In [the] beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
John's opening line does not start with a birth or a family line — it starts before creation, with a Person called "the Word." John makes three short statements about Him: that He was, that He was with God, and that He was God.
The first clause fixes a moment, then tells us Someone was already there.
The opening words of this verse carry us back as far as our minds can reach. They take us to the moment when the first thing that ever had a beginning began. Before that moment there was only God. In that moment of "beginning" the Word "was," that is, existed. He did not begin then; He existed then.
The same opening phrase can do two different jobs.
You cannot pick out any moment in eternity, before the work of creation began, when He was not there. He was already there "in the beginning." … "In the beginning God created," and so on, begins time; "In the beginning the Word was," leaves the door open for the eternal.
A word carries a mind out into the open. That is the force of the name John chooses.
As the Word, He represents the whole mind and thoughts and ways of God. He does this in His own Person, and by what He says and does. Whenever God's thoughts and plans and will have to be revealed, He is the One who reveals them.
Writers set this title beside another one — the Son.
As the Word He is, and He is the expression of the whole mind of God; but as the Son, the eternal Son, He is, in incarnation, the revealer of the Father.
Two Persons are already in view in the second clause, and both are eternal.
In the beginning, then, before there was any creature, was the Word, and the Word was with God. So there was distinct personality in the Godhead, and the Word was a distinct Person Himself. He was not, as men imagined, something that flowed out from God in time, even though He is eternal and divine in nature. … The personality was as eternal as the existence.
Another writer lists what the Word was not, before stating what He was.
We learn … that the Word Who became flesh was not an abstract quality or attribute in the beginning. He was not a special outflow of the Deity either. He was a Person existing with God. More than that, this Word was God Himself. … We do not read God was the Word, but the Word was God.
Some translations soften the third clause. One writer answers them by looking at the grammar behind the change.
Some have tried to weaken the force of this great statement. They translate it "the Word was Divine," or "the Word was a god," because the text leaves out the definite article — it does not say, "the Word was the God." But those who know Greek tell us that Greek has no indefinite article at all. The word translated "God" is a strong one, and it means proper and absolute Deity. If the text had said the Word was the God, it would have shut Deity up to the Word alone and shut out the other Persons of the Godhead.
The same clause answers another question. Does His lowliness as a Man mean He ranks below God?
After He took a servant's form, the Lord used certain language about Himself, and certain terms fit Him once He had become a Man. But it would be quite wrong to think that He held a lower place in Deity before He came. This last clause in our verse destroys any idea of a lower place in the Godhead. "The Word was God"; and God cannot be inferior to God.
The order of John's clauses protects something. Before John shows us the Son as a Man, he tells us who the Son is.
To guard the divine glory of the Son, the Spirit of God adds, "The Word was God." The Son has become Man, and God has made sure His word protects that glory. No one can use His coming down so low as an excuse to deny it.
- Was, not became. At the point where everything that began began, He already existed; He did not start then, He was there then.
- Was with. "With God" means He is a distinct Person. He is not an attribute, and not something flowing out of God. He is a Person alongside God, as eternal as God's own existence.
- Was God. A missing article does not mean "a god." The wording claims absolute Deity for Him, and still leaves room for the other Persons of the Godhead.
- Was the Word. He is God's whole mind put into expression — every revelation God gives comes through Him.
- Was guarded. John puts this clause first, so no one can turn His lowliness as Man into an argument against His glory.
*He* was in the beginning with God.
John's opening lines reach back before time itself. Verse 2 seems to repeat what verse 1 already said. So why say it twice? The answer guards something precious about who Jesus is.
The verse sounds like an echo of verse 1. Commentators say it adds something verse 1 had not yet settled.
This is no mere repetition of the fact already stated that He was a distinct Person with God. Here we learn the additional truth that He was eternally a distinct Person. So carefully the Spirit of God guards the glory of His Person. He guards it against those who admit that He is a distinct Person, yet claim there was a time when He began to have a distinct Personal existence.
The opening lines build one on another, and this verse completes the set.
The distinct Personality that marks the Word is not something He took on at a later point in time. Eternal Personality was His. In the beginning He was "with God" in this way, because this distinction of Personality lies in the very essence of the Godhead. So four things have now been said about the Word. His eternal Being; His distinct Personality; His essential Deity; His eternal Personality. Whatever else we may have to learn about the Word, here are four things that should bow us in humble worship.
The phrase does not mark a date. Push your mind as far back as it will go, and He is already there.
It does not matter how far you try to go back in thought into the depths of eternity. Imagine millions of years! Even that is not the beginning — though of course we cannot really talk about "years" before there were any measures of time. But go back in imagination into these unmeasured depths, and there He existed. He Who is eternal had no beginning, and in His own personality He was "with God."
Only God could report on such a scene, and the record is placed before creation, not inside it.
"The same was in the beginning with God" (verse 2); not at a subsequent date, but "in the beginning," when no creature had commenced its existence. For this truth we are entirely indebted to God. Who could speak of such things but God? It is He Who uses John to write, and all He says is worthy of implicit faith. The Word "was in the beginning with God." His personality was eternal, no less than His nature or being.
The small word "with" is doing heavy work. Had John written "in God" instead, a wrong conclusion would have been open to us.
If the evangelist had written "the Word was in God," our foolish minds might have thought this. Levi was still in his ancestor Abraham's body when Melchizedek met him (Heb. 7), and only came into actual being later. In the same way, our Lord, the Son, the Word, might have received separate being only at a date in eternity. But the Holy Spirit is too jealous for His glory and too exact in His words to allow this mistaken idea… There never was a time, however far back, when the Word was not with God. He was always distinct from the Father as the Father, and from the Holy Spirit as the Holy Spirit. Yet there is no suggestion of a second Godhead, for though distinct in personality, He was with God.
The Greek word for "with" says more than being near. It points to living association.
There seems to be more meaning in pros ton Theon ("with God") than simply being near, which para Theo would express… There is an element included in this word pros, and communicative association. It stood there in the presence of, and associated (vitally) with God. Also "in the beginning" means He existed before time. We find Him in essential, eternal existence. Everything else had a beginning, a cause commencing it, but He "was in the beginning."
The wording is deliberate. Two pairs of titles are in view, and each pair does its own work.
Notice also that it says "the Word was with God" — not the Father. The name God includes not only the Father but also the Holy Spirit and the Son. The names Word and God speak of the nature of divine Persons. The names Father and Son tell of the relationships between divine Persons. The great aim of these verses is to establish the glory of Christ as in nature a divine Person.
One old explanation of Christ says the Word was only an idea in God's mind until He spoke it out. This verse shuts that door.
I can only see John 1:2 as a striking and complete setting aside of the distinction drawn in Alexandria and by the early church fathers between logos endiathetos and logos prophorikos. Some of the earlier Greek fathers had been infected with the ideas of Plato. They held that the logos was conceived in God's mind from eternity, and only spoken out, as it were, in time. This gave a foothold to the Arians, who, like other unbelievers, grab at human traditions. The apostle here asserts, in the Holy Ghost, the eternal personality of the Word with God.
- Beginning — being. "In the beginning" is not a date. It means existence before time. Everything else had a cause that started it; He simply was.
- Beginning — with. "With God" means a distinct Person in living association — not an idea inside God waiting to be spoken.
- Beginning — repeated. The second mention is not an echo: it adds that His distinct Personhood is as eternal as His being.
- Beginning — guarded. Four glories open this Gospel: eternal Being, distinct Personality, essential Deity, eternal Personality.
- Beginning — worship. The right response to these lines is not debate but adoration of the One who was always there.
All things received being through him, and without him not one [thing] received being which has received being.
John's Gospel opens by placing the Word at the origin of everything that exists. Verse 3 draws the line: the Word is the Maker, and everything else is made.
The verse turns on a change of verb. Up to this point John has said the Word was; now he speaks of things that began. One writer sets the two Greek words side by side, and follows the contrast through to the incarnation:
The language is exact. He was in the beginning with God. John does not use egeneto ("became"), which would mean coming into being or being caused to be. He uses ēn: He "was", in His own absolute being. All things egeneto, "came into being" through Him. He was the Creator so completely that John adds, "and without Him not one thing came into being which has come into being." By contrast, verse 14 states the incarnation like this: the Word was made flesh — not ēn but egeneto.
The second half of the verse says the first half again, in reverse. It shuts the door on any search for something that slipped into existence on its own.
Nothing can go wider than the words "All things." In Colossians 1, creation is credited to the Son of the Father's love: it first says that all things were created by Him, then it names particular things, the things in heaven and the things on earth (verse 16). But in John nothing is left out. The eternal Word made all things that have been made. And as if to close the door on the heartless quibbling of human reason, the Spirit of God adds, "and without Him was not any thing made that was made."
One writer applies this to the claim that Christ Himself was created:
This shows that there was absolutely no exception as to creation. If Christ had been created, He would have been a notable exception. Surely the One who creates is the Creator, and the Creator is God.
Why does the title "the Word" stand right before a statement about creation? Because what a person makes expresses his mind, just as his words do.
The title "the Word" means that He — and He is a Person — expresses the Divine Being, just as our words or acts express our minds. For He is not only "the Word" because of what He has said, He is also "the Word" because of what He has done. By His acts in creating He expressed the power and mind of the invisible God. The Divine Being willed how created things should be — their form, their arrangement, their number, and their growth too, where there is life, whether animal or plant. All of it came from Him who is "the Word."
Yet created things only tell us so much:
The things that are made can show His eternal power and divine nature. But other unseen things about Him — His counsels and grace, and glory in the Son — nothing that was made can teach us. They come by revelation.
Creation is not the work of one Person acting alone:
Everything that was made came about according to the Father's sovereign will. But the Son, the Word of God, was the person who put forth the power. And never without the energy of the Holy Spirit, I may add, as the Bible teaches us. This matters greatly for what the Holy Spirit has in view in the Gospel of John. His object is to bear witness to the nature and light of God in the person of Christ.
This verse gives us a starting point, not a puzzle:
He was the originator, the designer and the maker of the vast universe and every creature within it… How wonderfully these simple yet great statements clear the air for us. We need not waste our time and weary our brains hunting in vain for some missing link. That search only props up a groundless theory, put forward by people who want to banish the Creator from His creation. We begin with the truth that the Word has made all things, that He upholds all things, and will one day make all things serve His glory.
- He was. Verse 1 uses a verb of pure existence; verse 3 uses a verb of beginning. The Word never began.
- All came. Everything that ever came into being came through Him. No words go wider than "All things."
- None excepted. The second clause closes every loophole. Christ is no exception, and the One who creates is the Creator.
- God expressed. In creating, He expressed God. His power and mind show in what He made. Grace and counsels come only by revelation.
- So begin here. Start with the Maker. Then the universe is not a riddle to solve but His glory to trace.
In him was life, and the life was the light of men.
John has just said that the Word was with God and made all things. Now he tells us what the Word holds in Himself: life — and that life reaches men as light. Two questions follow. What life is this? And why does John move from life straight to light?
John does not say that someone gave the Word life. He says life was in Him.
"In Him was life" — life that no one gave Him, life that is His own by nature, life with no beginning. "He is the true God and eternal life" (1 John 5:20). He is the Fountain of life. He is the Source of life.
Because "in the beginning was the Word," there is no point at which this life started.
Life was always in Him, the Word. There was never a time when He did not exist — "in the beginning was the Word." So there was never a time when life was not in Him. Who could imagine the Word — the One who expresses God — without life?
Verse 3 has already covered creation. Verse 4 says something new, and commentators press the difference.
He made all creation, but creation does not exist in Him. In Him was life, and in this He stood in relation to one special part of creation — the part God had in His thoughts and purposes. This life was the light of men. It showed itself as a witness to the divine nature, in direct connection with men, as it did with no other creatures at all.
Some read "life" here as life of every kind, plant and animal included. The second half of the verse is what rules that out.
Many take life here in the widest sense, "the Word being the Source of all life to the creature." But everyone admits that the last part of the verse can only mean spiritual life. How could such life be put in the same class as the life of a plant or an animal? Or be said to be in Him? … Life in Him, the Eternal One, is surely eternal life… Only the eternal life could be the light of men.
Adam had life. But the Bible never says that life was in him.
Angels were not its sphere, and it was not limited to one chosen nation: "the life was the light of men." Life was not in man, even before he fell. At best, the first man, Adam, became a living soul when God breathed into him. And it is never said, even of a believer, that life is or was in him, though he does have life. He has it only in the Son.
Believers have life, but they do not hold it in themselves. Only One with life in Himself can give it to others.
Life was in Him as part of His very being. The words "In Him was life" (John 1:4) belong with His eternal existence… We have it only as something passed on to us. Only life that is held in one's own right, as part of one's own being, can be given to others.
Light here is not general information about God available everywhere. It is the life in the Word making the unseen God known.
This life was the light of men. The Lord can say, "Whoever follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life" (John 8:12). The life in the Word was the perfect revelation to man of the invisible God. The light of nature will not reveal the heart of God. The light of reason cannot find out God by searching. It is only the light of the life in the Word become flesh that can declare God.
That leaves no room for any claim to an inner light of our own.
"The life was the light of men." The statement works both ways: nothing else was the light of men. This was the true light. The "light within" is not that, but the power of darkness in the human soul.
Without this life, a person has no light at all.
For man there is no spiritual light apart from this life. Without it he is in darkness, and walks in darkness (1 John 2:11).
Where the light does land, life and light come together.
The very beginning of all God's ways of grace with us has been the giving of divine life, along with the nature that cannot be separated from it. Precious truth! We see these two things, life and light, bound up together. Wherever there is life in a soul, there is light.
- Source. Life is in the Word Himself, with no beginning and no giver — He is the Fountain, not a channel.
- Stream. What we have is given to us; only life held in one's own right can be handed on to others.
- Sphere. This life is aimed at men — not angels, not one nation — and it reaches them as light.
- Standard. Nature, reason and any supposed "light within" cannot show God's heart; the life in the Word alone declares Him.
- Sign. Wherever that life is given, light comes with it — the two are never found apart in a soul.
And the light appears in darkness, and the darkness apprehended it not.
John's opening moves from the Word who is life to the Word who is light, and verse 5 is where that light meets the world. In nature light always beats darkness, so why did this light meet a darkness that neither took it in nor gave way?
John uses the present tense, and commentators press that point. The verse is not a report of one past moment. It describes what light always does against darkness:
Here I come to the judgment of the world, and of "His own." "The light shines in darkness." In nature that is impossible. If light shone into darkness there, no darkness would be left for it to shine in. The judgment of the world follows, for "the darkness did not take it in." Notice also that "the light shines in darkness" is a general statement. He does not say "shone."
In the Bible's first chapter, light breaks on darkness and the darkness goes. Here that pattern breaks. One writer sets the two scenes side by side:
When the Word appeared, the light shone. But the scene He came into was one of darkness. In Genesis 1 we read how by the divine word the light of creation burst upon the darkness; and the darkness vanished. Here we have light of a far higher order. It shines in the middle of moral and spiritual darkness. Only grasping the light could clear that darkness away, and men did not grasp it. Yet though the darkness remained, there was no other light for men than "the life."
Older translations end the verse with "comprehended." Writers explain the word as "apprehended": the darkness did not take the light in. One writer then sets this darkness beside the gloom over the unformed earth:
But men were in fact in a fallen condition, far from God. So the verse hints at a darkness worse than the gloom that covered the deep before the six days of creation began.
That darkness is not a rival god or a first principle of the universe. It is a condition, and only one thing meets it:
Some ancient religions called darkness the mother of all things, or an evil god locked in endless war with the good Lord of light. It is neither. It is the moral condition of fallen man. It is the absence of light, and quite different from physical darkness, because light itself has no effect on it. Grace alone can deal with the difficulty.
One writer puts the failure down to what man is, not to what he did. Man had nothing in him to answer the light:
Man was not light. He was darkness, without any glimmer of the nature of God. More than that, he had no power to receive this light. His whole nature stood against it. They saw no beauty in Him to desire Him. Here was the display of the divine nature itself, and nothing could go further than that. In the natural world, where there is light there is no more darkness. In the moral world it is not so. The light is there, pure in itself and showing up everything. Yet no one sees who is there.
Commentators differ over where the weight falls. Some put it on what man cannot do, others on what he will not do. The second view makes the darkness a choice, not an accident:
Anyone with eyes to see and a heart to understand can tell that the world is in darkness, that is, in ignorance of God. And the world has only itself to blame, for the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not take it in (John 1:5). This is not because men cannot see the light that shines. It is because they will not, for "people loved the darkness rather than the light because their works were evil" (John 3:19). They stay in the darkness by choice, and so they lie under condemnation.
The verse records a refusal, not a defeat. The shining continues, and it has an end in view:
Light finally triumphs and darkness passes away. The process that will reach that happy end is going on now. "The darkness is passing away and the true light is already shining" (1 John 2:8).
- Shines — the tense is present, not past. This is what light always does, whether or not anyone receives it.
- Shines in darkness — in nature that is impossible, since light would leave no darkness behind. Here the darkness stayed.
- Darkness defined — not a rival power, but the moral condition of fallen man. Light itself does not touch it, and it is worse than the gloom over the deep at creation.
- Darkness refuses — man has no power to receive the light, and his nature stands against it. As writers show from John 3:19, the blindness is also chosen. That is why it carries condemnation.
- Darkness passing — grace alone deals with the difficulty, and the process is already running: the true light is already shining.
There was a man sent from God, his name John.
The chapter has been speaking of the eternal Word, who was with God. Now it narrows to one ordinary man with a name. Why did the Light need anyone to announce it, and what does it mean that this man's whole identity was "sent from God"?
The verse begins with a verb that means "became." The same verb covers the making of the world and the Word becoming flesh.
The first change is from "was made" to "became." The same Greek verb appears five times in the same form in verses 1 to 14 of this chapter. … There was (became) a man sent from God. The world was made (became) by Him. "The Word became flesh."
The phrase is not a detail added to a biography. It is the description of the man himself.
He was a man sent from God. … A man sent from God was what he was. Being a man on a mission from God was what described him.
Daylight needs no announcement. That God sent a messenger at all says something about the world he entered.
Men must be stirred to look at it. That takes the voice of someone nearer to them, more on their level and easier to understand, echoing the voice of conscience in their hearts. Such indeed was the "man sent from God, whose name was John." … What a sign of a world far away from God! The Light must have someone to proclaim it. The Creator must have someone to introduce Him into His own world. And then it is necessary to say, "He was not that light," in case men mistake the witness to Christ for the Christ he witnessed to!
Other Gospel accounts tie this man to the law and to practical advice for crowds. Here his mission answers to something larger.
God, who is Love, was active in His goodness to draw attention to the Light, because man's need was deep. … His mission here relates to the Light, not to the law or any legal purpose. So its scope goes far beyond Israel. He came to witness concerning the Light, so that all might believe through him. It is a question of personal faith in the Saviour. It is not merely moral advice for the crowd, tax collectors, soldiers, or anyone else, as in the Gospel of Luke.
What this Gospel leaves out of his story matters as much as what it keeps.
Not only does God give the light, but He sends a forerunner to call man's attention to the light. No details are given of John the Baptist's connection with the Jew or things earthly. Here he is viewed as "sent from God," and as a witness to that which is entirely new — the Light.
His whole mission comes down to three steps — and to one picture from the night sky.
The moon which shines in the night bears its witness to its lord, the sun. It has no light in itself, but as it catches the light of the sun it sheds it on the earth. So it was with John. His soul was enlightened by the glory of the One who was coming after him, and of Him he spoke. His was a great mission. He came from God — that was the source of his mission. He spoke of Christ — that was the object of his mission. His disciples who heard him speak followed Jesus — that was the result of his mission.
Scripture has to say plainly what this man was not. That denial shows how great he was.
The Holy Spirit introduces a man on the scene whose mission set him apart from all other men — "There was a man sent from God, whose name was John." Then He describes him by a negative sign — "He was not that Light." Think what the personal worth of this man must have been, for the Holy Spirit to declare that he was not what God Himself is in His essence! … As a lamp, he shone so brightly that his coming brought almost as much joy as the morning star brings. … Except Christ, there was never anyone in this world greater than he.
- Source. "Sent from God" is not background to his story; it is the description of the man — a man in mission from God was what he was.
- Reason. The Light needed someone to proclaim it. The Creator needed introducing to His own world. That shows how far the world had drifted from God.
- Reach. He points not to the law or to one nation, but to the Light, so that all might believe. It is a call to personal faith in the Saviour.
- Limit. Scripture must say what he was not, in case men mistook the witness for the One he witnessed to. A lamp is bright, but it is not the Light.
- Result. He came from God. He spoke of Christ. Those who heard him followed Jesus. Source, object, result.
He came for witness, that he might witness concerning the light, that all might believe through him.
John's Gospel opens with the eternal Word. Then it turns to a man with a name and a mission. Verse 7 tells us why he was there: not to draw eyes to himself, but to point them somewhere else.
Nobody announces the sunrise. That God sent a man to announce the Light says something about the state of the world.
Do you not think it is a wonderful thing that God should send a person to bear witness about light? reason placeholder — "What is it, man?" the people would say. "Look," he says, "there is the sun, and light coming from the sun," and he keeps on saying it. Why, you would think the fellow had gone out of his mind.
Being a witness was his whole job. That job carries a built-in danger, and the next verse shuts it down at once.
God sent him, a witness to bear witness concerning the truth, that all might believe through him. What a sign this is of a world far away from God! The Light must have someone to proclaim it. The Creator must have someone to introduce Him into His own world. And then it is necessary to say, "He was not that light" — in case men mistake the witness to Christ for the Christ he witnessed to!
In the other Gospels John speaks to a different audience. Here the frame is wider.
No details are given of John the Baptist's connection with the Jew or things earthly. Here he is viewed as "sent from God," and as a witness to that which is entirely new — the Light. In other gospels he witnesses to the King and His kingdom for repentant Israel: here he witnesses to the Light for all people.
The shift changes the reach of the mission and the response it asks for.
His mission is seen here in relation to the Light, not to the law or any legal purpose. So its reach goes far beyond Israel. He came to witness about the Light, so that all might believe through him. The point is personal faith in the Saviour. It is not just moral advice to the crowds, tax collectors, soldiers, or anyone else, as in the Gospel of Luke.
Does "that all might believe" mean that everyone did? One writer treats the words as the aim of the mission, not a promise of success.
Was not the object of John the Baptist's mission "that all might believe through him"? Does that mean the actual effect of his mission would be that all men would believe in Christ? Did the command to John to go on this errand carry a promise that he would succeed? No one imagines this for a moment. God sent him to give adequate ground for faith, and the chance to believe, to everyone his mission actually reached.
The verse leaves a pattern: where the mission came from, who it was about, and what it produced.
He was a burning and shining light, but he was not the Light. The moon that shines in the night bears its witness to its lord, the sun. It has no light in itself, but as it catches the light of the sun it sheds it on the earth. So it was with John. His soul was enlightened by the glory of the One who was coming after him, and of Him he spoke. His was a great mission. He came from God: that was the source of his mission. He spoke of Christ: that was the object of his mission. His disciples who heard him speak followed Jesus: that was the result of his mission.
- Sent. The mission starts in God, not in the messenger — "a man sent from God" is the source of everything that follows.
- Witness. His entire assignment was to point away from himself; the word "witness" is both his title and his limit.
- Light. Like the moon, he had no light of his own; he only passed on the sun's. That God had to send a witness at all shows how dark the world had become.
- All. The reach here is not one nation but everyone — not moral advice for crowds, but personal faith in the Saviour.
- Believe. That was the aim, not the guaranteed result. God gave adequate ground for faith to everyone the mission reached.
*He* was not the light, but that he might witness concerning the light.
The opening of John's Gospel moves from the Word to a man sent to point people to Him. Verse 8 then draws a firm line: the messenger is not the message.
The difference rests on two different words. One commentator gives both in the original Greek, and shows how far John's mission reached:
God, who is Love, was active in His goodness to draw attention to the Light, for man's need was deep. So there was a man sent from Him — his name John. As we are told elsewhere, he was the burning and shining lamp (ho luchnos); but the Word was the Light (to phos) about whom he came to bear witness. Here his mission stands in relation to the Light, not to the law or any legal purpose. So its scope reaches far beyond Israel. He came to bear witness about the Light, so that all might believe through him. It is a question of personal faith in the Saviour.
A denial only makes sense where a mistake is possible. One writer asks what it took for men to notice the Light at all:
Men needed rousing to see it. The voice that roused them came from one nearer to them, more on their level, easier for them to understand, echoing the voice of conscience in their hearts. Such was the "man sent from God, whose name was John." … What proof that the world was far from God — the Light had to have someone to announce it, and the Creator had to have someone to introduce Him into His own world! And then it becomes necessary to say, "He was not the light," in case men should mistake the witness to Christ for the Christ he witnessed to!
If John shone at all, the light was not his own. One writer takes a picture from the night sky, then names three things in John's mission:
The moon which shines in the night bears its witness to its lord, the sun. It has no light in itself, but as it catches the light of the sun it sheds it upon the earth. So it was with John. His soul was enlightened by the glory of the One who was coming after him, and of Him he spoke. His was a great mission. He came from God — that was the source of his mission. He spoke of Christ — that was the object of his mission. His disciples who heard him speak followed Jesus — that was the result of his mission.
Later, officials came to question John. He said about himself what verse 8 says about him:
Who is this man? He has no human credentials, no authority from either Jews or Romans, no advertising, no public display. John's answer is short: "I am not the Christ." He had no interest in talking about himself. What did it matter who he was? He was not the one Man of importance. Christ was the burden of his testimony, not himself.
Jesus praised John in the highest terms. One writer weighs what that praise meant, and where its limit lay:
God had shown John the Baptist great favour, as a man and a prophet. The Lord's own testimony about him was remarkable: "Truly, I say to you, among those born of women there has arisen no one greater than John the Baptist." But John's greatness was relative, not absolute; official, not personal. He was a light-bearer (John 5:35), but not the Light itself, though he bore witness to the Light. He still stood first among all the prophets and messengers of God since the world began, because he alone saw his own predictions about the Messiah come true. As the great forerunner, he could point to One standing in front of him and say, "Behold, the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world!" Yet, the Lord added, "the one who is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he."
How John treated his own disciples sets the measure for anyone who speaks for God:
John contemplated Him as He walked, and he wanted his disciples occupied with Him. It did not matter to John if his disciples turned away from him, so long as they followed Jesus. … This is the effect of all true ministry. The eye is directed to Him alone, and the heart is engaged with Him only. A ministry that has its power in the flesh draws the hearer after the minister. … John preached his congregations away from himself, and he did not turn them to the Pharisees, lawyers or scribes — he turned them to the Son of God.
- Sent — John's mission came from God, spoke of Christ, and ended with his hearers following Jesus.
- Lamp — John was the burning, shining lamp. The Word was the Light itself. Two different Greek words mark the two apart.
- Guarded — the denial here guards Christ's glory, so that nobody mistakes the witness for the Christ he witnessed to.
- Confessed — questioned about himself, John gave one answer: "I am not the Christ."
- Measured — his greatness was real, but official rather than personal. The same test still holds: true ministry points away from itself to the Son of God.
The true light was that which, coming into the world, lightens every man.
John's Gospel has just introduced a witness named John, and now it turns to the One he pointed to. Calling Him "the true light" raises two questions: what does "true" add, and who comes into the world — the light, or every man?
"True" here is not set against lying. It marks the real thing against the mere sketch of it. John uses the word in a set series.
John's Gospel uses this word four times, besides the phrase "the true worshippers." There is the true Light (John 1:9), the true Bread (John 6:32), the true Vine (John 15:1), and the true God (John 17:3). In each case the word means the substance, not the shadow. It means the final thing, not the temporary one. It means the whole thing, not the part.
The verse comes right after the man sent from God. The order matters. Naming the witness first sets up the difference between him and the One he announces.
He was the immediate forerunner of the Lord Jesus. He would not have been named here otherwise. He was the moon that took its light from the sun — from the Lord Jesus, who was about to come. His light was only borrowed... He might be a burning and shining lamp, but his light was only earthly and borrowed.
Older English versions attach "coming into the world" to every man, so it describes human birth. Many commentators attach it to the Light instead. They argue from how the phrase works elsewhere.
The phrase "coming into the world," and other phrases like it, appear very often in the New Testament, and they are used of the Messiah. In fact, John 3:19 uses the expression of Him in this very same connection, as the light: "the light has come into the world"... And again in John 12:46, "I have come into the world as light."
Read that way, the verse is not describing something that happens to each baby. It describes what happened when Christ arrived.
If the Light lights every man, does every man have some spark of it within? Commentators here say no. They warn against turning the verse into a teaching about a light inside us.
This has nothing to do with the conversion of men... the outward lighting up of men. Do not talk of "inner light," or anything like it. Instead, wonder at the presence of the Son of God on earth, in the middle of the darkness all around. See everything lit up by that presence, even though the darkness did not grasp the light.
The Gospel story itself shows what the shining did. How people stood in front of Him showed what they were.
The Lord Jesus Christ showed up everybody. He was the Test of everything and everybody. Think of the treachery of Judas. Think of the Pharisee, and of the woman, who came into the Pharisee's house. The light showed up the heart of the Pharisee, and it also showed up the heart of the woman. The Pharisee's heart was cold and dead. The woman's was repentant and loving. Their relation to Him showed up where each one was.
The law was given to one nation. The word "every" breaks that boundary, and it breaks every boundary of rank as well.
The Word, that is, Jesus, is the true light. Coming into the world (this is the only right way to translate it), He pours light on every man. It is not limited like the law to Israel. It shines on Gentile as well as Jew... it reveals the true state of each one, completely and at once. No prince stands above its searching power, and no slave, however low, stands beneath it.
Exposure is only half of what light does. The same shining that uncovers what people are also uncovers what God is.
The Light had a twofold effect: it exposed man, but revealed God... He did not simply open blind eyes to relieve blindness, but to make known the love of God in relation to man's need. Light is the revelation of God in love according to the full truth of man's condition and God's holiness.
- Real, not partial. "True" ranks Him as substance against shadow — the true Light, true Bread, true Vine, true God.
- Sun, not lamp. John the Baptist shone with borrowed light; the Light Himself needs no witness to make Him shine.
- He came, not us. Commentators here read "coming into the world" as Christ's arrival. The Gospel uses that phrase of Him elsewhere too.
- Outward, not inward. The shining lights up every man; it does not put a light inside every man, and darkness can still refuse it.
- Exposing, and revealing. The same beam that shows up a Pharisee and a repentant woman, a prince and a slave, is the beam that makes God known.
He was in the world, and the world had [its] being through him, and the world knew him not.
John has already called the Word the Maker of everything and the true Light. Now that Maker stands inside His own work, and the world does not recognise Him. Which "world" is meant? How could it miss Him? And what does that failure say about us?
The word behind "world" here is not simply the planet. One writer traces the term John chose and where it lands:
The Apostle John often mentions the world in his writings. He always uses a word we have taken into English when we speak of the "cosmos." It means the universe as an ordered whole, or sometimes, in a more restricted sense, just our world as an ordered whole. That is the sense of the world in this verse. As Creator He had made the universe as an ordered whole, and a wonderful moment arrived when He was found in that cosmos in a special way. He was there by entering this smaller restricted cosmos. Sad to say, it had become perverted and alienated by sin — so perverted that it did not even know Him.
Another writer sets the two senses of that word side by side.
John at the beginning of his Gospel makes the distinction between the world in a material sense and in a moral sense... He came into the world that He Himself had made, but the world that man had made did not know Him. In the material world, He found a moral world, a world of spiritual darkness.
Why does the verse mention who made the world? It shows the world had every reason to know Him.
"He was in the world, and the world was made through him." The world therefore surely ought to have known its Maker. But no — "the world did not know him." From the very first, man, being a sinner, was wholly lost. Here the unlimited scene is in view; not Israel, but the world.
Creation itself did not fail Him. Man did.
The world did not know its Creator when He came into it. The elements owned Him, for the winds and the waves obeyed His command, and the fish of the sea knew His voice. It was man, made in the image and likeness of God, who did not recognise Him and did not obey Him.
The thoughtless crowd was not the problem here. The world's leaders and best minds were.
In Jesus God was perfectly declared. He was presented before the eyes of men by works of power, mercy, and grace. But "He was in the world, and the world was made through Him, yet the world did not know Him." ... Not only that, but judging Him to be a criminal, they put Him to a shameful death on a cross. And it was the princes, or leaders, of the world who did it. It was the head, the brains, of the world; not the thoughtless crowd. "The world did not know God through wisdom."
Verse 10 and verse 11 do not say the same thing twice. One word changes, and the guilt changes with it.
What infinite and loving condescension! He, the eternal Word, the true Light, was in the world — the very world that receives its being from Him! How dense its ignorance that the world did not know Him, its Creator! But He had one place on earth which He was pleased to regard as His own. There He came. And His own people did not receive Him — notice, it does not say they did not know Him! It was rejection, not ignorance.
Rejection is not a late turn in this Gospel. It stands at the opening:
This Gospel starts, then, with the fact that He is a rejected Saviour, while the first chapter gives us His personal glories, and these I might say are innumerable.
The world's blindness did not end with Him. It still cannot read the people who follow Him.
"Beloved, the world does not know us, because it did not know Him." The motives that move the true believer, and the objects that stir him, lie far beyond the world's range of vision. And we may be sure of this: the more the world can enter into and appreciate a Christian's motives, the more that Christian must be unfaithful to his Lord.
- Made through Him — the world owed its existence to Him, so it of all places should have known its Maker.
- Known by creation — winds and waves obeyed His command and fish knew His voice; only man, made in God's image, failed to know Him.
- Unknown by wisdom — the world's leaders and thinkers failed, not just its crowds. The cross showed what human wisdom is worth.
- Not received by His own — the world's sin was ignorance. The next verse names something worse: a refusal by those who had every reason to know Him.
- Unknown still — the world that did not know Him does not know His people either. Being understood by it is no compliment.
He came to his own, and his own received him not;
He came to the one nation God had prepared for Him, and they turned Him away. Two questions follow: what were "His own," and why does John report this refusal on his very first page?
The one English word "own" covers two different forms here — one for a place, one for people.
But He had one place on earth which He was pleased to regard as His own possession (ta idia). There He came. And His own people (hoi idioi) — it does not say they did not know Him, but that they did not receive Him! It was rejection, not ignorance.
Refusal did not leave Him homeless.
The first word "own" in John 1:11 could be rendered "own home" — and John 19:27 does translate it that way. Refused His rightful place among His own people, He still had a home. To it He would invite the two disciples who asked, "Master, where are You staying?" His home was always in the bosom of the Father's love.
Israel had every reason to know Him when He came. Their own words show what they did instead.
On this earth, the people of Israel, the seed according to the flesh, were of all mankind in the best position to receive the Lord. The world around them did not know Him... That people had the law, the promises, the covenants, the oracles of God. According to the promise, the Lord was to come among them — and among them He came... But when the Messiah appeared, the Jews did not receive Him, even though His coming fitted the predictions of their own prophets perfectly. It is true, they said, and rightly, "This is the heir"; but because they hated Him, they added, "Come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours."
Not receiving someone sounds mild. What Israel gave Him was worse than that.
And, worse still, His own — that favoured nation to whom God had spoken in the law and by the prophets, who boasted that they were God's people — did not receive Him when He came to them. They loved the darkness and not the light, because their deeds were evil. The Creator was a rejected stranger in His own world, and not rejected only, but hated.
It started at His birth and never eased.
When He was born a baby in David's city, there was no room for Him in the travellers' inn. Later there was no place for Him in Jerusalem or in its temple. Even among His own people the Lord of all had nowhere to lay His head. What a comment on human religiousness! And what an explanation: you may train human nature all you like — even train it by the law of God — and fallen humanity still has no heart for that life which was always with the Father, and which appeared in the person of Jesus.
Why put this refusal on the first page? The answer lies in how John's Gospel differs from the other three.
The first three — Matthew, Mark, and Luke — present Christ to man to be received, with proofs of power enough to remove all the effects of sin. But behind it all you find the difficulty: man is in the flesh, and the mind of the flesh is hostile to God. John's testimony starts here — men did not receive Him, and so He came in that grace which rose above all the rejection... so God comes out in grace... and so His Gospel all through is election and grace.
Israel's refusal did not stop God's purpose. It opened the door to a wider circle.
He came to His own, and they rejected Him. So condemnation closed their final responsibility. Still, grace in purpose would have a new set of people called "His own," taken out of the world. They are not limited to the chosen earthly nation, but include all who receive the Son, or in other words all who "believe on His name."
- Own things, own people. The first "own" points to what belonged to Him — a home, a place, rights; the second to the people connected with them.
- Not ignorance — rejection. The world did not know Him. Israel would not have Him. Knowing more made the refusal worse, not better.
- Not indifference — hatred. No room at His birth, no place in Jerusalem, a cross at the end. Religious training produced no heart for Him.
- Rejection first, then grace. John opens with the refusal. Everything after it comes as pure grace, given over man's "no."
- A second "His own." What one nation refused opened a new family. It takes in all who receive the Son and believe on His name.
but as many as received him, to them gave he [the] right to be children of God, to those that believe on his name;
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
who have been born, not of blood, nor of flesh's will, nor of man's will, but of God.
John has just said that some people received Christ, and that He gave them the right to become God's children. This verse answers the next question — how does anyone enter that family? — and it starts by ruling out every route people would try on their own.
The verse makes one positive claim and guards it with three denials. Each denial matches a part of ordinary human birth.
This verse makes four statements. One is positive and three are negative. The positive one is "who were born … of God." The three negative ones are "not of blood," "nor of the will of the flesh," and "nor of the will of man." These three are the parts that make up our human birth into this world. "Blood" refers to the nature of that birth, "flesh" to the agent, and "man" to the source... Chapter 1 stresses what the new birth is not. Chapter 3 stresses what it is and how God brings it about.
The first denial rules out ancestry — the family line you are born into, religious or social.
The Jew boasted of having Abraham's blood in his veins, just as today a man may boast of being born of aristocratic or even royal blood. Those humble souls, who as exceptions to the rule received Christ when He came, were born of God... Their birth was of God, a divine act. And the One whom they received in faith gave them the right to take openly the place that was already theirs by that birth.
"Flesh" here means fallen human nature. That nature cannot give this birth, because it is set against God.
The flesh is the moral principle of fallen humanity. It loves to reason, but hates to obey. It cannot be subject to the law of God. Those who are in it cannot please God. Its mind, which it glories in, is enmity against God. It is the seed-bed of human theories and speculations... The believer is not born of that, nor of the will of man; it is a ruined race. This is a solemn and important word, and it meets us right at the start of this Gospel.
The third denial closes the last door: what one person may decide, arrange or perform for another.
Third — "nor of the will of man." This settles the matter definitely — "man" has nothing to do with it. He may reform you, educate, civilise, make you religious, but he cannot touch this question. This belongs to God alone.
Commentators press this against the idea that a ceremony can make a child of God:
Not by baptism but by faith. Not infants who do not understand what the ceremony means, but sinners led to put their trust in Christ. This birth does not come by a priest putting a few drops of water on the face of an unconscious infant. It is "of God," by God's own sovereign act.
The positive half of the verse describes something given, not something improved.
But this new life given of God is not merely a moral change — a ceasing to do evil and learning to do well. It is a real new kind of life in the believer, though it may be impossible to define. That is no wonder, for natural life is impossible to define too. Through it we are the children of God in reality, not just in name — really born of Him.
Everyone born this way shares one source, and that makes them one people:
They form a new race. This does not come by natural birth — of blood. It does not come by their own efforts — the will of the flesh. It does not come by the will of others — the will of man. It comes from a new life they receive from God.
Verse 12 speaks of believing; this verse speaks of birth. Commentators differ on how the two fit together. Some argue the birth must come first:
Suppose I, while still unconverted, could produce the new birth by my own faith. Then it would be of "the will of the flesh" and "the will of man" — and we are plainly told that it is not. It is "of God," "of His own will," "by the word of God," and there we must leave it.
Others hold that the question itself pulls apart what Scripture keeps together.
Does new birth come before faith, or after it? Such questions try to separate what God has joined together and will not have divided... It is enough to say that new birth is a sovereign act of God, that He is first in it, and that it comes by the Word through faith.
- Blood — ancestry is ruled out. No family line, national or religious, passes this birth down.
- Flesh — self-effort is ruled out. The nature doing the willing is the very nature that is at enmity with God.
- Man — outsiders are ruled out. Another person can educate you or perform a rite on you, but cannot touch this.
- God — the one remaining source. Not the old life repaired, but a real new life, making us His children in fact and not just in name.
- Result — a new race, gathered by God's act rather than by descent, decision or ceremony. Commentators differ on how faith and this birth fit together. All agree that God is first in it.
And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us (and we have contemplated his glory, a glory as of an only-begotten with a father), full of grace and truth;
John's Gospel opens by describing One who was in the beginning, who was with God, and who was God. Now it says this Person became something He had not been before, and readers have asked ever since what "flesh" means here and whose glory the witnesses saw.
The verse marks a turning point in the chapter. Everything before it describes the Word's own nature; here something happens.
In verse 14 a new part begins. Before, it was what He was; now, what He became. The Word became flesh and lived among us. It was a real thing, not like God appearing to Abraham for a visit. He pitched His tent among us.
One writer looks closely at the word "became":
When Scripture says that the Word became flesh, it teaches us this was a new beginning. It was a condition that did not exist before. Now it is true of the One who was and is the Word.
The word chosen is the lowest word available for human nature.
"Flesh" describes humanity by its lowest part. The depth of this stooping down is the glory of what is revealed, and the words "the Word became flesh" convey that glory perfectly.
Because the word is so low, some have treated His humanity as a costume. Commentators reject that.
His humanity was not just an outward form. It was not something put on like a coat for a purpose, then thrown off once that purpose was done. It was real. He became an actual man, and this He will never cease to be.
And what He became took nothing away from what He already was:
His becoming man took nothing at all away from His eternal deity, or from His eternal place within God Himself. It only gave His humanity His own perfection without limit.
One writer compares this to the tabernacle, the tent where God's glory stayed among Israel.
In that tent, the glory of God had lived — in the darkness, not in the light, shut away where no one could reach it. Now here was another tent, the flesh of Christ, and in it lived the full glory of God, open to all. People could come near that divine glory and look at it, because it was shown in grace and truth.
This is why the coming is not classed with the appearances God made to people in earlier times:
He tabernacled among us, full of grace and truth. It was not a visit or an appearance of God, as in Old Testament experiences.
"We beheld" is not a claim about eyesight.
"We beheld," here, would tell any spiritual mind that this was spiritual sight, not just physical sight. So it does not mean one event in the lives of those who saw Him. It means a lasting impression on the mind. That is why one translation renders it as "we have contemplated His glory."
Commentators differ over the next phrase. One older version reads "the glory as of the only begotten of the Father," while another gives "a glory as of an only-begotten with a father." "Only-begotten" means the one and only Son. One writer reads it this way:
There was glory in this unique Person, "Only-begotten with Father." That glory existed before, and no one had ever seen it until He became flesh. When His devoted disciples did see it, it came to them as unlimited grace and truth, and it bound them to Him for ever.
The glory did not come as a demand.
It is God come as a man into the world of sinners. He comes veiled in humiliation. He comes into the world of sinners in grace. Instead of saying, "You must behave properly," He comes Himself — not to judge, but to save... Grace comes abounding over all the sin, and truth comes too — not telling us what we ought to be, but what we are.
- Became. The verse turns from what the Word always was to what He became. It was a real beginning, never true of Him before.
- Flesh. He took humanity at its lowest and frailest point. The depth of that stooping is itself the glory God reveals.
- Tabernacled. The old tent shut God's glory up in darkness. The flesh of Christ carried that same glory out where people could come near and look.
- Beheld. The witnesses did not catch a glimpse. They kept looking at glory that belongs to the One with the Father, and it came to them as grace and truth.
- Full. He came to save people, not to tell them what they ought to be. Grace overflowed the sin, and truth told them what they are.
(John bears witness of him, and he has cried, saying, This was he of whom I said, He that comes after me is preferred before me, for he was before me;)
John's Gospel has been unfolding who the Word is — eternal, Creator, life, light, now flesh among us. Then a human voice breaks in. The man who came first in time insists that the One who came after him ranks ahead of him — and always did.
Verse 15 breaks into the flow of the chapter. One writer explains why the sentence sits here, and why the word "was" carries so much weight:
He came after John in date, so He must be preferred before him in dignity. For He was (ἦν) — not came into being (ἐγένετο) — before him. He was God. This statement (verse 15) is a parenthesis, though it confirms verse 14. It connects John's testimony with this new section, where Christ appears in flesh. In the same way we saw John introduced in the earlier verses, which dealt with Christ's nature as the Word in the abstract.
John the Baptist was born first. So his statement is either nonsense or a confession of something far larger than ordinary human origin:
There would have been neither sense nor reason in John's testimony if Jesus had not been more than man, for John entered the world before He did. But John began his existence at his birth. The One he spoke of came forth from eternity. And John, full of the Holy Spirit, knew that the lowly Nazarene was his Lord. He was before John, before Abraham, before the beginning, the great I AM.
One writer points out that the word for "before" holds two ideas at once — time and rank:
The word is the first part of the word used later in the letters for firstborn. It would show that the Lord was before John not only in time, but also in rank. No doubt the emphatic "was" has time in view. But here is One of whom John could testify, "He was before me", and that seems to show He comes first in both time and rank.
Being second in the order of events might look like a demotion. The reverse is true, and the comparison is with the highest human standard available:
The coming of Jesus after John was no lessening of His glory, but the very opposite. No greater prophet than John the Baptist had arisen among those born of women. But Jesus is God. If He chose to come after John in time, He had still become beyond compare before him in place and title. Indeed, He really was before him, and this only because He is divine.
The text does not say John mentioned this quietly. He cried — and the same verb is used elsewhere of Jesus Himself:
So far, then, the Baptist bore witness to the surpassing excellencies of the coming One. And clearly he wanted everyone he could reach with his voice to hear it. For he "cried out," we read (1:15). The Lord Jesus in John 7:37 and 12:44 sought to reach many by His voice. The Baptist cried out in the same way. No doubt he wanted to clear away any illusion that he was himself the Christ (Luke 3:15).
John repeats this line three times in the chapter (verses 15, 27, 30). One writer hears in it the confession of every prophet and institution that went ahead of Christ:
The Baptist speaks of Jesus as really before him, though He came after him, and he repeats it with a kind of jealousy (verses 15, 27, 30). But this is very blessed. In it the Holy Spirit, who spoke through John, honours Jesus as the great Subject of all the divine counsels, the great Ordinance of God, to whom all other ordinances pointed. And so, though He came after them, He was before them. John speaks as if voicing the mind of all ordinances and ministries: "He who comes after me ranks before me, because he was before me." For the Son alone had been set up from everlasting (Prov. 8:23), the great first Object of all the divine counsels. Every prophet and ordinance was only His servant, a testimony to Him.
The same testimony shaped how John saw himself. He was glad to be forgotten if Christ was honoured:
Love delights to see Christ exalted, even though the one who delights in Christ passes out of the thoughts and sight of men. If only every believer could catch this happy spirit of John! It shrinks from public notice and prominence before men, so that Christ may be exalted. It makes nothing of self, so that Christ may be all in all.
- Was, not became — the tense is deliberate: Christ did not come into being before John, He simply was. That one word carries His deity.
- Before — the term covers both time and rank. He existed earlier, and He stands higher; the second follows from the first.
- Preferred — coming later in history cost Him nothing. The greatest man born of women still ranked below Him, because Jesus is God.
- Cried — John did not whisper this. He cried it out, to clear away any idea that he himself was the Christ.
- Faded — every earlier prophet and ordinance was only a servant pointing forward. John lived that out, glad to fade from view so that Christ might be all.
for of his fulness we all have received, and grace upon grace.
John has just called the Word full of grace and truth, and verse 16 says that His fulness has reached us. That raises three plain questions: what is this "fulness," who does "all" cover, and what does grace upon grace mean?
The fulness is not a store of blessings kept apart from Christ. One writer points to the Person Himself as the whole supply.
The straight line of truth runs: "full of grace and truth … and from His fulness we have all received, grace upon grace" (verse 16). What an astonishing truth! He is the gift and the giver — full of grace and truth. From His fulness we all received. That is what even the least believer has. The strongest is only stronger because he values Him better. There is no blessing outside Him, and so no lack for the soul that has Jesus. If anyone tries to add anything else to the Lord, it is a real loss, not a gain. It only adds what takes away from Him. For Christ is all, and in all.
How far does that supply reach? As far as human need goes.
It is the endless sea of divine grace flowing in on the shore of human need, wave after wave, filling every inlet and creek and cave. All it looks for is room for its blessing. It is the fulness of the Godhead brought down to us in Jesus. It pleased the Father that all fulness should live in Him. That fulness lived in Him, and still lives in Him for you… You have no need that He cannot meet. There is no crack in your heart that He cannot fill.
Another writer sets receiving Christ Himself against being content with correct statements about Him.
This is the second place where the blessings and privileges of the saints are named. In verse 13 the blessing given to all believers was the place of children of God. Here it is that we have all received from His fulness. That is the necessary and blessed effect of receiving Christ Himself. Many seem content instead with receiving some doctrinal statement about Him. Receiving Himself is a very different thing. With Himself we receive all that He is. His wisdom, riches, honours and powers are all ours. We see with His eyes, understand with His heart, feel with His affections.
The word "all" leaves no room for favourites or rankings. It also sets this gift against the older system that came through Moses.
The grace was so rich, so plainly divine. It was not that some souls deserved more than the rest and were rewarded on a rising scale of honour. No: from His fulness we have all received. Nothing could contrast more sharply with the system of government God had set up, which people had known in earlier times. Here there could not be more, and He would not give less… The law that Moses gave was no giver in itself; it was a demander. Jesus, full of grace and truth, gave, instead of requiring or receiving.
Older translations read "grace for grace." Commentators take it as grace stacked on grace, one supply landing on top of the last.
"And from His fulness we have all received, grace upon grace" — it really means grace heaped upon grace. When one grace was given, another came on top of it. Divine favour was in the world in all its fulness, and truth about everything… As believers we have all received an abundance of grace from Christ's fulness. Here it is what is in Himself.
Another writer reaches for the sea to picture the supply.
The picture here is the ocean — the fulness, the love, the power, the wisdom and grace that is in Christ. From that fulness, that ocean of God's resources in Christ, we have received grace upon grace. Before the effect of one wave has passed away, another has taken its place. That is what God has in mind for us.
The chapters that follow show that grace meeting one person after another.
In John 2, we see grace shown at the wedding feast. In John 3, as dealing with Nicodemus. In John 4, meeting the woman at the well. In John 5, with the man at the pool. In John 6, feeding the crowds. In John 8, with the woman in the temple. In John 9, opening the eyes of the blind man. In John 11, raising Lazarus and dealing with his sisters. Put them all together, and we can truly say, "From His fulness we have all received, grace upon grace."
- Source — the fulness is in Christ Himself. He is the gift and the giver. Nothing can be added to Him, and nothing is missing for the one who has Him.
- Share — the word "all" rules out any scale of merit. There could not be more, and He would not give less.
- Measure — grace upon grace means grace heaped on grace. One wave arrives before the last has spent itself.
- Manner — the fulness comes by receiving a Person, not by collecting statements about Him. With Himself we receive all that He is.
- Contrast — the law only demanded. Jesus gives instead of requiring, wave after wave, right through John's Gospel.
For the law was given by Moses grace and truth subsists through Jesus Christ.
The verse sets two names side by side — Moses and Jesus Christ — and with them two ways God deals with people: law given through a servant, and grace and truth arriving in Person.
The wording is deliberate. The law was given; grace and truth came. One writer presses that difference hard:
The law was given by Moses. Nothing came into the world by the law. But grace and truth came, and they were really here when Christ was here. He is "the truth" — He is truth plainly set out before us; and all grace was in Him, that is, love adapted to the state man is in.
What is the difference between something true and the truth itself?
The law is holy, just, and good; but still it is nowhere called the truth. The law is God's standard of what He requires from man. It states what God demands from anyone who stands before Him on the ground of his own obedience. The truth is the revealing of God, and the making known of everything else, in Christ. It is therefore not requirement, but revelation. In fact, God Himself contrasts the two here. Was it not God's law? Yes — but Moses gave it. He was the channel it came through… Besides, Christ is the Truth. He makes everyone and everything known as they really are.
The law told people what they ought to be. Christ does something harder. He tells them what they are:
If I take the law, God never came out, and man could not get in. In the Person of Christ, God did come out, and man has gone in… Grace comes abounding over all the sin, and truth comes too. It does not tell us what we ought to be, but what we are — and man does not like that. When I come and tell a man that truth came by Jesus Christ, he does not like it, for truth says man is lost already.
Another writer describes the same pair as a double action, each with its own purpose:
There is a twofold action in all God's dealings with us — an action of truth, and an action of grace. The first uncovers the evil, the second puts it away. The first unfolds what man is, the second what God is… Both are needed: truth, to maintain God's glory; grace, to establish our blessing.
One writer explains why the two cannot be pulled apart, and where they meet:
It is interesting to note that grace is put before truth, and yet grace is not more important than truth, nor truth more important than grace. I understand that a single verb follows those two nouns to show us that we cannot separate the one from the other. We have to come to the Lord's death to understand the secret of it. At the cross we find that grace and truth have met together… You go into a garden and cut a stem, and it breaks into two stems, each holding a flower. So it is here — "grace and truth," two flowers on one stem.
The verse does not mean God was ungracious before Christ came. Writers are careful here:
Of course God had shown patience and grace in Old Testament times. He always was a gracious God, and He said so Himself. Again, many true and real things came to Israel through Moses. But when it comes to the absolute thing we have to turn to Christ. In Him God revealed His grace in full and showed His truth in full. The law made many true things known, but reality itself shone out in Christ.
Why does grace need man's failure first? One writer answers:
The beauty and necessity and power of grace can only be seen when man's inability is demonstrated. He cannot take hold of the blessing in his own strength. He cannot even keep a blessing already given to him.
The contrast is between two persons, not two systems:
Moses brought law. The Son of God brought grace. A servant could come and tell man what God claimed from him. But only the Son of God could unfold the heart and nature of God. Moses could not do that.
- Given vs came — the law came down through Moses, a channel. Grace and truth arrived in Person, here in the world when Christ was here.
- Requirement vs revelation — the law states what God demands from man. The truth reveals God, and shows everyone and everything as they really are.
- Truth first, then grace — truth uncovers what you are; grace puts the evil away. Both are needed: one guards God's glory, the other secures your blessing.
- One stem, two flowers — one verb joins grace and truth. They cannot be separated, and they meet at the cross.
- Fully, at last — God was always gracious. But grace showed its full power only after man's failure, and only the Son could unfold the heart of God.
No one has seen God at any time; the only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, *he* hath declared [him].
No human eye has ever seen God, and yet this verse says the Son has told God out in full. Everything rests on who does the telling: the only Son, who has always lived in the closest place to the Father's heart.
The verse does not say God had shown nothing of Himself before. It says even Moses saw only a fraction, and from behind. One note on wording: where the ESV has "the only God, who is at the Father's side," the writers below use the older wording — "the only-begotten Son," God's one and only Son, "in the bosom of the Father," the closest place at His heart.
The full revelation of God, however, waited for the coming of the Lord Jesus. The most that was possible, even for so great a man as Moses, was to see "the back parts" of the Lord (Ex. 33:23). Certain divine attributes stood out, such as His mercy and patience. But God could only reveal Himself in full in the only-begotten Son, who was God and became Man.
Even after everything God said to Moses, the limit held.
The mediator himself could not look at the glory of the Lord face to face. He could not see God and live. So it still remains, despite everything God declared to him, that "no one has seen God at any time." But the Only-begotten Son has not only seen Him. As the Son of His love, in the Father's bosom, He has declared Him — told Him out.
The verb matters. John does not say the Son came to be there. He says the Son is there — abiding, with no starting point.
Verse eighteen expresses this in its effect for us: "the Only-begotten Son who is" — literally, "the One being" or "abiding" — "in the bosom of the Father, He has declared Him" (told Him out). Here the unchanging closeness of that eternal relationship is what qualifies Him as the perfect Revealer of God.
One common way of speaking about the Son's coming into the world needs correcting. He left one thing behind; He did not leave the other.
It is a wrong thought that He left the Father's bosom. He never did; He left the Father's house. In Christ you get the full revelation of what the Father is. The only begotten Son, all the Father's delight centres in Him, in the bosom of the Father, that is, in the full enjoyment of it, He declares the Father.
The clause about the bosom is not decoration attached to the title. It explains where the revelation begins.
God has revealed part of Himself in creation, where we see His majesty and almighty power. Psalm 19:1, for example, says, "The heavens declare the glory of God." But the only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, has declared Him in full. The Son has not declared the Father from the outside. As He told what the Father was, He did not start at the outside, with creation. He started with the heart of God, with His bosom — the place of feelings, the place where love dwells. That is the starting point.
The word translated "declared" is an everyday word for telling a story. Its other uses in the New Testament show what the Son came to do.
But this one is the simplest of all, for it means to "tell the whole story." When the apostle Paul tells the church at Jerusalem how God had worked through him among the Gentiles, it is the same word. It means "tell the whole story," and that is exactly what the Lord Jesus Christ came to do. He came to say everything that could be said, everything that had to be said, to make God known. It was in the bosom of the Father that He was, and so it is as the Father that He declares Him.
The verse raises a problem and answers it in the same breath. If no one has seen God, how could anyone know or love Him?
The Gospel is meant to bring Christ before us, and I find the sense to be this: well, you have not seen God, and yet you have. He who was the very delight of the Father — who is in the bosom of the Father, the immediate and closest object of the Father's delight — He has declared Him. Therefore I do know Him. It is the answer to the difficulty, that no one ever saw God. Christ has made Him known to me.
- Hidden. No one has seen God. Moses saw only God's "back parts" — the most anyone saw before Christ came.
- Home. The Son is in the Father's bosom — "the One being" there. That relationship abides, with no starting point.
- Kept. He left the Father's house when He came into the world. He never left the Father's bosom. He declared the Father while still enjoying His love.
- Heart. He begins from the bosom, the place where love dwells. So He tells God out from the inside, not from the outside as creation does.
- Whole. "Declared" means to tell the whole story. He came to say everything that could be said, so the God no one has seen is now known.
And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent from Jerusalem priests and Levites that they might ask him, Thou, who art thou?
John's Gospel has just carried us through eternity, creation, and the Word becoming flesh. Now it drops into history. A group of officials leaves Jerusalem, walks out to the Jordan, and asks a man in the desert who he is. His answer points away from himself.
Behind this official visit stands more than curiosity. One commentator sees God's own hand at work, long before the delegation set out.
So God took care to stir up a general expectation of the Messiah in the minds of His people, and to send them the fullest witness. There was never a more strictly independent witness than John. He was born, brought up, and kept back until the right moment to testify of the Messiah. The detailed questions of those sent by the Jews from Jerusalem show how much this occupied people's minds at the time. They wanted to find out the real character and aim of this mysterious Israelite. He himself came from a priestly family, and that, as they should have known, ruled him out of the title of Messiah. There was no vagueness in his reply. John was not the Anointed. That was the main aim of their search.
The verse names the senders as "the Jews," yet a few verses later the same group turns out to be Pharisees. One writer explains the title:
"The Jews." In verse 24 it is said that the Pharisees sent them. The name "Jews" also has a special use for the Lord's opponents — those who were Jews only in name. Apart from that, the distance of time and place called for the title, even from a writer who was himself a Jew by birth.
Jerusalem sent priests and Levites — temple officials. The man they questioned belonged to that same priestly family, yet he had never taken up its work.
Though he was the son of a priest, he carries out no priestly duties. We never even find him at Jerusalem. Even his clothing speaks of the desert, being made of camel's hair, with a leather belt around his waist. His food is locusts and wild honey.
Their question — "Who are you?" — was a fair one. John had arrived with nothing that would satisfy an official inquiry.
Of course the Jews could not ignore this strange and powerful witness. They sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to question John. Without human credentials, with no authority from either Jews or Romans, no advertising, no public display — who is this man? But John briefly answers, "I am not the Christ." He had no interest in talking about himself. What did it matter who he was? He was not the one Man of importance. Christ was the burden of his testimony, not himself.
The key word in this verse is "testimony." One writer counts how often this chapter comes back to it.
Five times in this chapter we read that John bore witness. First in verse 7 — this section runs down to verse 14 and is mainly occupied with the Lord's coming into the world. Then verses 15 to 18 mention another witness, mainly concerned with His pathway. In verses 19 to 31 we have his witness concerning the death of our Lord.
This section has a shape of its own. John starts by saying what he is not.
Verses 19-28 give us John's testimony, given while he was baptizing in the Jordan. It is a completely different side of it from what the other Gospels record. First came the negative side. The religious leaders were curious about him. They wanted to know whether he was the Christ, or Elijah, or the prophet Moses had spoken of. His testimony was steady: he was none of these, only the voice crying in the wilderness that Isaiah had spoken of.
Questions about yourself are an invitation to talk about yourself. John turned it down, and that refusal is the measure of the man.
I would like everyone to notice what it is that makes a man great in the moral sense of the word. In John 1:19-27 we get a record of conversations between John the Baptist and those sent to examine him on behalf of the Pharisees. We find that John persistently refuses to talk about himself. He prefers to speak of the great One who was to come.
- Stirred — the crowds around John were no accident. God was rousing His people to expect the Messiah, and He sent them the fullest witness.
- Sent — Jerusalem's religious leaders sent priests and Levites to question John. The challenge came from the top.
- Separate — John came from a priestly family, yet he held no priestly office and never appears at Jerusalem.
- Silent about self — John had no credentials to defend. His first answer said what he was not, and pointed past himself to Christ.
- Standard — this is the pattern of real greatness: a servant says little about himself and much about his Master.
And he acknowledged and denied not, and acknowledged, I am not the Christ.
The men sent from Jerusalem came with one question: "Who are you?" John answered by pointing away from himself. The verse records his reply twice over, and commentators find in that doubling both the honesty of a witness and the shape of his whole ministry.
These officials were not just curious. Expectation of the Messiah was running high, and they wanted one point settled above all.
So God took care to stir up a general expectation of the Messiah in the minds of His people. He also sent them the fullest witness. There was never a more independent witness than John. He was born, brought up, and kept until the right moment to testify of the Messiah. The detailed questions of those sent by the Jews from Jerusalem show how much men's minds were stirred at the time. They wanted to find out the real character and aim of this mysterious Israelite. He came from a priestly family, and that, as they should have known, ruled him out of the Messianic title. But there was no vagueness in the reply. John was not the Anointed. This was the main aim of their search.
The verse repeats itself: he confessed, and confessed again. One writer finds the weight not in what John said, but in how he said it — before anyone had raised the subject.
They came to ask him, "Who are you?" "He confessed, and did not deny," says the exultant Spirit; "but confessed, I am not the Christ." Was that, after all, only a small thing to say? Yes; but it was the way he said it, unasked, as one who knew in his soul that Christ is the One men need, so that they need nothing else. What did it matter what he himself was? He and they were standing in the presence of His glory — though in very different ways — and they did not know it.
Nobody had mentioned the Christ. John named Him anyway, and that shows what filled his mind.
With his heart full of Christ, John very beautifully replies, "I am not the Christ." This seems a remarkable answer, since no one had said or asked anything about Christ. It is as if John said, "You have come to me, but I am not the One you need, I am not the Christ." As a true witness he presents Christ and hides himself. The more they press him to speak of himself, the shorter his answers become.
The moment gave John an easy chance to make something of himself.
His fame had spread. The Jews of that city had heard his name, and wanted to get his own account of himself. And how favourable the opportunity now offered for self-exaltation! How easy to satisfy the taste of these interviewers with a little self-assertion! But John was proof against it. Indeed, one of the most striking features in this remarkable man of God was his humility. His unawareness of self was plain and lovely.
One writer links the doubled confession to what men were offering him at that moment.
He was not the Christ, as he confessed and did not deny, when men were ready to give him the glory due to the Master.
When they made him speak about himself, he said as little as he could. One writer sets that against all he was.
Here was a man of real power and dignity. He was one of Christ's most distinguished servants, holding the very highest position. His preaching had stirred the hearts of thousands. Angels had announced his birth. Prophets had foretold his ministry. He was the herald of the kingdom, the friend of the King. Yet when forced to speak of himself, this remarkable man will only say, "I am a voice." Not even a man, but only a voice.
John's humility is more than an attractive trait. One writer calls this the hard part of all true testimony.
Let us not suppose that to give true testimony to Christ is an easy or simple thing. It is not. Even the best and greatest of God's servants have carried the flesh within them, with all its deep-rooted tastes and habits. So a dangerous tendency is always there. It puts self in the foreground and Christ in the background, even while seeming to bear witness to Him. John the Baptist was remarkably proof against this.
- Asked — the officials came to settle one question: was this man the Messiah? His answer left no vagueness.
- Answered — he named Christ before anyone asked about Christ. That shows what filled his heart.
- Offered — men were ready to hand him glory that belonged to his Master. The doubled "confessed" marks his refusal, and taking the honour would have been easy.
- Emptied — a man announced by angels and foretold by prophets would say of himself only "I am a voice."
- Applied — every servant faces one danger: pushing self forward while seeming to speak of Christ.
And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he says, I am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered, No.
Priests and Levites have come from Jerusalem to ask who this preacher in the wilderness is. Their questions run down Israel's list of expected figures, and John's denial that he is Elijah has puzzled readers ever since.
Neither question was random. Each came out of an Old Testament promise.
Every godly Jew expected the two figures named here to appear at some point in connection with Messiah. So when John came on the scene, the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him three questions. Was he the Christ? Once he had confessed that he was not, they then asked, with reference to Malachi 4:5-6, whether he was Elijah. He denied that too. Then they asked, now with Deuteronomy 18:17-19 in their minds, "Are you the Prophet?" And he answered, "No."
Their knowledge of Scripture did not help them.
Knowing Scripture only blinds those who are not in present communion with the mind of God. In that case, the light a person has becomes darkness.
John's "no" answers what the questioners meant. It does not deny what Jesus would later say about him.
They press him further about whether he is Elijah (v. 21), no doubt with Malachi 4:5 in mind. "I am not" is his blunt answer. Does this contradict the Lord's words in Matthew 11:14? No. In a spiritual sense John was Elijah — that is, a prophet of similar spirit and power (Luke 1:17). But the Jews had in mind a literal reincarnation, and that was in no way true. John was not Elijah himself.
Jesus' own words carry an "if". The name fits John for those willing to receive it.
The key appears to lie in Matthew 11:14: "And if you are willing to accept it, he is Elijah who is to come." Such a word, however, needed ears to hear. The Lord Himself is Son of Man as well as Messiah. So John's testimony and his lot were to match a coming in shame and sorrow, as well as one in power and glory. The Jews cared only for the coming in power and glory.
Put plainly: John was Elijah to those who received him, and to those who followed the Lord afterwards.
The Lord, speaking of John, said, "Elijah has come," Mark 9:13, which seems to clash with John 1:21; another passage, however, explains it: "If you are willing to accept it, he is Elijah who is to come." Matthew 11:14. He had come in the spirit and power of Elijah, as Gabriel had foretold.
The denial leaves room for a forerunner still to come.
The difficulty had to do with the truth of the two comings, which the disciples did not yet understand. The Lord came in humiliation. He will come again in power and glory. A forerunner preceded the first coming. A forerunner will appear before the second. So the Lord replied to the disciples' question: "Elijah does come, and he will restore all things. But I tell you that Elijah has already come, and they did not recognise him, but did to him whatever they pleased." The scribes were right about the coming of Elijah. He will come and restore all things. Nothing like that has been seen down here yet.
The third question reaches back to Moses. God told him to announce a Prophet like himself.
Before Moses died, God commissioned him — the mediator of the first covenant — to tell Israel of a Prophet who would come like himself. All were to listen to Him (Deuteronomy 18:15)... The people were taught to expect a Prophet who would teach them, as well as a Messiah who would save them. That expectation had not died out in fifteen hundred years. For people asked John the Baptist whether he was the Prophet who was to come (John 1:21). So Israel was still looking for the Prophet. Soon after the word of God came to John, it became clear that the Prophet and the Messiah were one Person.
Watch what John does with each answer.
With his heart full of Christ, John gives this blessed reply: "I am not the Christ." The answer seems remarkable, since nothing had been said or asked about Christ. It is as if John said, "You have come to me, but I am not the One you need, I am not the Christ." As a true witness he presents Christ and hides himself. The more they press him to speak about himself, the shorter his answers become. They say, "Are you Elijah?" He replies, "I am not." They ask, "Are you the Prophet?" He answers with a single word, "No." John is decreasing so that Christ may increase.
- Three questions. The delegation ran through Israel's three expected figures: the Christ, Elijah of Malachi 4, and the Prophet of Deuteronomy 18. John refused all three titles.
- One denial. He was not Elijah returned in person. The Jews expected a literal reappearance. John came in Elijah's spirit and power.
- One condition. Jesus' "if you are willing to accept it" is the key: John was Elijah to faith, to those who received him.
- Two comings. A forerunner came before the first coming in humiliation. Malachi's Elijah is still to come before the coming in power, when all things will be restored.
- Fewer words. Five words, then three, then one — the witness shrinks as the One he points to fills the view.
They said therefore to him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to those who sent us. What sayest thou of thyself?
A delegation from Jerusalem has run out of questions. John has told them what he is not. Now they press for something positive — a name they can carry back to the men who sent them.
The men in front of John were important, and their support was worth having. He would not take it.
His preaching caused a great stir in the land, so much so that priests and Levites came from Jerusalem to find out who he could be. But he was a faithful witness, and he would not let the support of these great and influential men turn him from his mission. He had come to speak of Christ, to prepare the people for their Lord, and he refused to talk about himself... He was a blessed and faithful servant. He kept himself out of his own message, so that his Lord might be everything in it.
The question narrows to the one subject John avoids.
It is unwelcome to any right-minded person to be asked to speak about himself. So, I have no doubt, John found it... But they wanted a positive answer. He had little indeed to say about himself. "I" had a very small place in John's thoughts.
Pressed for an answer, John names himself with a word that has almost nothing in it.
They were determined to have an answer, and he gives them one. They would compel him to speak of himself, and he does so. But look at his answer! Who or what was he? Nobody. He was only "a voice." Here was a man of real power and dignity, one of Christ's most honoured servants, in the very highest position. His preaching had stirred the hearts of thousands. Angels announced his birth; prophets foretold his ministry. He was the herald of the kingdom, the friend of the King. Yet force this remarkable man to speak of himself, and the most he will say is, "I am a voice." Not even a man, but only a voice.
A voice fades as soon as it speaks — and that is what fits it for the work.
A "voice" — barely a person. Its whole value lies in the message it brings. A voice must pass away, but it may do a work that will not pass. Here is a voice that would bring to the souls of men the imperishable Word which remains for ever... What are men, that a name among them and a following from them should be worth wanting?
To accept a title would have been to collect a following. John declines both.
He replies that he is only a "voice"... the voice Isaiah spoke of. He refuses to take a place as a gathering centre for the people of God; he refuses to take a name, to exalt himself among the people of God. He is simply a voice to speak of Jesus in obedience to the Word of God.
John's small word about himself points to the greatness of the One behind him. (The older translation reads "Jehovah" where the ESV has "the Lord.")
John does take his stand as a witness to Jesus, to His personal and divine glory. So when they challenged him about who he was, he used of himself the prophetic word attached to him in every Gospel: "I am the voice of one crying out in the wilderness, 'Make straight the way of the Lord.'" Jesus was Jehovah. John was no more than a voice in a desolate earth — indeed, in a desolate Israel — to prepare the way before Him.
They asked so they could report. John gave them far more than a name.
These priests, sent by the Pharisees in Jerusalem, should have hurried back to those who sent them. What a message they had to carry! The man they had enquired about was none other than the forerunner of the Lord... What would they do? Sadly, the announcement did not move them at all. They were a generation without faith. They could not even see past John's message, and they went on asking him about himself.
Christ described the man who refused to describe himself.
Listen to His testimony to John — the one who said of himself that he was nothing but a voice. "Truly, I say to you, among those born of women there has arisen no one greater than John the Baptist." How much better to hear this from the Master than from the servant! John said, "I am a voice." Christ said he was the greatest of prophets.
- Pressed. Officials wanted a label to report; John gave them the one word no one could turn into a title.
- Empty. "I" had a very small place in his thoughts — he was not even a man in his own account, only a voice.
- Passing. A voice fades; its whole worth lies in the message it carries, and that message does not fade.
- Pointing. By refusing a name, he refused to become a gathering centre. He left Jesus, whom he announced as Jehovah, as the one to follow.
- Praised. The servant who called himself nothing heard his Master call him the greatest of prophets — better said from that mouth than from his own.
He said, I [am] [the] voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the path of [the] Lord, as said Esaias the prophet.
John's questioners want a name and a title; his answer gives them neither. He answers with one line from Isaiah. That line says three things at once: who he is, what the nation had become, and who was about to arrive.
Pressed to define himself, John chose the smallest word available. That is startling, given all he could have claimed:
They were determined to have an answer, and he gives them one. They would compel him to speak of himself, and he does so. But mark his answer! Who or what was he? Nobody. He was only "a voice." … Here was a man of real power and dignity. He was one of Christ's most honored servants, holding the very highest position. His preaching had stirred the hearts of thousands. Angels had announced his birth. Prophets had foretold his ministry. He was the herald of the kingdom, the friend of the King. Yet when this remarkable man was forced to speak of himself, all he would say was, "I am a voice." Not even a man, but only a voice.
That word fits the Gospel it appears in. This Gospel opens by calling Christ the Word, and a voice exists to carry a word:
A "voice" — hardly a person. Its whole value lies in the message it brings. A voice must pass away, yet it may do a work that will not pass. Here is a voice that will bring to the souls of men the undying Word that lasts forever. We cannot help seeing that the voice in John stands in fitting relation to the Word, who is Christ, and of whom the Gospel speaks in this way.
A name gives people something to gather around. John would not give them one.
He replies that he is only a "voice." … He refuses to take a place as a gathering centre for the people of God. He refuses to take a name, or to lift himself up among the people of God. He is only a voice to speak of Jesus in obedience to the Word of God.
In the line John quotes, "the Lord" stands for God's own name, Jehovah. So his answer is a witness to Jesus, not just a description of himself:
Still, John does take his stand as a witness to Jesus, to His personal and divine glory. To this end, when they challenged him about who he was, he applies to himself the prophetic word attached to him in every Gospel: "I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of Jehovah." Jesus was Jehovah. John was no more than a voice in the desolation of the earth — yes, of Israel — to prepare the way before Him.
John also stops the quotation short. The prophet's line goes on, "make straight in the desert a highway for our God," but John leaves that part out:
It means that the One he brings in is Jehovah. But he leaves out the prophet's words, "a highway for our God." Though He is acknowledged to be Jehovah, He comes in as a man in humiliation. Besides, Israel in its present state could not be put in the position of saying "our" God.
The setting is not just geography. It is a verdict on the nation, and it changes the kind of preaching John does:
This is why John the Baptist does not appeal to the people as a whole, like the prophets who had preceded him. He says, "The voice of one crying in the wilderness." Israel was a wilderness for God. From now on his appeal rests on their ruin beyond recovery. The appeal of the older prophets always assumed that the nation could still return to Jehovah.
The road work here is moral, not literal. It is about whose paths the people walk in:
In preparation for receiving Jehovah their King they were to make His paths straight. As His people they were to walk in His paths and not paths of their own choosing. What counted was reality and the evidence of it, not natural claim and empty words.
Repentance had a purpose beyond itself:
If they listened to John and repented, they were ready in heart to receive the forgiveness of sins through the One who was about to come. So the path before the Lord would be made straight.
- Voice — Asked for a name, John gave a sound. He was "not even a man, but only a voice."
- Word — A voice exists for the message it carries. John's whole worth lay in bringing men the Word who lasts forever.
- Jehovah — The line he quotes announces the arrival of God Himself. He leaves out Isaiah's "our God." The One coming came in humiliation, and the nation could not yet say "our."
- Wilderness — He preached in the desert because Israel had become a wilderness to God. His call to repentance rested on ruin, not on hope of a national return.
- Straight — The road-work is repentance: walking God's paths rather than one's own, so that hearts are ready to receive the One coming after.
And they were sent from among the Pharisees.
This short note tells us who sent the men who questioned John the Baptist. Why does the Gospel add this detail, and what does it explain about their next question?
Earlier the Gospel says "the Jews" sent them; here it says the Pharisees. Both names point to the same senders.
"The Jews." Verse 24 says that the Pharisees sent them. Apart from a special use of the name "Jews" for the Lord's opponents — those who were such only in name — the distance of time and place called for that name, even from a writer who was himself a Jew by birth.
Behind their questioning stood a purpose larger than their own.
So God took care to stir up a general expectancy of the Messiah in the minds of His people. He also sent them the fullest witness. And there was never a more independent witness than John. He was born, brought up, and kept until the right moment to testify of the Messiah.
John had just refused to make anything of himself. Naming his audience explains why that answer sounded so strange.
Now this was a very remarkable answer to fall on the ears of the Pharisees who were the messengers sent to question the Baptist. Surely it is not without meaning that this fact is stated. Pharisees know very little of self-hiding or self-emptiness. Such rare and lovely fruits do not grow in the withering air of Pharisaism. They only grow in the new creation, and there is no Pharisaism there. Pharisaism, in all its phases and at all its levels, is the direct moral opposite of self-denial. So John's reply must have sounded strange in the ears of the questioners.
The lesson is not only for them.
This contains a volume of deep practical instruction for the heart. It is exactly what is needed in this day of busy self-importance — needed by each, needed by all. For do we not, each and all, have to judge ourselves for our strong tendency to think of ourselves more highly than we ought to think? So we deeply need the wholesome teaching given by the lovely self-emptiness of John the Baptist, who when challenged to speak of himself could step back into the shade and say, "I am only a voice."
Their blindness was not for lack of information.
But those who had been sent were of the Pharisees, and they saw nothing. They did not heed the testimony as men who knew their need. They had misread the ages past, and here was the voice of those ages. It was strange and distant. And the light in the eyes of the man who spoke — had they not seen it before in many a fanatic?
They should have run back with what they had just heard.
These priestly delegates from the Pharisees in Jerusalem should have hurried back to those who sent them. What a message they had been given to carry! The man they had asked about was none other than the forerunner of the Lord. His Master's footsteps were already sounding behind him... What would they do? Sadly, the announcement did not move them at all. They were a generation without faith. They were ritualists. They cared much about the outward form of baptism and about who had authority to perform it. But they had neither ears nor hearts for the word of God which John spoke among them.
Their next question is about baptism. They knew what the water stood for.
If, however, John refuses to become a new gathering centre, why does he baptize? The Pharisees knew well that baptism meant death, and therefore separation, for death is the great separator. If John baptized, it meant separation from the old order of things, to have part in something entirely new. What, then, the Pharisees ask, is the new centre of gathering, seeing that John refused to be a leader or centre?
They could not argue with his message, so they went after his credentials.
In fact, it was an unheard-of boldness to impose such a baptism on Israelites. Here was a man with no miracle to back him, with nothing but his own life, lived apart from the world, and that fervent appeal to the conscience which woke it up to its work. They could not meet him on the ground of Scripture or of fact; but it was easier to question his personal right to baptize, of which they themselves were the accepted judges.
- Sent — this verse names the Pharisees as the party behind the men who questioned John. Through them God gave His people the fullest witness.
- Sect — they were ritualists, focused on the outward form of baptism and on who authorised it.
- Strange — John's self-emptying answer sounded strange to them, because self-emptiness does not grow in Pharisaism.
- Sightless — they had misread the past ages, so the voice of those ages sounded to them like one more fanatic.
- Separation — baptism meant death and separation from the old order. If John was not the centre, they had to ask who was.
And they asked him and said to him, Why baptisest thou then, if thou art not the Christ, nor Elias, nor the prophet?
The men sent to question John have run out of titles. He has said he is not the Christ, not Elijah, not the Prophet. So they turn from who he is to what he does. What gives a man who claims no title the right to call Israel into the water?
The previous verse says the Pharisees sent these men. On John's own words, their question was fair.
But the men who had been sent were Pharisees, and they saw nothing. They did not take in the testimony, as people aware of their need would have done. They had misread the ages past, and here was the voice of those ages, and it was strange and distant... But they were sharp ritualists, and now they had a rightful question for him, founded on his own confession. If he was neither Christ, nor Elijah, nor the Prophet, why did he baptize?
Each of the three titles came from a known Scripture. And by that time the Jews had taken the third one away from the Messiah.
They further ask why he baptized, if he was neither the Messiah, nor Elijah, nor the prophet. Elijah means the immediate forerunner of the kingdom in power and glory over the earth (Mal. 4). The prophet means the one promised in Deut. 18. The apostle Peter in Acts 3 applies that promise just as clearly to the Lord Jesus, though the Jews seem by then to have taken it away from the Messiah.
The wording is precise. The definite article rules out a popular guess about the old prophets returning.
The Greek article, here as in verse 21, excludes the idea some have had that behind the Jew's question lay the superstitious notion (referred to in Luke 9:19) that the old prophets would rise from the dead when Messiah came.
Baptism was not a neutral act. The questioners knew what it meant. It pointed to a new gathering centre, and John had just refused to be one.
The Pharisees were well aware that baptism signified death, and therefore separation, for death is the great separator. If John baptized, it meant separation from the old order of things, to have part in something entirely new. What, then, the Pharisees ask, is the new centre of gathering, seeing that John refused to be a leader or centre?
The demand itself was startling. John called Israelites to be baptized, and nothing outward backed him up.
In fact, it was an unheard-of boldness to impose such a baptism on Israelites. Here was a man with no miracle to back him. He had nothing but his own life apart from the world, and that burning appeal to the conscience which woke it up to its work. With it came the startling announcement that heaven's Kingdom and its King were at hand. They could not meet him on the ground of Scripture or of fact. It was easier to question his personal right to the privilege he claimed, since they were its recognised judges.
Pressed about his ceremony, John makes it small. Water is only water, and he points away from himself.
But John answers them in his own strange way, by attacking all ritualism at its very root. Baptize? Yes, he baptized — with water! As a symbol, water might carry the deepest meaning. Otherwise it could only wash dirt from the body. Water does water's work, the work its Maker appointed for it. Why make much of this, while One stood in the middle of them, unknown and unnoticed? He was so great that the Baptist declares he was unworthy to do a servant's task for Him, and had received from Him all the significance he had.
The ignorance he exposes is not the crowd's but the religious leadership's.
The religious Jew had no appreciation of Christ. He was standing among them, but as One unknown. Not only was He unknown by the world, but unknown by the priests and Levites of Jerusalem. Yet so great is this unknown One that John can say His "sandal strap I am not worthy to untie."
They press John twice — about himself, and about his work. Each time he makes himself smaller.
So the more this dear servant of Christ is forced to speak of himself or of his work, the more he withdraws into the shade. When asked about himself, he says "I am a voice." Then asked about his work, he says, "I am not worthy to untie my Master's sandal strap." There is no swelling or exalting of self, no fuss about his service, no parading of his work.
He makes no effort to defend himself... His single-heartedness in testimony is an example for every servant of Christ.
Asked where John's authority came from, the leaders had no safe answer.
Honesty would have admitted that John's authority came from heaven. But they had not accepted his testimony, and admitting the truth would have embarrassed them badly. On the other hand, saying John's baptism was from men would have angered the common people they wanted as followers. The people knew that John was a prophet. And what men could they point to who had given John such authority? No Jewish authorities had done this (compare John 1:19-27). They answer, "We cannot tell."
- Question. On his own confession he was none of the three. So why was he baptizing at all?
- Meaning. Baptism meant death, and so separation from the old order. They wanted to know what new centre John was gathering people to.
- Offence. It was unheard-of boldness to press such a baptism on Israelites. John had no miracle behind him, only his life and his call to the conscience.
- Answer. John reduces his rite to plain water. Then he points to the One standing among them, unknown.
- Verdict. Asked where John's authority came from, the leaders could only say, "We cannot tell."
John answered them saying, I baptise with water. In the midst of you stands, whom ye do not know,
Priests and Levites came from Jerusalem to ask John by what right he baptized. His answer says nothing about himself. He points to Someone already standing in the crowd, then tells these men that they do not know Him.
The wording marks a shift in John's message.
In the other Gospels, John gave his testimony about the Lord before the Lord was baptized, and so before John knew Him. In this Gospel, John, the son of Zechariah, speaks after the baptism of Christ. That is why his language differs. He could now say that One stands among them. In Matthew, Mark and Luke he always speaks of the coming One. Here he speaks of Him as come, and in the middle of the people.
The tense of the verb matters here.
"Stands." This does not mean the Lord was in the crowd in front of John at that moment (compare verse 29). The word means "there has stood." Bengel renders it: "has taken his stand."
John's baptism carried a demand — a break with the religion of the day. It also exposed how little the men questioning him knew Christ.
In his reply John admits that he baptizes with water. This implies that to gather around Christ you must separate from the corrupt religious system of that day. The religious Jew had no appreciation of Christ. He was standing among them, but as One unknown. The world did not know Him, and neither did the priests and Levites of Jerusalem. Yet this unknown One is so great that John can say His "sandal strap I am not worthy to untie."
Their questions show where their interest lay. They kept asking about the outward act and about who had authorised it.
They were a generation without faith. They could not even see behind John's message, and they continued to ask him about himself. They were ritualists. They cared a great deal about the outward form of baptism and about who had the right to perform it. But they had no ears and no hearts for the word of God that John spoke among them.
John does not defend his baptism. He names its limit, and that limit is the point of his answer.
"And I did not know Him, but for this purpose I came baptizing with water, that He might be revealed to Israel." There you have John's part. All he could do was to baptize with water. That was a kind of token or sign to Israel that the Christ was about to be revealed.
So John's baptism is not the same as Christian baptism.
Scripture is just as plain that it is quite distinct from Christian baptism. It is so distinct that disciples who had already been baptized with John's baptism had to be baptized to Christ when they received the full truth of the gospel (Acts 19). Confessing a coming Messiah is very different from confessing His death and resurrection. This is the root of differences that carry weighty consequences.
John was asked about himself, and then about his work. Both answers shrink him to almost nothing.
The more this dear servant of Christ has to speak of himself or of his work, the more he steps back into the shade. Asked about himself, he says, "I am a voice." Asked about his work, he says, "I am not worthy to untie my Master's sandal strap." There is no puffing up or exalting of self. He makes nothing of his service and does not parade his work. The greatest of prophets was, in his own eyes, only a voice. The most honoured of servants thought himself unworthy to touch his Master's shoe.
Once John had spoken, the men from Jerusalem could no longer plead that no one had told them.
In his witness to the truth he witnesses to the greatness of Jesus, and to his own unworthiness next to Him. It was a wonderful testimony to the Son of God. He was there among the men the Pharisees had sent, and the testimony left them without excuse. They did not know Jesus, but John's testimony should have led them to seek Him and to accept Him.
- He stands. The word means He has taken His stand. Christ is no longer only coming; He is already here. This testimony comes after His baptism, unlike John's words in the other Gospels.
- He stands unknown. The priests and Levites from Jerusalem had no appreciation of the One in their own crowd. His baptism called men out of the religious system they served.
- He stands behind water. John's baptism was a sign to Israel that the Christ was about to be revealed. It is not Christian baptism, which confesses a Christ who has died and risen.
- He stands above the voice. Asked about himself, John says he is a voice; asked about his work, he says he is unfit to untie a sandal. The greatest of prophets keeps retiring into the shade.
- He stands, so no excuse remains. Ritualists with no ears for God's word still heard enough. The testimony should have sent them looking for Him.
he who comes after me, the thong of whose sandal I am not worthy to unloose.
John's questioners wanted a label for him. His answer turned their attention away from himself and onto Someone already standing in the crowd. A sandal strap is a small detail. Yet writers treat John's words about it as one of the strongest claims made about who Jesus is.
The men questioning John were religious, and they were sent from Jerusalem. They had missed Him. One writer explains what John's answer about water baptism implied:
In his reply John admits that he baptises with water. This implies that to gather round Christ, you must separate from the corrupt religious system of that day. He then shows that this separation is necessary. The religious Jew had no appreciation of Christ. He was standing among them, but as One they did not know. He was unknown not only by the world, but by the priests and Levites of Jerusalem. Yet this unknown One is so great that John can say, "I am not worthy to untie the strap of His sandal."
Untying a sandal was a real job. One writer names who did it:
Archaic, 61-word sentence at grade 29; split and modernised
John came first, yet he puts the One who comes after him above himself. One writer traces this back to the prophecy John had applied to himself:
He is the voice Isaiah spoke of, the one who was to prepare the way of the Lord before Him. He does not go exactly before the Messiah, though the Lord was the Messiah. Nor is he Elijah going before the day of Jehovah. He is the voice in the wilderness, going before the Lord (Jehovah) Himself. Jehovah was coming. So this is what John speaks about. John's baptism was indeed a baptism of repentance. But One was already among them, unknown, who came after him and yet was greater than he was — the One whose sandal strap he was not worthy to untie.
Great men have always had servants. So if Jesus were only a man, John could have served Him. One writer follows that thought:
If He were only a man, John would certainly have been worthy to be His servant, however great that man might be. But He was God, come among His people with good news.
This confession appears five times in the Bible. One writer sees a purpose in that:
But there was one moment in John's life that all four Gospels record, and the book of Acts records it again. In it John confesses that he is completely unworthy in the presence of this glorious Man — so unworthy that he is not fit to untie the sandals of Jesus. By pointing to these words five times, the Holy Spirit seems to be underlining the greatness of Christ as Man.
Later in this same Gospel, Jesus takes the servant's place Himself:
How wonderful it is to read of Him in this same Gospel washing the feet of His disciples. No one greater than John was ever born of women. Yet John was not worthy to untie this One's sandal strap — and this same One tied a towel round Himself and washed His disciples' feet.
Thousands came to hear John preach. Pressed to say who he was, he gave four words:
Here was a man of real power and dignity, one of Christ's most famous servants, holding the very highest position. His preaching had stirred the hearts of thousands. Angels had announced his birth, and prophets had foretold his ministry. He was the herald of the kingdom, the friend of the King. Yet when this remarkable man was pressed to speak about himself, all he would say was, "I am a voice."
- Present — He was already standing among them. The problem was not distance but blindness: even "the priests and Levites of Jerusalem" did not know Him.
- Lowest — Untying a sandal was "the job of the lowest slave." John said he was not fit even for that.
- Highest — Only God explains the gap. Any great man could have been served by John; this One could not.
- Reversed — The One John felt unfit to serve later tied a towel round Himself and washed His disciples' feet.
- Voice — The greatest man born of women called himself only "a voice," and spent it all on Christ.
These things took place in Bethany, across the Jordan, where John was baptising.
John's witness ends with a note about geography. The whole exchange with the priests and Levites happened east of the Jordan River, where John was baptizing. That small detail raises two questions. Which place was it, and why does the writer record it?
Older English translations read "Bethabara" here. Modern ones read "Bethany." The difference goes back to the Greek manuscripts.
The oldest authorities give the best reading as Bethany, not Bethabara or Betharabah. This was not the well-known village near Jerusalem. It was another district of the same name beyond the Jordan.
Two places in one country can share a name. That simple fact answers an old charge against this Gospel's writer.
One critic accused the writer of this Gospel of not knowing the geography of Palestine. The charge was that he had confused the place spoken of here with the village he himself says is near Jerusalem. But the country holds other place-names that each cover more than one location. For example, the Emmaus of Luke 24:13 could not be the same as the one mentioned in 1 Maccabees 3:40. Besides, places can change their names.
The priests had to leave Jerusalem, the religious centre, to reach John. Where the Christ stood tells us how the nation received Him.
He is not only unknown. He is also in the outside place, "beyond Jordan." So from the very start, this Gospel shows Christ as rejected by the nation, and in the outside place of reproach.
A plain riverside spot earned its place in the record in three days. The Lord came back to it later.
We can name the place, but can we fix the spot? We all know Bethany, the village east of the Mount of Olives, where the family Jesus loved had their home. But there was another Bethany, east of the Jordan. It is unknown today, yet it had a history then. It is memorable for what happened on the first three of the six days we are reading about. It was there that the Lamb of God was first pointed out. It was there, too, that John's testimony sent Andrew and his companion after Christ. And it was there that the Lord withdrew, as chapter 10:40 of this Gospel relates. He stayed a short while, before offering up Himself as the Lamb of God, the sacrifice for sins. It seems fitting that He returned to the very place where John first proclaimed Him as the Lamb. From there He went up to Jerusalem to make that title good.
Later in this Gospel the Lord comes back to this riverbank. What happens there shows that John's testimony bore fruit.
So the Lord withdraws until the moment God has appointed. Meanwhile He goes to the place where John worked at first, and stays there. Grace wins many a soul there, and they recognise in Him the truth of John's testimony.
John did not stay at this one spot. Later in this Gospel he is at work on the other side of the river.
We left John at Bethany, east of the Jordan. We now meet him on the west of that river, at Aenon near Salim, because there was much water there. So it was not far from Bethany beyond Jordan, where John first proclaimed the Lord as the Lamb of God. People had begun gathering to Him east of the Jordan, and now that gathering was going on in the west.
- Named. The best-attested reading is Bethany, a place east of the Jordan. It is not the village near Jerusalem that shares the name. Older translations print "Bethabara."
- Defended. Place-names repeat and change in every country. The double use of "Bethany" proves no mistake by the writer.
- Outside. "Beyond Jordan" is the outside place. This Gospel opens with Christ already rejected by the nation and standing in reproach.
- Marked. On this ground the Lamb of God was first pointed out, and here the first disciples left John to follow Jesus.
- Returned. The Lord came back to this same spot before going up to Jerusalem to make the title of Lamb good. Many believed there, because John's words about Him proved true.
On the morrow he sees Jesus coming to him, and says, Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world.
John the Baptist sees Jesus coming toward him and names Him the Lamb of God. Everything in the verse turns on three things: whose Lamb this is, what "takes away" means, and why it says sin and not sins.
Where does this name come from?
There is very little doubt that there is a quiet reference to Genesis 22. Abraham was on his way to Mount Moriah to offer up Isaac, obeying God's command. Isaac said, "Behold, the fire and the wood, but where is the lamb for a burnt offering?" And Abraham said, "God will provide for Himself the lamb for a burnt offering." And this is the point here. The Lamb of God is the Lamb of God's own providing, and now to deal once and for ever with the question of sin.
The stress falls on who supplies the sacrifice:
God has provided a lamb, a victim for sin — a lamb for our need, but it is God's Lamb for Himself. We do not have to find a lamb; God has found it and set it before us. We do not bring a lamb to God; He brings His to us. What grace!
A lamb was no strange image to John's hearers.
There was no image more familiar to a Jew's mind than that of the lamb. It was the daily sacrifice of Israel, morning and evening. Besides, the Passover lamb was the pledge of the basic peace of the year. It was first set up at the very time the sons of Israel left the house of bondage. We can understand, then, what thoughts and feelings must have crowded into the hearts of those who were looking for a Saviour. His forerunner had just pointed them to Jesus in this way.
Commentators press hard on one added letter, because adding it changes the gospel.
The first error consists in the simple addition of a letter, making it "sins" instead of sin... The question of a letter may seem small. But if Christ as the Lamb of God took away the sins of the world, universal salvation apart from faith would be the necessary consequence. That teaching undermines the foundations of Christianity. So we must insist on this: the verse speaks of the sin of the world, not the sins.
The distinction rests on two sides of the cross — Christ as propitiation, and Christ as Substitute:
Where Jesus is spoken of as the propitiation, there it is for the world. The blood is on the mercy seat, and so mercy and forgiveness are proclaimed to all. But where Jesus is spoken of as the Substitute, actually bearing and taking away sins, it is always limited to believers.
The verse holds together something already done and something still ahead.
This brings before us two parts of Christ's work. First, as the Lamb of God He dealt with sin as a sacrifice, being made sin at the cross. Second, He will take the principle of sin out of the world in a day to come.
The full sight of it belongs to the end:
Only the new heavens and new earth will see the final fulfilment. Then indeed it will be clear how truly Jesus was "the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world." For then, and not till then, sin will have disappeared completely, along with all its active consequences.
Between the cross and that day stands the message sent out everywhere.
The testimony looks onward to the effects of the death of Christ as a whole, but these were not to appear all at once. The first result was to be the gospel, the message of forgiveness of sins to every believer. Now the blood of the Lamb stands before God, and not the sin of the world alone. So God could meet the world in grace, not in judgment.
One writer tells how someone asked Martin Luther whose sins he believed were forgiven:
In a moment Luther saw the personal application implied in the question. The light broke into his soul. He replied, "I believe in this forgiveness of my sins." So if the Lamb of God takes away the sin of the world, He may well take away my sins.
- Provided — the Lamb is God's own, not ours; Isaac's question, "where is the lamb?", is answered here.
- Offered — one sacrifice at the cross, where He was made sin.
- Sin, not sins — adding one letter would teach salvation for everyone apart from faith; the verse speaks of sin as a principle, not of each person's guilt.
- Worldwide — because the blood is before God, He can now meet the world in grace and send out forgiveness to every believer.
- Beheld — every trace of sin goes only in the new heavens and new earth. Your own look of faith at Him need not wait.
He it is of whom I said, A man comes after me who takes a place before me, because he *was* before me;
John the Baptist has just pointed to Jesus as the Lamb of God. Now he explains why this Man is greater than he is. His words sound like a riddle: someone arrives later, yet stands first, and existed before the man announcing Him.
The verse holds three things at once: time, rank and being.
Then John witnesses to the greatness of the One Who, as the Lamb of God, will do this work. He says, "This is He of whom I said, 'After me comes a Man who ranks before me, because He was before me.'" In time, Christ came after John. In position, He stands far above John, because He existed in eternity before John.
John was born before Jesus was. That fact settles what the last phrase must mean.
The words "because He was before me" could only be used of a Divine Person. In fact John the Baptist was a few months older than the Lord in human birth. So it is clear that when he said the Lord was before him, he meant His Deity. In short, Jesus was Jehovah.
He did not say "a spirit" or "an angel." He pointed to a Man — and said that this Man existed before him.
John the Baptist (who came on earth six months before Jesus) said again, "A MAN comes after me," but One who, in honour and dignity, "ranks before me," because, in His eternal existence, "He was before me." We can understand and rejoice in what is said about His exalted place. But who can explain how a "MAN" — the Word become flesh — who came "after" John was also "before" him? Yet we know this is a fact God has revealed.
John says this right after calling Jesus the Lamb. A sacrifice that size needs a Person of that size.
His divine glory was essential to make the work He undertook effective. He must really be before John, however much John came before Him in history. "I myself did not know Him, but for this purpose I came baptizing with water, that He might be revealed to Israel." There you have John's part. All he could do was baptize with water.
John says the same thing three times in one chapter. He is not defending his own standing. He is defending Christ's place above every servant God has sent.
The Baptist says that Jesus was truly before him, though He came after him. He repeats it as if guarding it jealously (vv. 15, 27, 30)… In this the Holy Spirit, who spoke through John, honours Jesus as the great Subject of all God's eternal purposes, God's own great appointed One, to whom all other appointed things pointed. So, though He came after them, He was before them… For it was the Son alone whom God had set up from everlasting, the great first Object of all His purposes. Every prophet and every appointed thing was only His servant, to bear witness to Him.
Earlier in the chapter John made the same point to the religious leaders, but left its reason out.
It is interesting and instructive to note that to the Pharisees John says nothing (verse 27) about Christ's eternal existence before him. Yet that is the ground of Christ taking first place over him, though He was born after him. Compare verses 15, 30.
This bold public cry is worth setting beside what John said later, in prison.
No one could have given a bolder witness than John the Baptist on the day at Bethabara. In front of the whole crowd he cries, "This is He of whom I said, 'After me comes a Man who ranks before me, because He was before me.'" But when John finds himself inside the prison walls, when the crowds have gone, when the witnessing time is over and the waiting time has come, then under the stress of this new trial he cries, "Are You the one who is to come?"
- After me — in plain history, Jesus began His public work later than John, and John never denies it.
- Before me — in rank He takes first place. John speaks for every prophet and every appointed thing God gave. All of them are servants pointing to the Son.
- Was before me — the cause of that rank is eternity. John was the older of the two by months, so the claim can only be a claim of deity.
- A Man — the One who existed before John is the Word become flesh; commentators state it as revealed fact rather than explain it.
- Therefore the Lamb — this glory is not decoration. It is what makes the work He came to do effective. John could only baptize with water.
and I knew him not; but that he might be manifested to Israel, therefore have I come baptising with water.
John was asked why he was baptizing, and his whole answer comes down to one purpose: to bring Someone else into public view. Yet twice in a few verses he says he did not know Jesus. How can a man announce someone he does not recognise? And what did the water have to do with it?
His confession is not that Jesus was a stranger to him. One writer weighs the exact sense of the words:
"Knew Him not." Some cite Matthew 3:14 as contradicting this. But the comparison seems to show that the Greek here can hardly mean John knew nothing of our Lord at all, which in itself is very unlikely — though we must allow that they grew up in different parts of the land. John did not know Him as Messiah before this.
Only God could fill that gap. Even John the Baptist, the greatest born of women, had nothing of his own to say about who Jesus was:
When Jesus was here, though truly Man, visible to mortal eyes, faith alone could really grasp who He was. Without some communication from God, no human heart was ready to receive Him. That communication came either direct or in the written Word, which they had, so they were responsible. Even John the Baptist had twice to say, "I did not know Him." He was the greatest born of women, filled with the Holy Spirit from his mother's womb, and the same is said of no other man.
John's lack of any earlier knowledge of Jesus did not weaken his witness. It made it weigh more.
Because the Baptist had not known Jesus before, his testimony was all the more solemn and clearly from God. Whatever inward conviction he had as the Lord came for baptism, it did not stop the outward sign. Nor did it stop the witness he bears to His Person and His work, as he had borne before it.
John also shows where his knowledge did not come from:
John is careful to show that his knowledge of the glory of the Person of the Christ lay completely outside the flesh. He did not get it from any natural knowledge of the Lord, or from being connected with Him by family ties.
John's baptism was never an end in itself.
There you have John's part. All he could do was to baptise with water. That was a kind of token or sign to Israel that the Christ was about to be revealed.
The water also said something about the people who went into it:
This was the basis of John's baptizing. It put Jews in the place of death, owning their total ruin under law. That was the only proper moral preparation, since the Lord of glory was present.
John explains his own work, and none of it was meant to gather people around himself:
He answers the question of the Pharisees, "Why do you baptize?" He was closing up the old order by baptism, to reveal Christ to Israel as the great Centre of the new order of blessing. He was not there to reveal himself. He hid himself so that Christ "might be revealed".
The word does not mean that Israel would believe:
Its true force is that what existed but was hidden has come into view. Faith of course gains by it, and in some cases it becomes a testimony to others. But the revealing is complete whatever its effects. This is true even where the verse names the people to whom the revealing was made, as John 1:31 makes certain. For our Lord was revealed to Israel; yet they, His own, did not receive Him. God brought Him to light for the very people that refused Him.
There is a lesson in the herald's own blindness for anyone who now speaks of Christ to others:
He adds also that he had been blind as to His glory, as the world itself was. Divine love and power alone brought us out of the state we were in. Being aware of that will make us rely on the same grace for others, and on nothing else but grace.
- Unknown. Christ stood among His own people, and no one knew Him. John's "I did not know him" means he had not known Him as Messiah, not that they had never met.
- Revealed. No one could identify Him by natural means, not even the greatest born of women. It took a word from God, received by faith.
- Water. John's baptism was a token to Israel that the Christ was about to appear. It put those who accepted it in the place of death, owning the nation's ruin.
- Hidden. John closed the old order and stepped out of sight, so that Christ, not the herald, would be the centre of everything new.
- Refused. God brought His Son into full view for the very people who turned Him away. The revealing was complete whether they believed or not.
And John bore witness, saying, I beheld the Spirit descending as a dove from heaven, and it abode upon him.
John the Baptist tells what he saw: the Spirit coming down from heaven like a dove and settling on Jesus. Two questions follow. Why a dove? And why does the weight fall on the Spirit staying rather than on His coming down?
A record of an event is one thing. A witness who saw it is another.
It is not merely the record of the event, but the witness of John concerning it: he tells us what he saw. Here also are added the words "it remained on Him." In the Son of God there was a dwelling place for the Spirit of God. One upon whom He could rest with deepest pleasure, and remain for the carrying out of all God's will.
The dove's form matched the One the Spirit came upon.
Ravens might have been used in God's wisdom to feed the starving prophet in another dark day; but that was not the appearance of the Spirit descending from heaven to remain on Jesus. The dove alone could be the proper form, a picture of the spotless purity of Him on whom He came. Yet He did come upon Him as man. Jesus was man without sin — as truly man as any other, yet how different from all before or after! He was the second Man in bright contrast with the first.
The picture goes back to Noah, who sent a dove out over a flooded world.
Noah then sent out a dove. There was nothing to attract it: "the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot." It shows the condition of the world before Christ came. When He was here, the holy dove could remain upon Him. But before that, there was no man on whom the Holy Spirit could rest. He came upon certain men and gave them power for service. But there were none on whom He could rest.
The Spirit coming on a man was not new. Staying was. Earlier figures received the Spirit and then lost Him.
Notice that word, "it remained on Him." In former days the Spirit had come "upon" men, but often He had left them. Moses partly lost it. Balaam lost it. Saul lost it. And David feared to lose it. But here is the only sinless Man, outside of Eden, that the world or God has seen. He received the Spirit, and "it remained on Him." The Spirit remaining is the Father's testimony to His delight and joy in that perfect Man. There and then, by this act, He owns Him as His Son.
Jesus was sealed with the Spirit on ground no one else could stand on. His death opened that ground to us.
He was sealed as Son of man, and as Son of man on earth before redemption. That needed no shedding of blood, because He knew no sin, and no deceit was found in His mouth. He was absolutely sinless. He could have the Holy Spirit remaining on Him apart from blood, because He was the Holy One — the Saviour. He needed no work, no blood, no redemption. Yet He died, shedding His blood and accomplishing redemption. Why? So that we might be sealed. We had no natural right to be brought near. The Holy Spirit could never have made His home in us. Now we may have that same Holy Spirit who dwelt in Him remaining in us.
The descent was God's sign to John, and John read it rightly.
The Spirit's descent, and His remaining on Jesus, was God's sign to John the Baptist about who Jesus was. Through it John saw the Son of God in His glory and bore witness to Him. The One on whom the Spirit came and remained was to baptize with the Holy Spirit. From this John saw the divine glory of Jesus. Who else but a divine Person could be the resting place of the Holy Spirit? Who but a divine Person could baptize with the Holy Spirit?
Some have claimed that the one who came down on Jesus was "the Christ." The verse names Him.
John 1:32 contradicts the theory that the Being who descended on Jesus was "the Christ," and declares that it was the "Spirit."
- Rest — one word carries the verse. The Spirit did not just come; He stayed. At last there was a Man He could rest on.
- No rest before — like Noah's dove over the flood, the Spirit found no place to settle. He came on men for a task, but on none to stay.
- Rest's form — the dove matched the Person: purity meeting purity, the second Man in contrast to the first.
- Rest without blood — He was sealed before redemption, because He was sinless. Everyone else is sealed only through His shed blood.
- Rest passed on — He needed no redemption, yet He died, so that the same Spirit who remained on Him might remain in us.
And I knew him not; but he who sent me to baptise with water, *he* said to me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and abiding on him, he it is who baptises with [the] Holy Spirit.
John the Baptist explains how he came to know who Jesus was: not by family ties or his own judgment, but by a sign God told him to watch for. That sign — the Spirit coming down and staying — marked out the one Person who could baptize with the Holy Spirit.
The two families were closely linked, which makes John's repeated denial striking. Commentators see God cutting off every natural way of knowing.
We may note the great care taken that John the Baptist should not have known Jesus beforehand. Luke 1 shows a remarkable link between the mothers of the two babies. That makes the Baptist's repeated statement, "I knew him not," all the more startling. God is setting out a knowledge that is infinitely above nature. It comes from His own teaching and the direct testimony of the Holy Spirit.
What John denies is not that he had ever met Jesus, but that his witness rested on anything he had worked out himself.
He does not deny that he had met Jesus before. But he does deny that his declaration came from conclusions he himself had drawn, or from any estimate of His Person he himself had formed. It rested on a revelation from heaven that he himself had received.
The weight of the sign falls on the word "remaining."
Notice that word: the Spirit "remained on him." In earlier days the Spirit came on men, but often He left them. Moses partly lost Him. Balaam lost Him. Saul lost Him. David feared to lose Him. But here is the only sinless Man, outside Eden, that the world or God has seen. He received the Spirit, and the Spirit "remained on him." That abiding Spirit is the Father's testimony to His delight and joy in that perfect Man. By that very act the Father owns Him as His Son.
John baptized with water. He never claimed the other baptism for himself.
But if the Spirit stayed on Him as man, this is He that baptizes with the Holy Spirit. None could so baptize but God. It would be blasphemy to say otherwise. It is the fullest prerogative of a divine Person to act in this way. So John the Baptist disclaimed it altogether. In every Gospel he points to Jesus alone as the Baptizer with the Holy Spirit, while he himself had come baptizing with water. It is the mighty work of Jesus from heaven, as He was the Lamb of God on the cross.
John announced a baptism that was still far off.
While giving this bright testimony to Jesus, the Baptist could not know all that lay before Jesus before He would baptize men with His Spirit. The Lord would not do this on earth. He would do it from His place of exaltation at the Father's right hand, after He had finished the great work of redemption on the cross.
Jesus used the same contrast after His resurrection, and that settles what this baptism is and is not.
It is evident that our Lord is applying these words when He says to the disciples after His resurrection, "John baptized with water, but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days from now" (Acts 1:5). Here is the same contrast of water with Spirit, yet the same term, "baptism," applied to each. On the day of Pentecost, when these words were fulfilled, the Spirit did not connect Himself with water. It is certain, too, that these disciples were born again before Pentecost, so this baptism was not their new birth. The baptism of the Spirit is not what makes men new-born. It is what makes those already new-born members of the body of Christ.
Verse 32 shows Jesus receiving; verse 33 shows Him giving.
That is, in John 1:32 you have the personal seal of the Holy Spirit given to Christ. "God the Father has set His seal on Him." The Holy Spirit came and stayed on Him. But a most blessed truth is brought out in the next verse. The same blessed Person, who was Himself sealed in this way, was also to baptize others with the Holy Spirit. There you have the two great divisions of our Lord's work. First, the Lamb bearing away the sin of the world, the crowning work of Christ on earth. Then His great heavenly work, founded on what He did on earth.
- Sign. God gave John one mark to watch for: the Spirit coming down and staying. His witness rested on God's word, not his own judgment.
- Stays. Earlier men received the Spirit and lost Him. On Jesus the Spirit stayed — the Father's own testimony to His delight in that perfect Man.
- Sender. Only God can baptize with the Holy Spirit. John claimed water and disclaimed the rest, pointing to Jesus alone as the Baptizer.
- Sequence. The gift waited for the cross. Jesus pours it out from the Father's right hand. It is not water baptism, and it is not the new birth.
- Son. He receives the Spirit, then gives Him — the Lamb's work on earth, then His work from heaven. The Father owns Him as His Son.
And I have seen and borne witness that this is the Son of God.
John's last word about Jesus here is not a guess. It is a report of something he saw. Two questions follow. What did he see, and how did it lead him to call Jesus the Son of God?
John had to be told before he could speak. Twice he admitted that he did not know Jesus on his own.
Even John the Baptist was the greatest born of women. He was filled with the Holy Spirit from his mother's womb, and the same is said of no other man. Yet twice he had to declare, "I myself did not know Him" (John 1:31, 33). By himself he could not define anything about His Person apart from the revelation made to him... The testimony he heard carried what John saw deep down into his soul. It made it a matter of faith, and so of power in his heart, so that he "bore witness."
John baptised many people. The Spirit came down on one man only.
There was one, but only one, of all who came to John, on whom the Holy Spirit could find a resting-place. All the others confessed their sins as John baptised them. They had all failed, and so were sinners in themselves. He alone was holy, for He was conceived of the Holy Spirit. On Him the Spirit descended, and remained. And John saw that, though probably no one else witnessed it.
John does not stop at the descent of the Spirit. God told him that this same man would baptise with the Holy Spirit. That points to one conclusion about who He is.
John's conclusion, stated in verse 34, is of much importance... The Holy Spirit is a Person in the Godhead. And here is a Man who has this Divine Person at His disposal, to pour Him out as a baptism. Who can this Man be? No one less than the Son of God, another Person in the Godhead. So we are at once brought to the point which is the main aim of this Gospel (see 20:31). The Son was here in Manhood; that is why such a thing could be.
John has already called Jesus the Lamb of God. The two titles cover two different works, and both reach beyond Israel.
As the Lamb of God He accomplishes redemption. But that is not all. As the Son of God He gives the Holy Spirit, so that He may lead the redeemed into the blessedness of their place as sons. John bears witness that the One who gives the Holy Spirit is the Son of God. Who but a divine Person could give a divine Person? These titles given to the Lord by John go far beyond what Christ is in relation to Israel.
Something audible stood behind the confession, not only something visible.
When the angel Gabriel announced the birth, he told the virgin that her child would be called the Son of God. So He is Son of God by incarnation. But He is Son of God as well by eternal generation... And how did John the Baptist learn that He was the Son of God? For revelation alone teaches that. Had he not heard the Father's voice addressing His Son, when He was baptised in the Jordan? "You are my beloved Son; with you I am well pleased." That heavenly message was addressed to the Son, but surely John heard it. So John could declare with certainty that He would baptise with the Holy Spirit, learning that by special revelation. And with the same certainty he could proclaim the Sonship, hearing it in the Father's words to His Son.
The sign that opened John's mouth also reaches those who believe.
This was the sign given to John the Baptist that opened his mouth to bear witness that Jesus was the Son of God... The descent of the Spirit on Jesus is the clear, heavenly testimony showing who Jesus was in His Person, as Son of God. John saw and bore witness that He was the Son of God Himself in this world. This is very precious for us to think about. With us it is no question of our persons, but of sovereign grace. He has ascended into glory and has baptised us with the Holy Spirit. And He, the eternal Son, first received this same testimony Himself as Man down here.
- Sign — God gave John one mark in advance: the Spirit descending and remaining. Only one man in all the crowds could be its resting-place, because He alone was holy.
- Sight — the witness rests on what John saw. But he could not read its meaning without the revelation given to him.
- Sonship — the One who can pour out a divine Person must Himself be a divine Person. The gift proves the Giver.
- Sum — the two titles belong together. As the Lamb He accomplishes redemption. As the Son He gives the Spirit, so the redeemed enter their place as sons.
- So that — John's confession is the very point of the whole Gospel: that Jesus is the Son of God.
Again, on the morrow, there stood John and two of his disciples.
Only two men are with John when Jesus walks past. What John says next costs him both of them — and commentators call that loss the best work his ministry ever did.
This is the third and last day of John's recorded witness. On this day he drops every other subject and speaks of one thing only.
On the first day of his ministry John, the greatest born of women, retires into the background in the presence of Jesus. On the second day he witnesses to the glory of Christ's Person and the greatness of His work. On this, the last day of his ministry, he says nothing about the work of Christ or the gift of Christ. He speaks only of the Person of Christ... For what John says of Jesus on this day is the result of looking upon Jesus. It was not the result of reading about Him in the prophets, or hearing about Him from others, but of looking upon Him.
The verse says John "was standing." One writer takes that posture as a man held still by what he sees. He then traces what it did to the two men beside him.
"John stood" — fixed, riveted, gazing at the most glorious Object that had ever held the gaze of men and angels — the Object of the Father's delight and of heaven's worship, "the Lamb of God." Notice the effect. "The two disciples heard Him speak and they followed Jesus." They felt there must be something uniquely attractive about One who could hold their master's heart like that.
John's whole message was five words. One writer weighs those words against the sacrifices his Jewish hearers knew from the law.
The preacher's eyes were on Jesus, "looking upon Jesus," not looking upon the crowd... Yes, God's Lamb; until now man had brought his lamb. Five words. Without this, tons of theology books are worthless. What words for Jewish ears, who had learned from the law that without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness of sins... The two heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. How simple, yet this is the power of God.
The two men did not simply add Jesus to their loyalties. They left the teacher they had been standing with.
John the Baptist's eye caught Jesus as He walked. The sight fills him, and he speaks as if he cannot help it: "Behold the Lamb of God!" The Spirit of God carries these precious words home to the hearts of two of His disciples. It suddenly dawns on them what Christ was. At once it attaches them to Him, and so breaks them off from everything else — even from their religious teacher, often the hardest link to break. "And they followed Jesus!"
The two men moved from one teacher to another. One writer marks the difference: Jesus did not refuse the place they gave Him.
Here we do not have John's public ministry, which had not produced this effect. We have his own heart going out at the sight of the Lamb of God. "And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus." And then Christ — and to me this is most important — Christ accepts being a centre. He says to them, "What are you seeking?"... Christ becomes a centre.
Another writer asks what makes words like John's land on other people, and counts the loss of his two disciples as his mission fulfilled.
It is not the fullest or clearest statement of the truth that has the most effect on others. Nothing has such power as a heart expressing its joy and delight in an object that is worthy... John was the servant of God's purpose, so his mission was carried out best when his disciples followed Jesus.
By this day John's own work was finished. One writer says his words were not aimed at the two men at all — and that is where their power lay.
In verse 35 John is like a man who had stepped back from his ministry, and was simply enjoying what it had all led to — the Lamb of God made known. We hear him speak out the hidden satisfaction of his soul: "Behold the Lamb of God!" He does not seem to have said these words to his disciples. But they heard him, lost in holy, happy thought about Jesus, and they follow Jesus. And, dear friends, this is what gets the same honour now. Our power to draw others after the Lord rests mainly on our own joy and communion with Him.
- Look. John's words that day came from looking at Jesus. Not from books about Him, and not from reports of others — and not about His work, but about His Person.
- Overflow. He was not preaching at anyone; the two overheard a heart's satisfaction, and that is what carried.
- Behold. Five words did what volumes could not: God's Lamb offered, where before man had brought his lamb.
- Detach. The words tied them to Christ. That one tie broke every other one — even the hold of the teacher they trusted.
- Centre. Jesus accepted the place they gave Him. John's mission succeeded at the very moment his own followers left him for Christ.
And, looking at Jesus as he walked, he says, Behold the Lamb of God.
John the Baptist stands with two of his followers, and Jesus walks past. He says five words about Him, and the two men leave their teacher to follow Jesus.
This day's testimony did not come from study or from what others had reported. One writer traces it to the simple act described in the verse itself:
On the first day of his ministry John, the greatest of those born of women, steps into the background in the presence of Jesus. On the second day he testifies to the glory of Christ's Person and the greatness of His work. On this, the last day of his ministry, he says nothing about the work of Christ or the gift of Christ. He speaks only of the Person of Christ. He says, "Behold, the Lamb of God!" This was perhaps not so much a witness to others as the worship of a heart taken up with the beauty of Christ. What John says of Jesus on this day comes from looking at Jesus. It did not come from reading about Him in the prophets, or from hearing about Him from others, but from looking at Him.
John had used this same title earlier, of Christ offering Himself for the sin of the world. Here the words stand alone, and one writer marks the difference:
In the earlier passage it was Christ as the sacrifice — the meek and gentle victim — offering Himself for the sin of the world. Here it is the display of what He is in Himself that stirs the wondering admiration of His forerunner. As he looks at Jesus walking by, his heart fills with adoring praise, and he says, "Behold, the Lamb of God!" Behold Himself: the beauty of His ways, the perfection of His walk, the unfolding of a divine-human life. That life was in itself a full and perfect moral picture of God to man.
The whole sermon is five words long. One writer weighs those words, and whose Lamb they name:
What a living text! The preacher's eyes were on Jesus. He was looking at Jesus, not looking at the crowd. What he looked at was his text. His subject was the living Person of Jesus, and Jesus as the Lamb of God! And he said, Behold Him — "Behold, the Lamb of God!" Yes, God's Lamb. Until now man had brought his lamb. Five words. Without this, tons of volumes of theology are worthless.
Why did such a short word move anyone? One writer draws a rule from it:
It is not the fullest or clearest statement of the truth that acts most on others. Nothing has such power as a heart telling out its joy and delight in an object that is worthy. So it was now. The greatest of those born of women acknowledges the Saviour with simple, genuine honour, and John's own disciples, who heard him speak, follow Jesus. "He must increase, but I must decrease." And so it ought to be. Not John, but Jesus, is the centre: a man, yet God, for no one else could be the centre without taking from the glory of God.
What made them go? Another writer points to the Spirit of God, and to the tie that had to break:
The Spirit of God carries these precious words home to the hearts of two of John's disciples. It bursts in upon them what Christ was. At once this pulls them away from everything else — even from their religious teacher, often the hardest tie to break — by binding them to Him. "And they followed Jesus!"
One writer applies this to us in the rush of ordinary life:
It would be good for us if, in the hurry and rush of life, we too stood still for a while and made time to look at Jesus as He walked. Then we would drink into our souls the grace and excellence of Jesus — the gentleness and kindness, the loveliness and meekness, the holiness and love that marked every step of His life through this dark world of sin and sorrow. Then, with full hearts, we would call the attention of others to the loveliness of the One Who is altogether lovely.
- Look — the words came from watching Jesus walk, not from reading or hearsay.
- Adore — with nothing said of His work or His gift, this is a heart taken up with the Person alone.
- Speak — five words did what the fullest statement may not do, because a heart's delight tells more than explanation.
- Follow — those words pulled two men from their teacher and bound them to Christ.
- Centre — John decreases on purpose; not the servant but Jesus holds the place no one else could hold.
And the two disciples heard him speaking, and followed Jesus.
John the Baptist has just pointed to Jesus and said, "Behold, the Lamb of God!" Two of John's own disciples hear it, leave their teacher, and walk after Jesus — which raises the question of what words move a soul, and what following costs.
John gives no argument and no explanation. He simply speaks out the delight of his heart. One writer finds a surprising rule in this.
The fullest or clearest statement of the truth is not what most affects others. Nothing has such power as a heart expressing its joy and delight in someone worthy. So it was now. "He looked at Jesus as He walked by and said, 'Behold, the Lamb of God!'" The greatest man ever born of a woman honours the Saviour with sincere respect. His own disciples hear him say it, and they follow Jesus. "He must increase, but I must decrease." And so it ought to be. Not John, but Jesus, is the centre. John was the servant of God's purpose, and his mission was carried out best when his disciples followed Jesus.
Why did it work this time, and not before?
They heard John, but they followed Jesus. It seems they had listened unmoved to John's preaching on the earlier days. But the preaching of the third day flowed from a heart full of Christ, and it reached hearts that needed Him.
These two belonged to John. Following Jesus meant leaving the man who had taught them.
Look at the two disciples in John 1. John the Baptist's eye caught Jesus as He walked by. The sight fills him, and the words break out of him almost without his will: "Behold, the Lamb of God!" The Spirit of God carries these precious words home to the hearts of two of His disciples. It suddenly breaks in upon them what Christ was. By attaching them to Him, it detaches them at once from everything else — even from their religious teacher, often the hardest tie to break. "And they followed Jesus!"
They were not after a benefit from Him. One writer turns the scene into a question for the reader.
"Two disciples of John heard him speak, and they followed Jesus." What a blessed effect, when the truth reaches the soul with power — though it is too often missing in us! They followed Him, not for anything more they could get from Him. They followed with a God-given longing that His presence alone could satisfy. And what a love this shows — the love of God come into this world in Christ! He had so completely won the confidence of these two hearts, and drawn them to Himself, that on the first day they ever knew Him they wanted one thing: to find out where He lived, so that they could live with Him… But what are we seeking? The heart was made for an object, a personal object, and only a divine one can satisfy it. So if we are not seeking Christ, we are surely seeking something that is not Christ.
The verse records an action, not just a belief.
Following Christ must mean more than believing in Christ. It surely involves believing, for a follower must be a believer, and yet a believer is not always a follower. To follow implies that He has become the great Object before the soul — the One who governs and controls the life. Is this lack of definite following not the secret of how little progress we make in our spiritual history? Does it not mark the difference between wholehearted devotion and half-heartedness?
Following ended in an invitation and an evening in His company. One writer sees the whole Christian position pictured here.
The two disciples of John, hearing their master's heartfelt words of delight in the Lamb of God, follow Jesus, come and see at His invitation where He was staying, and stay with Him that day. The day was nearly over. The writer of this gospel could not forget the moment, always treasured in his heart: it was about the tenth hour… If I am not mistaken, we see here a remnant coming out of John's testimony to see Jesus and stay with Him. They go forward through John, yet beyond John, to live with Jesus where He lived, unknown to the world because it did not know Him. Such is the Christian's place, abiding with Jesus and following Him.
- Hear. What moved these two was not a clear explanation. It was a heart overflowing with delight in Christ — the same men had heard John's earlier preaching unmoved.
- Leave. Being attached to Jesus detached them from everything else — even from their own teacher, often the hardest tie to break.
- Follow. They went after Him for nothing they could get. They went with a God-given longing that only His presence could satisfy.
- Abide. Their one aim on the first day was to find where He lived and stay there — unknown to the world, as He was unknown.
- Live. A believer is not always a follower. Following means Christ governs the life — and where that is missing, spiritual progress stalls.
But Jesus having turned, and seeing them following, says to them, What seek ye? And *they* said to him, Rabbi (which, being interpreted, signifies Teacher), where abidest thou?
Two men have just left John the Baptist to walk after Jesus. The first words the Lord speaks in this Gospel are a question, and their answer asks not for a lesson but for His address.
These two were new to Him and still timid. He met that weakness with gentleness.
Nothing more delights the heart of Christ than the desires of the soul after Him. Drawn to Him, these two disciples would learn more of the One whose beauty had begun to dawn upon their souls. What they grasped so far was still feeble and inadequate. The Lord knew their weakness, and so He drew them on by His gentleness and grace. Reserve might have put two such timid men off; but He who does not quench the smoking flax will deepen their interest and desire.
Their answer shows why they were walking behind Him at all.
In the case of the two disciples the Lord's testing question brings out the true motive, seen in their question, "Master, where do You dwell?" It becomes plain that they had not taken their place outside the Jewish system just to escape its corruptions. Nor had they come for some benefit for themselves. They came because they longed to be with One who had drawn their affection to Himself. The motive was not self, but Himself.
John stops to translate the word for readers who would not know it. It was one rung on a ladder of honour — and a title the Lord later kept for Himself alone.
A title of respect among the Jews, meaning "master, teacher," though no one is known to have used it until the time of Herod the Great. Among the Jews the grades of honour rose from Rab to Rabbi, and then to Rabban or Rabboni. Jesus forbade the disciples to be called Rabbi, for one was their Master, even Christ (Matthew 23:8).
The placing of that title is worth noticing. In this Gospel, the first time Jesus is called Teacher, no lesson is being requested — company is.
In the gospel of John the Lord, as "the Sent One," is intent on revealing the glories of the Father to the disciples — His Name, His Word, His love, His hand, His house. So it is significant that the first time this Gospel calls the Lord "Teacher" (John 1), a realm of affection is in view.
They had to ask where He lived. Hardly anyone could have told them.
"Rabbi," they at once replied, "where do You dwell?" What a question to put to the Lamb of God, the Son of God! How it told of His humiliation! There was no need for anyone to ask where the high priest lived — everyone knew. The angelic hosts, too, surely knew where the incarnate One dwelt on earth. But who among men cared to know, or could have told those two, if asked, where He dwelt? Low indeed had He come, yet He came to bless hearts made ready to receive Him.
They asked for nothing He could hand over. They wanted His presence, and God had put that longing in them first.
They followed Him, not for anything more that they could get from Him, but with a longing created by God that His presence alone could satisfy. And what it tells of the manner of the love shown in God come into this world in Christ! He had won the confidence of these two hearts completely, drawing them to Himself. So on the first day they ever knew Him, their one aim is to find out where He dwells, so that they may dwell with Him.
Commentators differ on what the disciples were asking for. Some read it plainly — a house in a real town.
Jesus' dwelling-place was at Capernaum, a very ungodly city. It is called "his own city" in Matthew 9. What did they want? They wanted to know the spot where they would be sure of finding Him.
Others hear a far larger request in it than the two men themselves understood.
The Lord was a wanderer on this earth. We read in the other gospels that He had nowhere to lay His head. But in this gospel He has a dwelling-place, and His great delight is to lead the hearts of His own into it. No human language can describe that home. If you want to know it you must "come and see." It was in the bosom of the Father that He found His home.
- Followed — two men leave their teacher and walk after Jesus, drawn by a longing God had already created in them.
- Asked — the Lord turns and asks what they are seeking, and He draws them on by gentleness and grace.
- Tested — their answer shows the motive: not escape, not benefit, but Himself.
- Taught — the title they use means Teacher, and the first lesson they ask for is His address, not His doctrine.
- Dwelt — men had to ask the Lamb of God where He lived, so low had He come; and His home, the Father's bosom, is where He leads His own.
He says to them, Come and see. They went therefore, and saw where he abode; and they abode with him that day. It was about the tenth hour.
Two of John the Baptist's disciples had heard him point to Jesus and had begun to follow. Jesus asked what they wanted. They asked where He was staying. His reply was an invitation, not an address.
The Lord does not treat a first stirring of interest as a nuisance. He knows how weak it is, and He meets it with gentleness.
Nothing more delights the heart of Christ than the desires of the soul after Him. These two disciples were drawn to Him. They would learn more of the One whose beauty had begun to dawn on their souls. Their grasp of Him was still weak and poor. The Lord knew their weakness, and so He draws them on by His gentleness and grace. They were timid, and a cool welcome could have driven them back. But He who does not quench the smoking flax will deepen their interest and desire.
So where does the Son of God live?
The Lord was a wanderer on this earth. The other Gospels tell us He had nowhere to lay His head. But in this Gospel He has a dwelling-place. His great delight is to lead the hearts of His own into it. But no human words can describe that home. If you want to know it you must come and see for yourself. He found His home in the bosom of the Father. At that time no one knew that bosom but Himself.
They did not look and leave.
As it has been said, we can have as much of Christ as we want. At once the Lord replies to these disciples, "Come and you will see." And we read, "So they came and saw where He was staying." Nothing in this world speaks of Christ. Whatever there may be in our homes, we may be sure that nothing in His home drew them away from Himself. They saw where He was staying and came to know Him in His own home. Knowing Him, they gladly stayed with Him that day. The Person who had drawn them outside was the One who held them there.
Time with Him was not just pleasant company.
What cravings of the soul and spiritual needs were met and satisfied as they stayed with Him that day! Who but Himself could reveal the Lamb of God, whom John had announced to them? Where had He come from? Where was He going? Why was He born and why did He come into the world? How many difficulties disappeared that day! How much darkness fled away, while they stayed in the presence of "the Light of life"!
Commentators differ on the clock. One writer sees the question itself as a mark of how low the Lord had come, and reads the hour as late afternoon:
What a question to put to the Lamb of God, the Son of God! How it told of His humiliation! No one needed to ask where the high priest lived — everyone knew. But who among men cared to know, or could have told those two, if asked, where He was staying? "It was about the tenth hour" — that is, about 4 p.m.
Others argue that John counts hours the way we do, which moves the scene to mid-morning:
It appears that the marginal annotators were reckoning time by the Jewish method, which was the tenth hour from sunrise. The other three Gospel writers use Jewish time, but John uses Roman time, counting from midnight and noon as we do. If we miss this, John 19:14 creates a difficulty. It says our Lord was still in the hall before Pilate at the sixth hour. Yet the other Gospels tell us He was on the cross at that time. This "tenth hour" was probably ten o'clock in the morning.
Either way, those hours did not stay private.
The tenth hour left two hours of the day. Oh, those two hours with Jesus! I ask you, have you ever spent two hours with Jesus? I am sure that if you have, you have come out and tried to take somebody else back to enjoy what you enjoyed. These disciples did. Individual testimony comes out at once, and let me tell you that quiet personal testimony is often worth far more than public preaching.
The stay was short. Yet writers see in it a picture of something lasting.
There is no doubt about the joy of His own heart in inviting them to "Come and you will see." We are not told where the Lord was living at this time. What matters more to us is that this is a picture of His eternal dwelling. They stayed with Him only that day, but "we shall dwell with God's Beloved through God's eternal day."
- Desire — a soul moving toward Christ is never brushed aside; He knows how weak it is and draws it on by gentleness.
- Invitation — His answer gives access, not information; no words can describe His home, so you must come and see.
- Company — they came, saw, and stayed; nothing in His home competed with Him, so the Person who attracted them also kept them.
- Hour — commentators divide over whether the tenth hour means about 4 p.m. by Jewish reckoning or ten in the morning by Roman.
- Overflow — hours with Jesus send a person out to find someone else; and one day with Him points on to God's eternal day.
Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two who heard [this] from John and followed him.
The Gospel stops to give a name: one of the two men who left John the Baptist and went after Jesus was Andrew. The verse marks him out not by anything he had done, but by whose brother he was — and it never names the second man.
These two had been listening to John. He was the greatest preacher of his day, yet his preaching sent them away from him.
The testimony to His work now follows the declaration of who He is. So the two disciples heard John speak, and followed Jesus. But we miss the force of this unless we see who gave that testimony. The Lord Jesus Himself said that of all who are born of women, none was greater than His messenger, John the Baptist. Yet the effect of John's word is that the disciples leave him for Jesus. "Behold, the Lamb of God!" had sunk into their hearts. Now we see this blessed result: they followed Jesus.
They had heard John on earlier days and stayed where they were. Something in his word on this day reached them.
We see the effect of such a ministry in the two disciples who heard John speak. They heard John, but they followed Jesus. On the earlier days they seem to have listened to John unmoved. But on the third day his ministry flowed from a heart that was full of Christ, and it reached hearts that needed Him.
Andrew is named; his companion is not. Commentators read that silence as the writer keeping himself out of his own account.
Andrew is now named as one of the two men. The other was very likely John, who wrote this Gospel. He never names himself in it, though he loves to speak of the faith and devotion of others.
Another writer states it plainly, and reads the same modesty in what follows.
The apostle who writes this tells us that one of these two was Andrew, but with characteristic modesty he omits to mention who the other was, because it was himself.
The verse names Andrew by his link to a more famous man. His name is not Hebrew but Greek.
Andrew is a Greek name, as Philip is in another case, and it seems to match the Hebrew name Adam. He was Simon's brother, and he was the means of leading him to the Lord, as we read in John 1, before their public call. Simon later became far more famous than Andrew himself.
That quiet position is not a lesser one. One writer compares the two brothers to the parts of a watch.
In a watch we see the hands doing their work out toward the world... But do they move themselves? No. Round at the back, hidden away and hard to find, is the fusee — a small wheel whose cogs move them... So Simon Peter, like the hands of the watch, did his work mainly in public, and Andrew did his, like the fusee, out of sight. Simon Peter preached to the crowds and brought thousands to Christ. But it was Andrew who gave the first push, by bringing Simon himself to Christ. It seemed a small, private service. Yet if we think of what Peter later accomplished, we see that it had a vast result.
Andrew had first spent the day with Jesus. What came out of that time had one clear destination.
Then comes the proper outcome of staying with Christ — finding others for Christ. So we read that one of them goes out from that holy place to find his own brother Simon, and having found him, "he brought him to Jesus". He did not bring him just to an outside place, nor to a group in that outside place, but to a Person, to Jesus.
Andrew is not remembered as a preacher, and that is part of the encouragement.
We hear Andrew's voice only three times in the Gospels. First, he tells Simon about Jesus. Next, he tells the Lord about the "five barley loaves and two fish". Last, he tells Jesus that some Gentiles want to see Him. On the first day he went off to get Peter. We hear very little of Andrew after this, but a great deal of Peter... He was probably not a great preacher, and you may not be either. But he loved Jesus, and so he brought his brother to Him.
- Heard. The two had listened to John before and had not moved. Then the word about the Lamb of God sank in and did its work.
- Followed. John was the greatest messenger of his day, yet his own disciples left him for Jesus.
- Hidden. Andrew wears his brother's name, and the writer of the Gospel keeps his own name out — the story is not about them.
- Brought. Time with Christ sent Andrew after one person. He brought him not to a place or a group, but to a Person.
- Multiplied. A small, private service put in motion the man who would later preach to thousands.
He first finds his own brother Simon, and says to him, We have found the Messias (which being interpreted is Christ).
Andrew had spent one afternoon with Jesus, and by evening he was looking for someone to tell. His announcement is only a few words long, and it raises two questions: what did "Messiah" mean, and why did Andrew go to Simon first?
Andrew's news was not a system he had adopted. It was someone he had met.
There is a simplicity in this that catches our attention. Andrew spoke with such excitement not about a new religion or a new doctrine, but about a Person. The Eternal Son was present on earth — the long-promised Christ — and Andrew had come to know Him. He then longed that his brother should know Him also.
John stops the story to translate the word for readers who do not know Hebrew. The two words behind that translation carry the same idea.
The Jews and Samaritans were expecting the Messiah, "who is called Christ." The Hebrew word is mashiach and means "anointed." The same word is used of the high priest and of the king as God's anointed. But the Lord Jesus is "the Anointed" in the fullest sense, and that is what the title "the Christ" means. It refers to the Lord as Man, anointed with the Holy Spirit.
The whole of the Old Testament had been pointing toward this figure, so the claim was enormous.
All the way through the Old Testament there was the promise of the Messiah. He was meant to heal Israel, and the nations of the earth, for God. The promise centred on His coming — the seed of the woman, the seed of Abraham and David. So when they said, "We have found the Christ," it meant they had come to the Person able to hold everything for God.
One commentator lingers on the timing of that word.
I love that little word "first." It was already long past the "tenth hour." The day was done. But Andrew did not stop for food or drink or rest, or anything else. He hurried off to hunt for "his own brother."
Commentators differ over which word "first" belongs with in the Greek. The Gospel's writer also drops a hint about himself here.
Some editors take "first" with "he": Tischendorf, Meyer, Godet and Zahn. Others take it with "brother": Tregelles, Alford, Westcott and Hort. The Evangelist hints here, without saying it outright, that he followed Andrew's example and brought his own brother to Jesus.
Of all the people Andrew could have looked for, he went to the one nearest to him.
It is beautiful to see how Andrew goes at once to testify of the One he had found, and he begins at home. "He first found his own brother Simon." He begins from the centre, and works out to the circumference.
That order has an uncomfortable edge, because relatives are often the last people we speak to.
Why is it that the lips of even earnest souls are so often sealed in front of their own relatives? It may be very important for me to carry the Gospel to unbelievers far away, or to give money to help such an excellent work. But my first responsibility is towards my own brother.
Andrew did not merely pass on information. The verse ends with a destination.
What a lovely sentence that is: "He brought him to Jesus"! He brought him to the One who had satisfied his own heart. In Him is all love, all grace, all tenderness, and all power. In short, he brought him to the One whom all sinners need, and the One who is enough for all.
Where he did not take him matters just as much.
Just take him by the hand, and try Andrew's sermon. And just do as Andrew did: "he brought him to Jesus." Mind you do this. Do not bring him to what men call the church, or to any sect or party on earth.
Andrew's part stays in the background. What it set in motion did not.
Simon Peter, like the hands of a watch, did his work mostly in public. Andrew did his out of sight, like the fusee — the small hidden wheel whose cogs move the hands. Simon Peter preached to the crowds and brought thousands to Christ. But it was Andrew who gave the first push, by bringing Simon himself to Christ. It seemed a small individual service; but if we think of what Peter afterwards accomplished, we see that it had a vast result.
- Found. Andrew's message was a discovery, not a doctrine. He had met the long-promised Anointed One in person.
- First. He went straight from Christ's company to his brother, late in the day, without stopping to rest.
- Own. He began at the centre and worked outward. The nearest relative is the first responsibility, not the last.
- Brought. He led Simon to a Person, not to a party or a movement — the One who had already satisfied his own heart.
- Result. The hidden wheel turned the visible hands. One quiet errand put Peter within reach of Christ, and thousands within reach of Peter.
And he led him to Jesus. Jesus looking at him said, Thou art Simon, the son of Jonas; thou shalt be called Cephas (which interpreted is stone).
Andrew has been with Jesus, and the first thing he does is go looking for his brother. In the meeting that follows, Simon says nothing. The Lord looks at him, names him and his father, and gives him a new name.
Time with Christ makes a person go and find others. Where Andrew takes his brother matters.
There follows the proper outcome of staying with Christ — the finding of others for Christ. So we read that one of them goes out from that holy place to find his own brother Simon. Having found him, "he brought him to Jesus." He did not bring him only to an outside place, nor to a company in that outside place, but to a Person, to Jesus.
Andrew never preaches in the record. Yet he stands behind the preacher who did.
I never heard of Andrew preaching, and you hear little more of him in the Gospels. But when you get up into the glory one day, and see the Lord giving out the rewards, I think you will find that a big reward will be Andrew's. Do you not see that he was the means of the conversion of the man most used by God in those early gospel days, in bringing blessing to others?
The Lord's greeting has two halves, and each one says something about who is speaking.
"You are Simon" — then the Lord knew him, and knew what he was, though they had never met before. "You shall be" — then He was also able to foretell the future. Who could do these two things but God? Years afterwards Simon had to confess to the Lord, "You know all things." His first experience of that was at this first interview.
The Lord mentions Simon's father for a reason.
In telling Simon his name and his father's name, the Lord shows him that he is in the presence of One who knows his whole history from the moment of his birth. So at the start of his spiritual life Peter learns that the Lord knows the whole of his history as a sinner, and yet claims him as His own for ever.
Daniel and his three friends were captives in Babylon, and the king who owned them gave them new names.
Simon was a ready talker, usually the first of the disciples to speak. But when Andrew brought him to Jesus he did not get the first word. Great kings asserted their ownership over servants and slaves by changing their names, as we see with Daniel and his three friends. In the same way, when Simon came to Jesus He asserted His claim over him. But by giving him a name which meant "a stone," He did more than this. He took him over for the building that He had in view, a building Simon knew nothing about at that moment.
This meeting is direct, and it leaves Simon with two names.
Simon stands in His presence with no priest or apostle in between, no law or ritual, no church or temple. There Simon the sinner hears the words of grace: "You are Simon" — his name in nature — "you shall be called Cephas," a stone, or Peter, his new name in grace, in connection with Himself the Rock. Petros means a stone; Petra means a rock.
The new name points forward, and it fits every believer too.
The name that He gives to Simon declares his destiny rather than his character. He was a stone. A stone for a great and imperishable building which is now being prepared, made up of living stones. Every believer is what the Lord declared Simon to be. Each has become this by coming to Christ, the Living Stone (see 1 Peter 2).
Later the Lord confirmed this name, and His own words kept stone and Rock apart.
The name "Peter" means "stone." Its significance is this: it connected him with the church that Christ, the Son of the living God, was about to build. So the "Rock" on which the church rests lay in Christ Himself. Peter was no rock. Indeed he seems to have been the most impulsive and easily swayed of the disciples — see Galatians 2:11-13. He was only a stone. There is no excuse for confusing him with the Rock, because the Lord marked the difference in the words He chose.
- Found. Andrew's one day with Jesus made him a finder of others, and he started with his own brother.
- Brought. He led Simon not to a place or a company but to a Person — the only destination that meets a sinner's need.
- Known. Before Simon speaks, the Lord names his father and reads his whole story — and claims him as His own anyway.
- Named. Kings renamed their servants to show they owned them. Christ's new name claims Simon too, and puts him into a building he knew nothing about.
- Built. Cephas means "a stone": destiny, not character. Every believer who comes to Christ the Living Stone becomes what the Lord said Simon would be.
On the morrow he would go forth into Galilee, and Jesus finds Philip, and says to him, Follow me.
Within four days of John the Baptist's testimony, a small group has begun to gather around Jesus. On this day the pattern changes. Everything Jesus asks of the next man fits into two words.
Every earlier disciple in the chapter came to Jesus through someone else's witness. With Philip it runs the other way.
Jesus Himself took the first step and found Philip, as verse 43 shows. He introduced Himself with two words: "Follow Me." Those two words were clearly enough. They presented Him to Philip as the LEADER, who has the right to command loyal obedience from each and all.
Philip needed a command. Andrew did not. One writer weighs that difference.
With Philip things were different. He was not drawn to the Lord in the same way, because the Lord had to command him to follow Him. We never read that he reached the place Andrew reached. But there is no doubt that any contact with the Lord must have blessed him.
A centre to come to is one thing. A road to walk is another.
We are going through a wilderness. We have to pass through a world full of traps, and many of them are hard to spot. So we need more than a centre to work towards. We need a path to follow. Where will we find the true path for our souls? Not when we get to heaven. There we will need no way, because everything there is good and bright. But here, where everything is wrong and enemies of every kind surround you, you need a way that never fails. Where can we find such a path? My answer: in the Saviour... He Himself is the path, the only true way for the Christian. Whatever comes — whatever difficulties or trials — find out what the will of the Lord is. The moment you submit to His will, you follow Him. To obey His word in faith is to follow Him.
Taking this path means leaving two others: the path you pick for yourself, and the path a stronger person picks for you.
It is a huge thing when Jesus rescues us from the waste of our own will, or from a heart tied to the will of someone stronger than us. It is a huge thing to know that in Him we have found not just the Messiah, but the centre of everything God has revealed, planned and purposed. So we gather with Him because we gather to Him. Everything else, whatever it claims for itself, only scatters. It is wasted work, or worse.
The first disciples came through human witness. Jesus calling Philip Himself does not set that work aside, and Philip takes it up at once.
On the third day, people became disciples of the Lord through the testimony of John the Baptist and of Andrew. Did the Lord discourage that? On the contrary, by calling Philip Himself on the fourth day He showed that it was the right thing at that time. And those words "Follow Me" were words of power to Philip. He asked no questions. He joined the little group linked on earth with the Son of God. But Philip, like Andrew, wanted others to share the blessing. When he found Nathanael, he could not stay silent.
The trip north is not just travel detail. One writer sees in it a picture of a later gathering of faithful Israelites.
Verse 43 introduces another day. That day fittingly pictures the regathering of the godly in Israel in the last days, after the church has been caught up to be with the Lord. Galilee reminds us of this godly remnant... The church of God began with a small core of godly Israelites. The restoration of Israel at the end of the tribulation will be the same: in both cases they come from the same root.
This same call comes twice in John: once at the start, once at the very end.
In the first chapter of John, Jesus said to Philip, "Follow me." In the last chapter He says to Peter, "Follow me." The first call came before the cross. The disciples had left everything to follow Him, because they had faith in Him. But when Calvary came, their steps faltered, and they all ran away.
- Found. Philip did not go looking; Jesus took the initiative and found him, introducing Himself with two words that carried the authority of a leader.
- Followed. Christ is not only the centre to gather to. He is the path to walk. To obey His word in faith is to follow Him.
- Freed. He frees a man from the waste of his own will and from the will of a stronger person. Everything gathered apart from Him only scatters.
- Forwarded. The two words were power to Philip. He joined without a question, then went to find Nathanael. The call moves on to the next person.
- Finished. The same "Follow me" meets Peter in the last chapter of John. The call that opens the Gospel is the call that closes it.
And Philip was from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and Peter.
John pauses to tell us where Philip came from, and the note ties him to Andrew and Peter. One line about a small fishing town raises real questions: who were these first followers, and what did their town do with such a privilege?
Bethsaida sat on the shore of the lake in Galilee. Its name says what the town lived on, and a fishing business ran from there.
It was a wonderful scene, beside Galilee's blue lake at Bethsaida, "The House of Fish," or as others put it, "The Place of Nets." Simon and Andrew lived there (John 1:44). With their partners James and John, and their father Zebedee, they worked at their trade along with their hired servants. Clearly they had a good large fishing business.
Philip belonged to that same district — and the district had a poor reputation. The people who came out to hear John the Baptist there were plain working people, and the religious leaders of the day dismissed the whole area.
He is mentioned as being of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter (John 1:44). It is more than probable that he was among the Galileans of that district who flocked to hear the preaching of John the Baptist. People spoke of no part of Palestine with such contempt as Galilee. Yet our Lord chose His apostles from these despised Galileans, who were simple, earnest, and devoted. "Search and look," said the Pharisees, "for out of Galilee arises no prophet." But sweeping statements are generally untrue. "Can anything good come out of Nazareth?" is a sample of the same thing.
Andrew and Peter had come to Jesus through John's testimony and Andrew's word. Philip's start was different: Christ went to find him. Writers note that his following began with a command from the Lord Himself.
On the next day He decided to go to Galilee, and Jesus finds Philip and says to him, Follow me. It is an immense thing to be delivered by Jesus from the waste of one's own will, or from having your heart tied to the will of a man stronger than yourself. It is an immense thing to know that we have found in Him not merely the Messiah, but the centre of all God's revelations, plans, and purposes. So we gather with Him because we gather to Him.
Philip did not come to Jesus the way Andrew did.
With Philip things were different. He was not drawn to the Lord in the same way, for the Lord had to command him to follow Him. But beyond doubt he must have been blessed through coming into contact with the Lord in any way.
Andrew had already brought his brother; Philip immediately goes after Nathanael. What links the two townsmen is not just an address but a pattern.
We find these two men go out to bring others to the One whom they had found. It must always be so when real blessing is received. Its course is outward and onward to others. If there is no desire in your heart to see others blessed, we greatly doubt whether you have received the blessing yourself. One thing is absolutely certain — you are not enjoying it.
Three of the twelve came from this one place, and the Lord worked there beyond the ordinary measure. That is exactly why His later word against it is so heavy.
That city had a day of visitation. It had been greatly favoured. The Lord had done His mighty works there beyond the common measure. And Andrew, Peter, and Philip, three of the Lord's apostles, had belonged to that town (see John 1:44). But such favour, such a day of merciful, gracious visitation, had been slighted. The place had not turned to Him who had blessed it. It had not repented (Matt. 11:20).
The location has long been debated. Commentators differ over whether one town or two bore the name, and the wording of John 12:21 has been read as a clue.
There is a question whether there were two places of this name, as Trench thought. One would be on the western shore of the lake, in Galilee, and another on the eastern shore, in Gaulonitis. Thomson held that there was only one. We meet the name again in John 12:21, where "Galilee" is added as if to distinguish it.
- Place. Bethsaida means "house of fish." It was a working town on the lake, home to the fishing business of Simon, Andrew, James and John.
- Privilege. From a region others said no prophet came out of, the Lord drew three of His apostles: Andrew, Peter and Philip.
- Call. Jesus came to Philip Himself and told him to follow — a different road in from Andrew's, out of the same town.
- Spread. Both men went out to bring others to the One they had found. Blessing runs outward, or it is not being enjoyed.
- Responsibility. Bethsaida was greatly favoured, yet it slighted that visit and did not repent.
Philip finds Nathanael, and says to him, We have found him of whom Moses wrote in the law, and the prophets, Jesus, the son of Joseph, who is from Nazareth.
Philip has only just begun to follow Jesus, and already he is looking for someone else. His words to Nathanael pack the whole Old Testament into one sentence. Then he ties that sentence to a man from a village nobody respected.
One person brings the next: Andrew went to Peter, and now Philip goes to Nathanael. The joy is too fresh to keep quiet.
The earliest disciples had just found a heavenly joy. Eager and generous with it, they want to tell the news and bring others to share the presence of Jesus with them. This is how Nathanael comes into the scene… Philip had already shared the joy with Andrew, Peter and others. Now he delights to pass it on to Nathanael.
"Him of whom Moses in the Law and also the prophets wrote" is not a vague compliment. Philip names the prophet like Moses and the subject of every prophecy. The long search is over.
As with Andrew, so with Philip, he wanted others to share in the blessing. When he found Nathanael, he could not keep silent… Andrew spoke to his brother Simon about the Messiah. Philip's testimony was much fuller. He named the prophet like Moses, the theme of prophecy, Jesus son of Joseph, and Nazareth as well. John the Baptist was not the prophet of Deuteronomy 18:15. Philip, however, was sure he had now met Him.
Philip could appeal to those writings because no one around him questioned their authority.
John records "Moses in the Law and also the prophets wrote" as a known and accepted truth; the Psalms equally so.
Philip tied those great titles to a name: "Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph." Nathanael could not accept that pairing.
Nathanael was not at all prepared for this. His heart truly did look for the One of whom Moses and the prophets wrote. But that the Christ was Jesus from Nazareth, the son of Joseph, he had yet to learn… It had never occurred to him how the Messiah could be "from Nazareth," let alone "the son of Joseph." Even a despised Galilean looked down on that village… If Philip had said "from Bethlehem, the son of David," the expecting Jew would have felt no such shock. But in truth, this passage shows the Lord as wholly above all earthly associations, and so He could come down to the lowest.
Philip had been following Jesus for a day. The description he gives reflects that — and God still used it.
Philip followed and became a seeker of others, though he did not yet know much. To Nathanael he could only speak of "Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph." That was neither a very lofty nor a very accurate description of the One he had just begun to follow. At first it slightly prejudiced Nathanael: still, it was enough to lead him to a meeting with the Lord.
Commentators weigh Philip's words differently. Stuart calls his testimony fuller than Andrew's; others measure it by its effect on the hearer.
If you compare this testimony with Andrew's, you will see the difference at once. Nor was it so successful. Nathanael objected at once: "Can anything good come out of Nazareth?" Only Philip's next words drew him to Jesus: "Come and see. Prove it for yourself before you judge."
Philip did not defend Nazareth. He handed the question back to the Person Himself.
Philip was wiser than to argue the point, and is ready with the kind and practical invitation, "Come and see."
Many who speak about Christ have met Nathanael's reaction and been stung by it.
How many since Philip's day have gone through what he found! They were blessed in their own soul, and the question of salvation was clear to them. So they thought everyone would listen to their testimony and accept it too. But disappointment, perhaps keen disappointment, awaited them. They had spoken to dull and even deaf ears, and spoken in vain. The reason was not hard to find. Those they spoke to had never known personal dealings with Christ.
- Found. Philip had only just begun to follow Jesus, yet the joy of it sent him straight out to find Nathanael, as Andrew had gone to find Peter.
- Written. Philip announced that the search of the Law and the prophets was over. The prophet like Moses, the theme of prophecy, now had a name and a face.
- Lowly. He tied that glory to "Nazareth" and "son of Joseph," the very words that offended. Yet the Lord stands above all earthly ties, and so He can stoop to the lowest.
- Imperfect. His description was neither lofty nor accurate, and he had followed Christ for only a day. It still carried a man to Jesus.
- Invited. When his words met an objection, Philip did not argue. He said, "Come and see." A meeting with Christ does what testimony alone cannot.
And Nathanael said to him, Can anything good come out of Nazareth? Philip says to him, Come and see.
Philip has just told his friend that the One the Scriptures promised has come — Jesus of Nazareth. That last word almost ends the conversation. Nathanael's blunt question and Philip's three-word reply raise two lasting issues: why the Saviour's address was one people despised, and how to answer a doubter.
To call a man a Nazarene was an insult in that day. One writer explains why:
It was the well-understood language of contempt in that day: He should, in other words, be called a Nazarene. Nazareth was the most scorned of places. The men of Judea looked down on Nazareth. The Galileans despised it too, even though it was part of their own district. Later we read of an Israelite with no deceit in him. When he heard of Jesus being there, he exclaimed, "Can anything good come out of Nazareth?" So if one spot in Palestine matched the rejection Christ received more than any other did, it was Nazareth.
Nathanael was waiting for Israel's Saviour. Nothing about this name fit what he expected:
A place not even named in the Old Testament. In Galilee, too. And a village that produced so little good that it had quite a bad name among those who knew it. For Nazareth to be the home of Israel's Saviour strained Nathanael's mind almost to refusal. Philip's wise reply led him to come and see. Was he disappointed? Does God ever disappoint the man or the woman who is content to receive and learn Christ in the unexpected place?
Nathanael did not doubt that the Messiah would come. What staggered him was the address and the family name attached to Him:
He believed in the glory of the Messiah's Person, as far as the Old Testament had revealed it in advance. But it had never occurred to him that the Messiah could be "from Nazareth," let alone "the Son of Joseph." Even a Galilean, a man others already looked down on, thought that village contemptible... If Philip had said "from Bethlehem, the Son of David," the waiting Jew would have felt no such shock. But in truth, the Lord stands here wholly above all earthly ties, and so He could come down to the lowest.
Commentators differ on what lies behind the question. One hears in it the ordinary scorn of the day:
He does not hide that Christ had come from Nazareth, a place people despised. No doubt Nathanael's objection voiced the common prejudice of the Jews.
Another writer hears something else in the same words — not a sneer, but the voice of a searching heart:
His answer — "Can anything good come out of Nazareth?" — is not the language of popular prejudice. Such words may well have been common on the lips of scorners. But this is the language of a soul just emerging from a place where deep searching had led to some humbling and unsettling experiences in the heart and conscience. ... So he went at once when Philip called him. He would walk to Nazareth, for a soul convicted of its own sin can call nothing common or unclean except itself. If Nazareth is vile, Nathanael in his own eyes is viler still.
Philip offers no defence of Nazareth and no counter-argument. He hands the question over to the Person Himself:
How wisely Philip met him! Argument would never have convinced Nathanael. But Philip knew what time spent with Christ had done for him. So he answered quietly, "Come and see."
The invitation puts the burden of testing where it belongs — on the objector's own eyes, before his verdict is fixed:
Nor was it so remarkably successful, for we find that Nathanael at once began to object, saying, "Can anything good come out of Nazareth?" And it was not until Philip said, "Come and see. Prove it for yourself before you judge," that Nathanael was drawn to Jesus.
One sight of Jesus overturned everything Nathanael had said:
How that little word "Nazareth" came between Nathanael and the Son of God! But when he sees Jesus, he finds that Philip has not said half enough, and falls down in worship at once.
The same two words are still ours to say — and they test the one who says them:
How beautiful, if someone has criticism about the Lord Jesus, to say, Come and see. But how often, sadly, we do not have the strength to say "Come and see", because what do people see in us? ... Can I say to everyone in my neighbourhood, "Come and see", when it comes to the Lord Jesus?
- Despised — Nazareth was the most scorned town in the land. Even Galileans looked down on it. The address matched the rejection Christ came to bear.
- Unnamed — the village never appears in the Old Testament. Nathanael had no room in his thinking for a Messiah from there. "Bethlehem, the Son of David" would have raised no objection.
- Disputed — commentators differ. One hears the common prejudice of the day. Another hears a soul just humbled by deep searching.
- Invited — Philip did not argue. He said, "Come and see." Argument would never have convinced Nathanael; a sight of Christ did.
- Undersold — one sight of Christ ended the prejudice and brought worship. Philip had not said half enough. "Come and see" is still the invitation to give.
Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and says of him, Behold [one] truly an Israelite, in whom there is no guile.
Philip's invitation brings Nathanael face to face with a stranger. The stranger greets him by naming his inner character. The words show two things at once: what kind of man Nathanael was, and what kind of person could know it. (Where the ESV reads "no deceit," older translations read "no guile." The writers quoted below use that word.)
Christ's greeting is not a declaration that Nathanael was sinless. It marks a narrower quality, and the distinction matters:
That is not equivalent to saying "In whom is no sin." Guile is sin, it is true, yet there is much sin that is not guile. Guile is hypocrisy, empty pretence, unreality, a lack of uprightness and honesty. Nathanael was a man who, though a sinner, was honest.
The same writer contrasts Nathanael with the religion around him. The nation kept up its ceremonies after God's presence had gone — "an empty shell without a kernel."
One writer links this word to Psalm 32, and to what had already happened to Nathanael in private.
In the case of Nathanael (John 1) the Lord seems to have had a silent glance at Psalm 32. That Psalm reveals the secret of having "no guile" in the spirit: confession of all the secrets that might try to hide themselves before God, and pardon meeting them. Nathanael, we may judge, had been confessing in this way. The fig tree is always the symbol of repentance. The Lord sees him in the light of this Psalm.
Honest confession and guile cannot live together. So this description fits any repentant person, not Nathanael alone:
How can a soul that is truly unburdening itself in the fear of God be full of guile? Does not its very relief depend on the completeness and truthfulness of its confessions? Would it be what it is if there were any pretending or concealing?
The greeting is God's estimate spoken out loud. One writer compares it with another surprising title given to an unlikely man.
So He greets Nathanael on the ground of God's estimate of him: "Behold an Israelite indeed in whom is no guile." He greets him as He greeted Gideon in his day: "The LORD is with you, O mighty man of valor." In God's esteem the poor threshing man of Manasseh was a mighty man of valour, for God had purposed it so. And so, in the reckoning of the mind of Christ, Nathanael was a guileless Israelite. In a divine way he had been acquiring that name under the fig tree. By that name the Son of God knows him.
By every ordinary measure Nathanael was a stranger to Jesus. Yet Jesus read him at a glance.
Again Jesus took the initiative. By His opening words about Nathanael He revealed Himself as the Discerner of the hearts of men. Here was an Israelite, not without sin, but without guile — that is, without deceit or dishonesty. Here was a man who was straight and honest in his spirit before God, and Jesus knew it. The Lord was showing Himself to be the Judge of all, before whom every man lies open and exposed, and who can put every man in his proper place... Nathanael came to see Jesus of Nazareth, and he discovered One who knew all about him and read him through like an open book. Who could this Jesus be?
That verdict comes from the One who sees everything. So it settles the question of reputation: "if He approves, you need not be much concerned that men blame you."
A person with something to hide dreads exposure. Nathanael had nothing to hide.
But if someone has nothing to hide, then he does not fear the light. No doubt Nathanael illustrates this in John 1:47-48. Having "no guile," no deceitful covering up of evil, he could come with confidence to the Lord Jesus. Certainly in coming to Him one finds himself exposed as he really is, and honesty does not object to this.
One writer reads this scene as a picture of Israel's future. The name "Israelite" carries the point: the man first called Jacob was the opposite of guileless.
Jacob was a crooked man, always trying to gain by craft what it was God's purpose to give him by grace. In other words, he was a man full of guile. But by the end of God's ways with him, Jacob's character showed three marks: self-judgment, spiritual understanding and worship. The remnant of Israel will be brought to the same end. God's chastening will purify them in practice, and at the same time show their integrity, for in all their trouble they will cling to the LORD.
- Guile — Not the absence of sin, but the absence of pretence. It means no hypocrisy and no dishonesty of spirit.
- Confession — Guile goes when a person owns everything before God. For Nathanael that happened under the fig tree.
- Reckoning — Christ says out loud what Nathanael became in secret, just as He called Gideon a mighty man before Gideon had done anything.
- Discernment — The greeting proves the Speaker: He reads a man He has never met like an open book.
- Confidence — Nathanael hid nothing, so Christ's searching look was no threat. An honest heart comes to the light without fear.
Nathanael says to him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said to him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee.
A stranger had just described Nathanael to his face, and Nathanael asks how this man could know him. The Lord answers by naming a private hour under a fig tree, and that one sentence settles who Jesus is.
Kelly reads the Lord's reply as evidence. Jesus names a private spot, and in doing so shows that He is God while standing there as a man.
He is God always and everywhere in this Gospel. Unseen, Jesus had seen Nathanael. He had seen him in a place where Nathanael must have thought no one could see him. But He who heard the thoughts of his heart in that spot "under the fig tree" saw him. This was the unanswerable evidence of His own glory, of omniscience, and omnipresence. Yet the One who saw him was plainly a man in flesh and blood. He could be no one else than the promised Messiah, Immanuel... the "ruler in Israel, whose coming forth is from of old, from ancient days" (Micah 5:2). His prejudice vanished at once, like mist before the sun in its strength.
The Lord had already called Nathanael a man without guile. Bellett links that word to the Psalm of the man whose sins are forgiven. He reads the fig tree as the place where Nathanael had been pouring out his heart to God.
I believe Nathanael's "guilelessness" was the guilelessness of this Psalm, not just his natural character. He had been under the fig tree in the spirit of this Psalm. There he poured out his heart as a man convicted of his sin, and that freed his spirit from guile. Here we learn that a confessing spirit is a guileless spirit. Jesus had been in the secret of his soul while he was under the tree.
Another writer takes the point further. Honesty like this rests on knowing your sins are forgiven.
I believe "under the fig tree" was a place of complete secrecy. There he dealt with the Lord about his sins. No one can be without guile until he knows his sins are forgiven. "Blessed is the one whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered." "Blessed is the man against whom the LORD counts no iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no deceit."
The older translation this writer used ends the Psalm with "in whose spirit there is no guile" — the same word the Lord had just used of Nathanael.
The timing matters. Philip's invitation did not start this story. Something was already at work in Nathanael before any human voice reached him.
Under the fig tree, I believe, he had been confessing himself a sinner and thinking over his condition before God. It is the spirit of confession which, in God's reckoning, makes us "guileless". That is the character in which the Lord recognises Nathanael... So the Lord had already been with him in spirit before Philip called him. The longings of an awakened soul are always dear to Him.
Moments earlier Nathanael had doubted that anything good could come from Nazareth. One sentence about a tree removed the objection.
That question drew out an answer. It settled every doubt in his mind for ever: "Before Philip called you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw you." Nathanael was won. Alone under the tree with God, Jesus of Nazareth had seen him... What did it matter to Nathanael now where the Lord had lived! All his prejudice vanished in a moment.
Commentators differ on how much weight the tree itself carries. Some treat it as no more than the spot where he prayed. Kelly argues that the detail is deliberate, because Scripture uses the fig tree as a picture of Israel.
The fig tree is not just a fact or an isolated detail. It carries the meaning it usually has in Scripture. In our Lord's great prophecy the fig tree stands for the nation, and one cannot doubt it does so here. Suppose Nathanael was there thinking before God about the expected Messiah and the hopes of the chosen people... Then we can better imagine how forcefully the words of Jesus struck the heart and conscience of this guileless Israelite.
- Seen. The private hour under the tree was never private. Jesus names a place no one else could have seen. Kelly calls this the unanswerable evidence of His omniscience and omnipresence.
- Searched. What He saw there was confession. A confessing spirit is a guileless spirit. That is why the Lord could greet Nathanael as an Israelite without deceit.
- Sought. "Before Philip called you" puts Christ ahead of the invitation. The longings of an awakened soul were already dear to Him before any messenger arrived.
- Settled. One sentence undid the Nazareth prejudice. Nathanael stopped asking where the Lord came from once he knew the Lord had been with him.
- Symbol. Some read the fig tree as the quiet place of repentance. Others read it as the picture of Israel, since Scripture uses the fig tree as a symbol of the nation.
Nathanael answered and said to him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God, thou art the King of Israel.
Jesus has just told Nathanael what he was doing alone under the fig tree. Nathanael answers with two great titles. The Lord replies by promising him something greater still.
Nathanael confesses to a man who knew his hidden moments. One writer ties that secret place to sins settled with God.
Nathanael brings out His glories in John 1. There Christ is the One who knows everything. I believe "under the fig tree" was a place of complete secrecy. There he dealt with the Lord about his sins. No one can be free of deceit until he knows his sins are forgiven. "Blessed is the one whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered." "Blessed is the man against whom the LORD counts no iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no deceit."
The fig tree itself carries meaning, and so do the two names Nathanael uses.
The fig tree here is not just a fact or an isolated detail... In the Lord's great prophecy the fig tree stands as the symbol of the nation, and one cannot doubt it does here... It was a confession of the Messiah exactly as Psalm 2 presents Him. He might be Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph; but He could be, He was, none other than "My (Jehovah's) king," "the Son" (Psalm 2:6, 12), though not yet anointed on Zion, Jehovah's holy hill.
The same two titles later became the grounds for rejecting Him. What one man owned here, the nation refused.
With the deceit gone from his soul, he sees everything clearly. He confesses Christ as the Son of God and the King of Israel. These are the two titles under which, according to Psalm 2, the Jewish nation rejected Christ. In the court of the high priest, the nation denied that Christ was the Son of God; in the court of Pilate, they rejected His claim to be the King of Israel.
Nathanael names "Son of God" first. One writer explains where the emphasis lay.
He is "the Son of God," and He is also "the King of Israel." As a sincere and godly Israelite he was waiting for the King, and he would have been inclined to put all the emphasis there. But he stood in front of this Judge of men, this Searcher of hearts. So the whole emphasis fell on this: He must be the Son of God. And if that, then the King of Israel. Then note how in verse 50 Jesus accepted Nathanael's homage as not misplaced but as the fruit of faith.
The Lord does not correct the confession — He enlarges it. Kingship over one nation is not the whole of what He will be.
Nathanael owned Him as Son of God and King of Israel. But our Lord replied to him, "You will see greater things than these… From now on" — that is how it should read — "you will see heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending on the Son of Man." He meant: My title in Israel is a small thing, but you will see Psalm 8 fulfilled.
Some treat His Kingship over Israel as finished, and turn it into a reign in believers' hearts. Kelly answers from what His death declared.
For many Christians the Son of God's Kingship over Israel is a dead letter. They say Israel is a broken vessel that will never be used again. So they speak of His "reigning in the hearts of His spiritual people." But His death was to attest that He is "the King of the Jews," not "the King of the Church." Scripture never describes Him that way.
Nathanael stands for more than himself. He came to God by faith outside the appointed place, and he knew the Lord at once.
Someone who came to God by faith, not in the appointed place but under a fig tree, could stand before God in holy confidence — a true Israelite with no deceit in him. That was Nathanael, taught by God, recognising Jesus at once as Son of God and King of Israel. He is a sample of Israel in the days to come, when the nation takes its place of nearness to God under the covenant, as a kingdom of priests and a holy nation, by recognising Jesus as the Son — the sacrifice and the priest.
- Seen — Christ knew the secret place. There Nathanael had dealt with God about his sins, and no one can be free of deceit until his sins are forgiven.
- Owned — both titles come straight from Psalm 2: Jehovah's Son and Jehovah's King, not yet anointed on Zion.
- Weighted — before this Searcher of hearts, the weight fell on Son of God. If He is that, then He is King of Israel too.
- Enlarged — the Lord does not deny the titles but promises greater: "My title in Israel is a small thing, but you shall see Psalm 8 fulfilled."
- Rejected, then restored — the nation denied both titles, before the high priest and before Pilate. Nathanael, quick to own Him, is a sample of Israel in the days to come.
Jesus answered and said to him, Because I said to thee, I saw thee under the fig-tree, believest thou? Thou shalt see greater things than these.
Nathanael has just called Jesus the Son of God and the King of Israel. The Lord answers with a question: was one small proof of His knowledge enough to produce all that? He does not stop there. He promises Nathanael far greater sights than the one that convinced him.
Nathanael believed because Jesus described a private moment no one else had witnessed. That was real, but the Lord treats it as a start, not a finish.
Nathanael recognised that Jesus had supernatural power. He could tell him exactly what was in his heart, and He saw him when nobody else saw him. But He was going to tell him greater things. There must be more: "You will see greater things."
The Lord does not cut Nathanael's confession short. He answers it by giving more than Nathanael can hold.
The Lord did not check the flow of grace and truth. Nathanael had to borrow many vessels, until there was not one more to receive the blessing that would still overflow… These are truly "greater things." From then on Nathanael saw a pledge of them in the way God's angels waited on the One whom man despised and the nation hated. Their contempt brought them shame and ruin. But through it God worked out His heavenly purposes, and a far larger sphere of blessing and glory than in Israel or the land.
Jesus does not take back the titles Nathanael gave Him. He calls them small next to what He names next.
Nathanael acknowledged Him as Son of God and King of Israel. But our Lord replied to him, "You will see greater things than these… Henceforth" (as it should read), "you will see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending on the Son of Man." That is: My title in Israel is a small thing, but you will see Psalm 8 fulfilled.
The promise points two ways at once. It looks down over the earth and up into an opened heaven.
The Lord recognises the faith of Nathanael, drawn out by the Lord's own words. Nathanael has confessed Christ, according to Psalm 2. The Lord now announces to him His further glory as the Son of Man, according to Psalm 8. As the Son of Man He will be set over all the works of God's hands, with all things put in subjection under Him. If the earth beneath will be in subjection under Him, the heavens above will be opened over Him. The angels find their glorious object of service in Christ on earth, and they will establish relations between heaven and earth.
The fig tree is more than a place in the story. It also points to who Nathanael stands for — the faithful few in Israel.
The fig tree, under which the Lord saw Nathanael, was the symbol of Judaism. The terms of his confession are found in Psalm 2, and they are applied to Christ in His Jewish relations. They mark Nathanael as representing the Jewish remnant.
Commentators differ on how much of this promise Nathanael saw in his own lifetime. Some point to what began at once. Others look on to the coming day of glory. They agree on one thing: the title Jesus chooses here never runs out.
The titles "King of Israel" and "Son of God" in this special character will come to an end. The old world will pass away, and the new world will come in. There will be no Israel any more in the new, eternal world. There will be no King of Israel in eternity. This is the sense of the words, "You will see greater things"… But as the glorified Man He will be the object of our adoration for ever.
What began with a handful gathered around Jesus is heading somewhere far bigger.
The gathering work had already started in a small way with Andrew and Peter, Philip and Nathanael, and it was going to go on and grow. About that work He said to Nathanael, "You will see greater things than these." Well, blessed be God, so we shall… We are going to see Christ in His central place of authority, ruling in power. All things will be subject to Him, and the whole church of God will be joined with Him in His glory.
- Small beginning. One word about a fig tree convinced Nathanael. The Lord accepts that faith and at once promises more.
- Greater given. The Lord does not stop the flow of grace at Nathanael's confession. Nathanael keeps borrowing vessels while the blessing overflows.
- Wider glory. He moves Nathanael from Psalm 2 to Psalm 8. King of Israel is "a small thing" next to Son of Man, with all things put under Him.
- Heaven opened. Earth beneath will be subject to Him and heaven above opened over Him, with angels linking the two.
- Lasting object. Israel's titles belong to the old world. As the glorified Man He is the object of our adoration for ever, and the church shares that glory with Him.
And he says to him, Verily, verily, I say to you, Henceforth ye shall see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending on the Son of man.
Nathanael has just called Jesus the Son of God and the King of Israel, and Jesus tells him he has not yet seen the half of it. With a double "truly, truly," He points past Israel's throne to an open heaven and to angels moving around a Man.
Commentators read Jesus' reply as a move from one psalm to another: from the King in Zion to the Son of Man over all things.
Nathanael acknowledged Him as Son of God and King of Israel. But our Lord replied to him, "You will see greater things than these … Henceforth" (so it should read), "you will see heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending on the Son of Man." That is: My title in Israel is a small thing, but you will see Psalm 8 fulfilled.
One writer traces the title to Christ's rejection, and then to its reach:
In the Gospel of John the title "the Son of Man" appears from the very start, because the Gospel already views Christ as rejected... Christ's glory will be great when He reigns in a future day as King in Zion among a restored Israel, and His people are willing in the day of His power. His wider glories as the Son of Man will infinitely surpass all of it. Then His name will be excellent in all the earth. All will acknowledge His dominion over every people and over all created things, and everything that has breath will praise Him.
Some translations read "hereafter," which pushes the whole promise into the future. Writers argue the word should be "henceforth" — starting now. That changes what Nathanael could expect.
But the Lord tells him of greater things he should see... henceforth (not "hereafter," but henceforth) you will see heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending on the Son of Man. It is the wider, universal glory of the Son of Man (according to Psalm 8). But the most striking part of it was true from that very moment, because of the glory of His person. His person did not need the day of glory to command the attendance of the angels of God.
Angels belong in heaven, so we expect them to come down before they go up. The verse puts it the other way round.
The angels of God were not first descending on the Son of Man. They were first ascending from Him, and then descending on Him. He was the point the angels went from and returned to.
He gives the orders; He does not just receive help.
Angels are now the servants of One who is a Man — "it was not to angels that God subjected the world to come," but to MAN... You will see the Son of Man at the central exchange of divine authority; His word is law, His angels do His bidding in all quarters of His universe.
Long before, Jacob dreamed of a stairway between earth and heaven with angels on it:
This will be the fulfilment of Jacob's dream in Genesis 28:12. It shows restored communication between heaven and earth, once cut off by the corruption of sin. But Christ Himself is the Mediator, and in Him the restoration is accomplished. His worldwide title, "Son of Man," takes in not only Israel but all mankind.
But commentators differ. One writer puts Christ at a different point in the dream:
Christ has Jacob's place, not the ladder's. Jacob was at the foot of the ladder, and these messengers were coming down and going up from God to him, and from him to God. Now God's angels would have the Son of Man as the object of their service from an open heaven. There is no ladder in view.
An opened heaven appears again and again in the New Testament.
Whenever the heavens open, it is in connection with Christ. When He was on earth, "the heavens were opened to Him." At last heaven could look down and see on earth One in whom the Father found all His delight. After the ascension, Stephen can say, "I see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God." The heavens are opened now so that believers on earth can look up and see a Man in the glory... In the future we will still see the "heavens open," so that angels may wait on Christ — the Son of Man. This will be in the days of His reign, when heaven will be in touch with earth.
- Greater confession. Nathanael called Him King of Israel. Christ answered that this title is a small thing next to what is coming.
- Greater sphere. Jesus moves from Psalm 2 to Psalm 8. A throne in Zion gives way to a name excellent in all the earth and dominion over all created things.
- Greater now. Read "henceforth," and the promise starts at once. The glory of His person commanded the attendance of angels long before any day of public glory.
- Greater centre. The angels ascend first, so He is the point they go from and return to. God subjected the world to come to a Man, not to angels.
- Greater sight. Heaven only ever opens in connection with Christ. It opened over Him on earth, then for Stephen to see a Man in glory, and at last over the reigning Son of Man.
And on the third day a marriage took place in Cana of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there.
The account that began in chapter 1 reaches its third day, and the scene is a wedding in Cana of Galilee. Why does John date the day at all, and why is the mother of Jesus named before He is?
Chapter 1 marks off two days, and on each of them a witness pointed men to Christ. The date here counts on from those days:
The two testimonies to Christ that had to be given in this world, both gathering people to Him as the centre, had now been given: John's, and that of Jesus taking His place in Galilee with the remnant. These were the two days of God's dealings with Israel here on earth. The third day we find in chapter 2. A marriage takes place in Galilee. Jesus is there, and He turns the water kept for purification into the wine of joy for the wedding feast. Now blessing and judgment arrive.
Commentators differ on what the third day means. One writer treats the whole scene as a picture and allows two readings of it:
That the marriage took place on the third day points plainly to this. The third day may mean the time of blessing — and of judgment too, if we add the cleansing of the temple — that follows the two days of testimony... Or it may mean, as it so often does, resurrection. In that case it pictures how the blessing of the earthly people, like that of the heavenly people, can only come through resurrection. Grasp what this marriage stands for — a real marriage, picked out to carry this meaning — and you hold the key to the story.
Every detail of the verse carries weight. The prophets used marriage to picture God's bond with Israel, and the people named here stand in different circles of blessing:
Here Galilee speaks of the return of blessing to Israel, and Cana still shows us how the blessing is regained. The "marriage" in this setting takes us back to the language of the Old Testament prophets. They picture Israel's tie to Jehovah in the past like this: broken by her sin, but to be restored again in a fuller and more glorious way (see Hosea 2). That will be the resurrection time of the nation, and no doubt the "third day" mentioned here speaks of it (Hosea 6:2)... Along with this, the "mother of Jesus" is here. She can only picture Israel, from whom Christ came as to the flesh (Rom. 9:5). And the disciples of Jesus coming with Him to the marriage point to people brought closer to Him, into a higher order of blessing than the Jewish bride herself.
Mary "was there"; Jesus and His disciples were called. That difference is not accidental — one group belongs to the scene naturally, the other is asked in:
In verse 1 we see a social occasion that the mother of Jesus belongs to. In verse 2 we see Jesus and His disciples forming a distinct circle apart from the world. They are called to the marriage; and in response, the Lord graces the occasion with His presence, so putting His approval on a relationship that God Himself set up.
By coming, He also honours something God set up long before the law:
How instructive is the grace that lit up marriage with love and holiness from above! God set it up in the paradise where man began, but after the fall it easily sinks into frivolity and loose living. The law failed to recover it. The Lord alone upheld it, in line with the mind of God expressed before the law was given (Gen. 2; Matt. 19).
Cana is a small place in Galilee, and its exact site is still argued over. What matters more is who lived there. The host family ran out of drink before the feast ended, and one writer draws the obvious conclusion about their means:
This bridegroom and bride were poor, and the man they had appointed to run the feast had no resources of his own. Yet they were highly favoured people, because with Jesus at their feast they lacked nothing. Their Guest became the Servant of their need. He raised the joy of their wedding day to a level they could never have known if He had not been there.
- Third day. Chapter 1 records two days of testimony — John's and Christ's own. The third day brings blessing. Commentators differ on whether it points to a coming time of blessing and judgment, to resurrection, or to both.
- Marriage. The prophets pictured God's tie to Israel as a marriage — broken by her sin, and to be restored. A real wedding carries that meaning here.
- Mother. The mother of Jesus is simply there, at home in the scene — the link with Israel, from whom Christ came as to the flesh.
- Invited. Jesus and His disciples form a circle apart, and someone must call them in. By coming, He puts His approval on marriage, which God set up before the law.
- Guest. The couple were poor, yet with Him at their feast they lacked nothing. Their Guest became the Servant of their need.
And Jesus also, and his disciples, were invited to the marriage.
Jesus went to a wedding in Cana, and He did not simply turn up — someone asked Him and His disciples to come. Why did the Son of God accept a private invitation, and why are His disciples named beside Him?
Most of the guests at Cana were there by natural connection. The verse marks Jesus out from that.
There was something almost automatic about this wedding. The relatives and the friends came automatically, if I may use that word; even the mother of Jesus is part of that movement. She was there; it was an ordinary matter... but not so with Jesus; He was invited... we observe that a special place is made for Christ. He was invited. Now if Christ is truly invited He must be supreme — and everything must be under His blessed hand. So we find there is one blessed Person whose glory shines out. It is not the bridegroom, it is not the bride.
Why would a wedding party want Him there?
Unlike John the Baptist, the man who announced Him, our Lord did not live a life of harsh self-denial. He was the most accessible and gracious of men. Marriage is a divine institution; He would show His respect for it by His presence at its celebration when called.
His presence did more than honour marriage. It lifted marriage back up.
What instructive grace this is! From above, He lit up with love and holiness an institution of God that began in the paradise of man. Since the fall of man, it tends to sink into frivolity and loose living. The law failed to recover it. The Lord alone upheld it, according to the mind of God that He had made known before the law.
How could He share a family celebration and still stay apart from the world?
This was the occasion when He showed His glory. He broke the natural association, and showed that glory in connection with what He had come to do in His Father's will: He had new ones now, His own. But notice the perfection of our blessed Lord. He did not walk separate by avoiding the circumstances. He walked separate by the perfect agreement of His own heart with the Father's will. Not only here — His mother and His brothers also went down with Him to Capernaum.
Why does the verse name the disciples at all?
In verse 1 we see a social occasion with which the mother of Jesus is connected. In verse 2 we see Jesus and His disciples forming a distinct circle apart from the world. They are called to the marriage. In response, the Lord graces the occasion with His presence.
The word for the invitation returns near the end of the Bible. There it separates the guests from the bride.
In Revelation 19, verses 7 and 8 give us the wife of the Lamb. Then verse 9 says: "Blessed are those who are invited" (the same word used in John 2:2) "to the marriage supper of the Lamb." So we have a group who are invited. They are not the wife, but the called — the guests at the marriage supper.
(Older translations read "called" where the ESV has "invited".)
He entered as one of the invited. He did not stay in that place.
To this marriage in Cana the Lord had been invited as a Guest. But at the close of it He becomes the Host, providing and handing out the wine... And by this easy, gracious action, He turns the mere marriage feast of Cana into a mystery, and makes it the occasion for showing His glory... The steward sends to the bridegroom who had invited them, as though he were the one. But it was Jesus who provided the joy of the place. He is still keeping "the good wine" for His people until the last — until all other joy is over.
The household that made room for Him was not a wealthy one.
This bridegroom and bride were poor. The ruler of the feast they had appointed was a man without resources. Yet they were highly favoured people, for with Jesus at their feast they lacked nothing. Their Guest became the Servant of their need. He raised the joy of their wedding day to a level they could not have known without Him.
- Invited. Everyone else came by natural ties. Someone had to make a place for Christ on purpose — and where He is truly invited, He is supreme.
- Honoured. He came when called. That put His approval on marriage as God's own institution — one the law could not recover, but He could.
- Separate. He stayed clear of the world not by staying away from the party, but by a heart perfectly set on the Father's will.
- Supplied. The Guest became the Host. A poor couple who asked Him in lacked nothing, and their joy rose higher than they could reach alone.
- Awaited. The word "invited" returns at the marriage supper of the Lamb. There Christ still keeps the good wine for the end.
And wine being deficient, the mother of Jesus says to him, They have no wine.
A wedding in Cana runs short of wine, and the mother of Jesus brings the problem to her Son. Why did she turn to Him? And why does the Gospel make a failed party the setting for His first miracle?
The failure looks small and social. Commentators read it as a picture of every human joy.
Apart from the teaching about God's future dealings with Israel, the marriage at Cana holds a great moral lesson: all things on earth fail to give lasting joy. Marriage is the greatest occasion in the life of a natural man. He rightly seeks to make it a time of festivity and joy. Sadly, the wine of human joy runs out. Man is incapable of securing his own happiness... In the brightest moment of life, something will spoil complete happiness. The dread of what tomorrow may bring hangs over the joy of the passing day.
One writer traces the failure back to man himself, the first Adam.
The first Adam always fails, and fails most where most is needed. But Jesus will meet every need, though His time is not yet come. Faith, however, never looks to Him in vain.
Her words are not a request in form, only a statement of the lack. One writer weighs what she was hoping for.
Why turn to Him? Surely she hoped He would act. Yet we know of no earlier display of miraculous power to encourage her to expect it. And verse 11 of our chapter seems to show there had been none. But the Lord's answer shows she did have that expectation. He, of course, read her thoughts.
Another writer looks at her character, and at whose need she carries.
The mother of Jesus was there. Her character comes out in this incident: she was observant and compassionate. Things were not going well and she sensed it. There was a great lack at that feast. The young people were beginning to feel embarrassed, and she saw it. For their sakes she speaks to the Lord. It is more than likely that she had often turned to Him in her own need; now she speaks to Him of the need of others.
The Lord's reply in the next verse throws its light back on hers. She may bring the need; she may not set the timing.
When the wine failed, His mother said to Him, "They have no wine." He replied, "Woman, what have I to do with you? My hour has not yet come." This is written for lasting profit. Anyone who reads disrespect into these words is mistaken. But so are those who fail to learn that the Son of God firmly refuses direction where the divine glory is in question. He was sent to do the will of God His Father, not to please His mother. Here she showed kind concern for a family she was clearly close to, at a moment when their trouble engaged her feelings.
She accepts the correction. What she tells the servants shows where she places herself.
And Mary understood it, saying to the servants, "Do whatever He tells you." She was still the humble servant of the Lord, even though others make her the Queen of heaven. That is blasphemy: they falsely claim for her the honour due to the Eternal Son. He, not she, is the One above all to be heard.
One writer reads the empty supply as a picture of Israel's condition, with Mary standing for the nation.
But a marriage still to come for Israel, raised as a nation from the dead, must bring up the thought of her broken vows and the long delay of blessing. The feast, which should have been continuous for her, has failed; the wine has run out. The mother of Jesus stands for the nation in the flesh. She is aware in some sense of her condition, and she appeals to Him vaguely, as we see in this Gospel.
The world's order is best first, then worse. What Christ brings reverses it.
It is a law of nature, so to speak: worldly joy decreases. At the marriage in Cana the master of the feast was astonished. He had to admit that everyone serves the good wine first, and the poor wine after people have drunk freely. The quality of the wine gets worse. By contrast, the joy that the Lord Jesus gives increases more and more.
- Failure — the wine runs out at life's happiest event; man cannot secure his own lasting joy.
- Appeal — Mary saw someone else's need and brought it to Christ, with no earlier miracle to go on.
- Limit — she may tell Him of the lack, but she may not direct Him; He guards His Father's glory.
- Submission — she accepts the correction and points the servants to His word, not her own.
- Supply — the world serves its best first, then worse; the joy Christ gives only increases.
Jesus says to her, What have I to do with thee, woman? mine hour has not yet come.
At the wedding in Cana the wine has run out, and Mary has brought the problem to her Son. His reply sounds like a brush-off, and it ends with a word about an "hour" that has not yet come.
"Woman" sounds cold in English. But the same Gospel has Him use it again at the cross:
Notice His language on the cross, when He spoke to her and said, "Woman, behold, your son!" (19:26). That will clear the reader's mind of the idea that He answered her at the marriage in any insulting way. He addressed the Syrophoenician woman the same way when He commended her faith (Matt. 15:28). The angels used it to Mary at the tomb — "Woman, why are you weeping?" — and so did the Lord (John 20:13, 15). We believe, then, that no one in that house would have thought badly of the way He spoke to His mother. ... He spoke of her as His mother, but never, as far as we remember, addressed her so.
The ESV reads "what does this have to do with me"; older translations keep the more literal "What have I to do with you?" The phrase was ordinary speech in the Greek of the day:
"What is there (in common) between Me and you?" Blass remarks that this was "frequent in colloquial Greek of the time, quite in the meaning of our let me alone."
So why did He not simply act on her word? The answer lies in where His direction came from:
Jesus had already told His mother that He must be about His Father's business. He came to do His Father's will, and He did it at every step in communion with the Father — in timing and in manner... So He could not take a suggestion from Mary about what He should do. By making it, Mary was stepping into ground that belonged to the Father and the Son alone. No one can deny that her words came from kindness, or that they showed her belief in the power of Jesus. But in the sphere of Christ's complete devotedness only one voice could be heard: the voice of Him whose will He had come to do.
Turning down her lead did not mean turning down the need:
We may be sure He rebuked her with great tenderness, in a way that would not humiliate her in front of others. But it was not for her to direct Him... "My hour has not yet come" was a mysterious word that runs through this Gospel... it reached far beyond that marriage feast, but it did not mean that He would not step in for the present need.
Commentators differ on what the hour points to. One traces it through the rest of John:
Chapter 7:30 and 8:20 give us the clue. They speak of "His hour." He said "My hour" to His mother. Should we not conclude that all three point to the same time? It is the hour when He would be subject to men's will, submitting to human control... So at that time He would not allow His mother to direct or control Him.
Another writer reads it from the end of His work on earth:
The Lord's making John the guardian of His mother explains, "what have I to do with you? My hour has not yet come." But when His hour had come, and He had done the work, He could turn to recognise the relationship, since He was no longer engaged in serving His Father on earth.
The scene also bears on the place people give Mary:
Nowhere does Scripture speak of her standing between God and sinful men, or praying for them. In the sacred records Mary asks the Lord for a favour only twice. Each time He turned her away as stepping out of her appointed place. See John 2:4; Matt. 12:46-50. Our last view of her is in Acts 1:14, as one of the praying group in Jerusalem who waited for the Holy Spirit after the Lord Jesus went on high. Not praying FOR her fellow believers, but WITH them.
There is a wider reason behind the refusal:
His mother connected the Lord with Israel and the law. By refusing to act at her word, He shows where everything He did in this Gospel came from. It flowed from His relationship as the Son with the Father — not from natural ties to His mother, and not from legal ties to Israel.
- Not scorn. "Woman" is how He also spoke to her at the cross and to others He honoured; no one in the house would have heard an insult.
- Not her call. The words were everyday speech, close in sense to "let me alone."
- Not her province. He acted only in communion with the Father. So even a kind suggestion from Mary entered ground that belonged to Father and Son alone.
- Not yet the hour. Some read the hour as the time He was handed over to men's will. Others read it as the moment His work was finished, when He could own the relationship again and give her into John's care.
- Not delayed help. Turning down her direction was not turning down the need. He would still step in — and Mary is last seen praying with the disciples, not prayed to by them.
His mother says to the servants, Whatever he may say to you, do.
At the wedding in Cana the wine has run out. Mary has told her Son of the lack, and His answer refuses her direction. Her reply is not to Him at all, but to the servants.
She does not argue with His answer. Her silence, and then this instruction, show how she took it.
The words of Jesus to His mother had their intended effect. This is clear from two things. She attempted no reply. And she still counted on Jesus stepping in and showing His power, for she said to the servants, "Do whatever He tells you." This is very beautiful. Her deep affection may have drawn her out of her proper place, and perhaps her wish to see her Son acknowledged in public. If so, she took her quiet place again the moment the Lord had spoken. She was still looking for some shining out of His more than human glory. And she told the servants to give Him unquestioning obedience.
Why could He not simply act on her word?
Jesus had already told His mother that He must be about His Father's business. He had come to do His Father's will. He did that will at every step in communion with the Father, in timing and in manner alike. As He Himself said, "The Son can do nothing of His own accord, but only what He sees the Father doing. For whatever the Father does, that the Son does likewise." It was impossible, then, for Him to receive a suggestion from Mary about what He should do.
Her sentence points every ear away from herself. It answers those who put her in His place.
And Mary understood it. She said to the servants, "Do whatever He tells you." She was still the lowly bondservant of the Lord. That stays true even though others blasphemously make her the Queen of heaven, falsely claiming for her the honour due to the Eternal Son. He, not she, is the One above all to be heard, as the Father's voice announced on the holy mountain: "This is my beloved Son; listen to Him." Nothing in fallen nature is more unworthy than to doubt the grace of the One in whom all the fullness dwells. Nothing is more unworthy than to imagine that He, the one Mediator, needs her intercession to stir up or strengthen His love. He Himself is full of grace and truth. She, for her part, could not save anyone, nor intercede for others in that way. She needed to pray herself, since she was a sinner like others, to be saved by faith.
Her words leave the servants one thing to do: obey.
He only looked for a willing obedience to His word; then He would work. His mother's words must have impressed these servants, and their obedience was truly admirable. "Fill the water pots," He said, and they filled them to the brim. "Draw some out now and take it to the master of the feast," He said, and they took it. No doubts or questions entered their minds. It was enough that He commanded, and they obeyed with enthusiasm. This willing and unquestioning obedience is an indispensable condition for blessing.
The servants carried the water. They also gained what the master of the feast never had.
It is the servants, and only they, who are brought into connection with the Lord. They are in His secrets, while even the master of the feast knows nothing about them... It was the servants who were brought nearest to Him in the whole scene. And so with us. Jesus, the Lord of glory, the Heir of all things, was a Servant here. He came "not to be served but to serve," and those who are humblest in service are still cast nearest to Him.
The same words appear much earlier in the Bible. Pharaoh sent hungry people to one man.
When the people cried to Pharaoh for relief, his reply was simple: "Go to Joseph. What he says to you, do." This at once reminds us of the words His mother spoke at His first miracle: "Do whatever He tells you." Does a conscience-stricken sinner cry out today for salvation? The answer in three words is, "Go to Jesus." All God's grace and bounty flows through Him.
- Word. Mary's sentence sends every listener past her to Him. Hear Him, not her. She takes the place of a bondservant, not a mediator.
- Obedience. He asked only for willing obedience to His word. No doubts, no questions. Commentators call this an indispensable condition for blessing.
- Filling. They filled the jars to the brim. Then the One who came to do His Father's will met the lack, in His Father's timing.
- Secret. Only the servants knew where the wine came from. Humble service still puts a person nearest to Him.
- Glory. What began with a lack ended in glory shining out. And three words still answer any sinner in need: "Go to Jesus." All God's grace flows through Him.
Now there were standing there six stone water-vessels, according to the purification of the Jews, holding two or three measures each.
John records a small detail in the middle of a wedding: six stone jars kept for the washings Jewish custom required. Commentators ask what those jars were for, why they were empty, and why the Lord used them for His first sign.
The writer was there himself. He records what the jars were made of, how much they held, and how empty things were when the Lord stepped in.
There were six water-pots of stone, placed there for purifying, after the manner of the Jews. The writer, who was present, not only tells us they were of stone, but also tells us their capacity, holding, when full, two or three measures each. Altogether that comes to about one hundred and twenty-six gallons. The wine was gone, and the water-pots were partly if not entirely empty. That was the state of things when the Lord spoke to the servants.
The jars stood there "for the Jewish rites of purification." That custom said something about the people who kept it.
The Jewish system was a witness that people were unclean. Its ordinances could do no more than make the body clean on the outside.
The scale of the provision shows how seriously people took the practice — and how narrow its aim was.
In essence, this rite was a commandment of men, not of God. Their washings had an outward effect only, not an inward one. The six stone water-pots, each holding about twenty gallons, stood empty during the marriage banquet at Cana of Galilee. They show how ample the usual provision was for the ceremonial purification of the guests. The Jewish elders enforced this ritual with great care. Yet to the all-seeing eye it looked no further than the cleanness of the hands and of household dishes — the outside of the cup and the plate. It ignored the condition of the heart, that ever-flowing and overflowing spring of pollution.
Some writers find meaning in the number itself.
Six: incompleteness, imperfection — one short of the perfect number seven... The Jews at Cana had six water-pots for purification, John 2:6; but they showed that ordinances could not meet man's need.
The wine had run out, and the jars set aside for cleansing had nothing in them either. Commentators see that double emptiness as a picture of religion that is all form.
Those empty water-pots tell the tale. They speak of the manner of the purifying of the Jews, but they are empty, mere forms and ceremonies. That is exactly the condition the Jews were in. They had plenty of forms. They would not eat with unwashed hands. They would not do anything ceremonially wrong. They would strain out a gnat... and then they would swallow a camel, as the Lord says: they had the form without the reality.
The Lord does not discard the jars. His word fills them again, and the water itself carries meaning.
At the word of the Lord Jesus the water is brought in, the water-pots filled. The water itself is a picture of the word of God. Yet that word brings the pure blessing and joy that can fill empty hearts only when Christ Himself is recognised as its living theme. He does what the law could not do.
Water for washing becomes wine. The order matters — cleansing first, then gladness.
He turned the water of purification into the wine of rejoicing. This was the beginning of His miracles or signs, and as a sign it looked on to the final result of His work. There can be no lasting gladness except on the basis of a purification which He brings about. And the gladness that will spring up when the marriage day at last comes for a cleansed Israel will be the best of all.
The jars did not all hold the same amount. One writer turns that into a personal lesson.
The capacity of the vessels may vary, as it did with the vessels holding two or three measures each. It is the state of the vessels, their moral condition, that decides whether the Master will use them. If they are vessels that can be used for purifying, they can be used in the ministry of joy for God's people. And what purifies is what brings joy.
- Six. One short of seven — the jars stand for what falls short, ordinances that could not meet man's need.
- Stone. Real, weighty provision for washing, yet reaching no further than hands and dishes, never the heart.
- Empty. Form without reality; the wine of joy and the water of cleansing had both run out together.
- Filled. The Lord uses the same vessels, filled at His word — doing what the law could not do.
- Poured. Purifying becomes wine: no lasting gladness except on the ground of the cleansing He brings.
Jesus says to them, Fill the water-vessels with water. And they filled them up to the brim.
Six stone jars stood in that house at Cana for the Jewish rites of washing, and they were empty when the wine ran out. His command is not for wine but for water. Everything He does next depends on servants who obey.
The jars belonged to Israel's washing rites. One writer weighs what those rites could and could not do.
The Jewish system was a witness of defilement, and its ordinances could do no more than make people clean on the outside. This was human. Jesus was here for divine purposes, then in testimony, by and by in power.
The wine was not the only thing missing in that house.
Six water jars were there, witnesses to an outward and unprofitable purifying. Yet the jars were as empty as the wine bottles. But He was there — the Creator, full of love and pity for His needy creatures, to supply the lack and more besides.
Christ supplies the power; He looks for obedience. The servants did what He said, and they did it gladly.
He only looked for a willing obedience to His word; then He would work... He said, "Fill the jars with water," and they filled them up to the brim. No doubts nor questions entered their minds. It was enough that He commanded, and they obeyed with enthusiasm. This willing and unquestioning obedience is essential for blessing. How often He would have filled us with all joy and peace in believing, but we did not trust Him enough to simply obey His word.
One writer works out how much these jars held, and why the brim matters.
John, who was present, tells us they were of stone. He also gives their size: two or three measures each when full. The whole has been reckoned at about one hundred and twenty-six gallons. The wine was used up, and the water jars partly if not entirely empty. That was the state of things when the Lord spoke to the servants... "And they filled them up to the brim." Clearly there was nothing in them now but water, and no room for anything else.
The full measure matches the One who set it. And obedience brought the servants into His confidence.
That was the measure, blessed word! It is often repeated in various connections. But no wonder, since it comes from One in whom the fullness itself was pleased to dwell (Col. 1). And who but Himself could give out that fullness? ... Those who do His will are let into the secret of their Lord's mind.
Several writers see meaning in the water itself, and in the number of the jars.
The number now may be that of discipline. We know God will in fact use it to bring His people under the power of His word. His word is His means of purification. "The washing of water" is "by the Word" (Eph. 5:26).
The sequence is not accidental.
Notice the order: the water first and then the wine — holiness and joy, separation to God, and then power in the Spirit. To think of wine first would be folly, a denial of the truth. "Fill the jars with water" was the word, and the servants showed their obedience by filling to the brim... The way to real joy, to what God calls joy, is through sanctification — the Lord Himself being their righteousness.
One writer turns the command on those who teach and serve others.
We shall not be able to fill them with water unless we are first filled with the water of the Word ourselves. If we read worthless books, we must not be surprised when our children turn to folly... Let us, then, be like the servants of John 2, who filled the pots to the brim and then brought them to Jesus. We cannot change the water into wine, nor could they. We must do what they did — we must bring them to Jesus; and that necessitates prayer.
- Empty — The washing jars stood there useless and empty. They picture a religion that could only clean the outside. That lack was where the miracle began.
- Fill — Christ asked for nothing clever, only water. The servants obeyed at once. Writers call such unquestioning obedience the condition for blessing.
- Brim — Filled to the top, the jars held water and nothing else. There was no room for a substitute, and no explanation left but the power of the One giving orders.
- Water then wine — The order is deliberate: cleansing before gladness. Writers link the water to the word of God that purifies, and warn that wanting the wine first is folly.
- Bring — We cannot turn water into wine, and neither could the servants. We can fill the vessel, bring it to Him, and pray.
And he says to them, Draw out now, and carry [it] to the feast-master. And they carried [it].
The servants filled stone jars with water, carried it out at His word, and what reached the table was wine. Who was this Guest at a village wedding, and why did He put the miracle in the hands of the lowest workers?
The whole event turns on two short orders. One writer follows what was in the jars at each step.
The wine was gone, and the water pots were partly if not completely empty. That was the state of things when the Lord spoke to the servants. He gave them just two commands. First, "Fill the jars with water." "And they filled them up to the brim." Clearly there was nothing in them now but water, and no room for anything else. The next command was, "Now draw some out and take it to the master of the feast." The servants obeyed. "So they took it," writes the Apostle. The miracle was done. The water had become wine... The Creator was present, and had made water become wine.
Carrying plain water to the man in charge of the feast could have looked absurd. Yet the record shows no hesitation.
He only looked for a willing obedience to His word; then He would work, and these servants... were most admirable in their obedience. No doubts or questions entered their minds. It was enough that He commanded, and they obeyed with enthusiasm. This willing and unquestioning obedience is an indispensable condition for blessing.
The verse ends with the servants carrying what they drew. The next verse says they knew where the wine came from. Commentators tie that knowledge to their obedience.
"Now draw some out and take it" — another word of power and grace. "The servants who had drawn the water knew." Those who do His will are let into the secret of their Lord's mind.
The guests with status missed what the working staff knew. One writer sees a pattern in that.
It is the servants, and only the servants, whom the Lord brings into connection with Himself. They are in His secrets, while even the master of the feast knows nothing about them... It was the servants whom He brought nearest to Him in the whole scene. And so with us. Jesus, the Lord of glory, the Heir of all things, was a Servant here. He came "not to be served but to serve," and those who are humblest in service are still cast nearest to Him. In the day when He gives the true wine of the kingdom, His servants who have served Him will, as here, hand out the joy under Him, and be marked out as in the secret of His glory.
The wine did not appear out of nowhere. It came from jars that stood there for the washings the Jewish people practised. One commentator finds meaning in that order.
The way the Lord takes to supply the good wine is surely significant. He causes the empty water pots of purification to be filled, and from these water pots the wine is drawn out. Does this not tell us, in a symbol, that the happiness of men will only be secured when holiness is maintained?
The Lord sent the drink to the man in charge of the feast. That put the result in front of a witness who had no idea what had happened.
The servants and the master of the feast became witnesses no one could refute about the work Christ did. So did the bridegroom. For the moment he got the credit for reversing man's way. Instead of serving the worse wine after people have drunk freely, he had kept the good wine till last.
One writer hears in this command a preview of the millennium, the coming age of unhindered joy on earth.
The marriage scene of Cana in Galilee also shows the way our Lord acts in millennial blessing. The water is turned into wine, and every water pot is filled to the brim. What a word that will be! Joy will be unhindered all around Him, He will know it in full, and He Himself will be its cause and source. Then He says, "Now draw some out and take it to the master of the feast."
That reversal is offered as a test of where a person looks for happiness.
Worldly joy diminishes. The astonished master of the feast at the marriage of Cana had to admit: every man serves the good wine first, and when people have drunk freely, then the poorer wine. The quality of the wine gets worse. By contrast, the joy that the Lord Jesus gives increases more and more.
- Command. Two short orders — fill, then draw and carry — and between them the Creator turned the water into wine.
- Obedience. The servants carried water to the head table without objection. Commentators call such obedience a condition for blessing.
- Secret. Those who did His will knew where the wine came from. The master of the feast did not.
- Order. The servants filled the purification jars first, and the wine came out of them. Holiness comes before happiness.
- Proof. The people He sent the wine to became witnesses no one could contradict. His good wine is the wine kept till last.
But when the feast-master had tasted the water which had been made wine (and knew not whence it was, but the servants knew who drew the water), the feast-master calls the bridegroom,
The man in charge of the meal tastes the wine and cannot tell its source. John stops to tell us who knew and who did not, and that gap carries much of the meaning of the sign.
Very few people knew what had happened. Nobody with status at that wedding was among them.
He makes the water wine. He supplies the table as the divine Lord, or Creator, of the feast. But the governor of the feast knew nothing of this. The bridegroom knew nothing of it. The guests knew nothing of it. The mother was not in the secret, and did not see it. It was only the servants who had this secret among them, and the disciples who had this display of glory made to them.
Notice the order here. The servants obey first, and knowledge follows.
"Draw out now, and carry" — another word of power and grace. "The servants who had drawn the water knew." Those who do His will are let into the secret of their Lord's mind.
Another writer turns this into a lesson for us today.
The governor of the feast learns the value of the good wine before he understands where it came from. But the servants who drew the water knew... This has valuable lessons for us today. We are to be "servants" in actual practice, fully obeying the word of God, and so knowing in reality the power and grace of the Lord Jesus. The word becomes "wine," stimulating and gladdening the heart. Notice too that the wine is not merely called "the best wine" but "the good wine," for no other can compare with it in any degree.
The one man who had no idea where the wine came from is exactly the man whose verdict counts.
In the first miracle or sign that Jesus did in our Gospel, we see the power of the Creator at work on lifeless matter... The water is changed into wine so completely that colour, taste and smell announce the fact. The governor of the feast gives powerful testimony to the miracle without knowing what he is saying. Who but the Creator can change the nature of things?
Between them, the staff and the head steward close off every escape route for doubt.
He said, "Fill the pots with water." And this was done to the brim; then He told them, "Draw out now and carry it to the master of the feast." So the servants and the master of the feast became the witnesses who could not be refuted for the work Christ did.
The wording of the verse raises a question. Commentators answer it in different ways, and one writer sets out both options.
When was the miracle worked? Was it while the water was in the stone jars? Or was it worked between the servants drawing out the water and that water reaching the ruler of the feast?... The words in verse 9, "the servants who had drawn the water knew," seem to suggest this: they drew water out of the jars, and it became wine before it reached the ruler of the feast. Writers have put forward both opinions, so we mention them. Whichever it was, the miracle remains the same — water became wine. The jars were filled to the brim. And it was just before Passover, so there could have been no ripe grapes to squeeze into the vessels. Both facts rule out any thought or possibility of a trick. It was not even like multiplying something already there. It was producing what had not existed before.
The master of the feast turns to the bridegroom. By any normal reckoning, the host is responsible for the wine. But he is thanking the wrong man.
The governor sends to the bridegroom who had invited them, as though he were the one. But it was Jesus who provided the joy of the place. He is still keeping "the good wine" for His people until the last — until all other joy is over. Jesus was the true Bridegroom.
The wine came from water kept for washing, and that is part of what the sign means.
He turned the water of purification into the wine of rejoicing. This was the beginning of His miracles or signs, and as a sign it looked on to the final result of His work. There can be no lasting gladness except on the basis of a purification that He brings about. One day the marriage day will come for a cleansed Israel. The gladness then will be the best of all. The "good wine" is kept until that day.
- Hidden. The master of the feast tasted real wine but could not trace it. The source of the blessing stayed hidden from everyone at the top table.
- Known. The servants knew because they had obeyed — those who do His will are let into the secret of His mind.
- Proved. The man who did not know became the strongest witness. Without meaning to, he showed that only the Creator can change the nature of things.
- Misplaced. Thanks went to the bridegroom, but Jesus supplied the joy, and He is still keeping the good wine until the last.
- Purified. The wine came out of jars meant for washing. Lasting gladness rests on a purification He Himself brings about.
and says to him, Every man sets on first the good wine, and when [men] have well drunk, then the inferior; thou hast kept the good wine till now.
The master of the feast tastes what had been water and praises the wrong man for it. His remark exposes how the world runs its feasts — and, without his knowing it, how Christ runs His.
The steward states the ordinary rule of hosting: serve the best first, and bring out the cheaper wine later.
If this steward did not know where the good wine had come from, he knew the ways of men and the character of the world. "Everyone," he said, "serves the good wine first, and when people have drunk freely, then the poor wine." And so it is — "the grass withers, the flower fades." Such is man: he begins in hope and ends in disappointment. How gloomy the words are: "then the poor wine." It is a sad thing for those who have no resources or hopes beyond their own plans and schemes. Those plans stop at the world and its desires, and they all pass away.
The steward can taste quality, but he cannot account for it.
There were two mysteries here for the master of the feast. He did not know where the wine came from. He did not know how the bridegroom had kept the good wine until now. The finger of God was there — no, God Himself. Who but He could have done this? And to keep the good wine until the last is not man's way at all; with him, everything ends when the wine runs out. Man's joy passes away very quickly.
The compliment goes to the bridegroom, who had nothing to do with it. Only the servants could explain it, and what gave them that knowledge was obedience.
The master of the feast learns the value of the good wine before he understands its origin; but the servants who drew the water knew... This has valuable lessons for us now. We are to be "servants" in actual practice, fully obeying the word of God. Then we know in reality the power and grace of the Lord Jesus. The word becomes "wine," stirring and gladdening the heart. Notice too that the wine is not merely called "the best wine," but "the good wine." No other can compare with it in any measure.
Jesus arrived as an invited guest. By the end He is supplying the table, so the steward's praise of the bridegroom lands on Him instead.
Jesus had been invited to this marriage in Cana as a guest; but by the end of it He becomes the host, providing and handing out the wine... The steward sends to the bridegroom who had invited them, as though he were the one. But it was Jesus who provided the joy of the place. And it is He who is still keeping "the good wine" for His people until the last — until all other joy is over. Jesus was the true Bridegroom.
The world's wine gets worse; what Christ gives moves the other way. Believers find this in their own experience of joy.
The joy we get from mere human things runs out. So does the joy we get from God's providential dealings in our favour. But He gives the true joy in fellowship with Himself. We misuse God's natural gifts, so the wine runs out. The Lord keeps the good wine, and He gives it at His own right time. In fellowship with Him we experience it. We often say, "You have kept the good wine until now." We keep finding it so, in practice, along our path here.
The reversal points beyond this wedding to a day still ahead.
So Jesus will do on the richest scale in the day that is coming. He will reverse the sorrowful history of man. The wine will not fail when He reigns. There will be joy for God and man in happy fellowship together... In that day, too, He will be the Bridegroom and the Master of the feast. The joy of that day will have its root in the glory of His Person. It will also have its root in the depth of that work of humiliation He already carried out on the cross. There will be no secrets then. It will not only be the servants who know, but everyone, from the least to the greatest.
- The rule — the world serves its best first and its worst last; man begins in hope and ends in disappointment.
- The reversal — keeping the good wine for last is not man's way. Christ overturns the order, and His joy grows instead of fading.
- The secret — the steward tasted the wine but never traced it. Only the servants who obeyed and drew the water knew its source.
- The Host — the bridegroom took the credit, but Jesus supplied the joy. He is still keeping the good wine for His people until all other joy is over.
- The day — a village wedding points on to a feast where the wine will not fail, and where everyone, from least to greatest, will know.
This beginning of signs did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested his glory; and his disciples believed on him.
Jesus was at a wedding in Cana when the wine ran out, and He turned water into wine. John says what it was for, and that raises three questions: what a sign is, whose glory it showed, and what it did to the disciples' faith.
John does not just record a wonder. He uses a word that points past the act to its meaning.
The whole incident is called a "sign" (verse 11), and a sign is a natural or material fact with a spiritual meaning.
That word is John's own, and it tells us what the miracles did for the faith of those who saw them.
"Signs" — John regularly uses this word in his own comments, while the records always show the Lord using "works"… Doesn't Luke 11:29 agree exactly with the way this Gospel usually presents miracles? They are worked to confirm the real faith, or to raise the shallow faith, of people who are already disciples, as in this passage.
The water did not just improve. Its nature changed, and only one Person can do that.
In the first miracle or sign that Jesus did in our Gospel, we see the power of the Creator at work on lifeless matter… The water changes so completely into wine that its colour, taste and smell prove it… Who but the Creator can change the nature of things? And John comments briefly and clearly: "This, the first of His signs, Jesus did at Cana in Galilee, and manifested His glory" — the glory or character of the Only Begotten of the Father (chapter 1:14).
That glory belongs to the Father's only Son. Others in Scripture worked miracles too, and the difference is the point of this verse.
Others, in ancient times, had worked miracles, and even raised the dead to life. But they said their power came from God being with them. They said they acted for His glory, to show that there was a God in Israel. Jesus, by His miracles, showed His own glory.
The water He used was water for purification. What He made of it shows where His whole work leads.
He turned the water of purification into the wine of rejoicing. This was the beginning of His miracles or signs, and as a sign it pointed on to the final result of His work. There can be no lasting gladness except on the basis of a purification that He brings about… This sign, showing His glory, confirmed the faith of His disciples, and may well confirm ours.
Another writer sees in the wine a picture of joy in a coming age, and finds a lesson in the order the wine was served.
On the occasion of the wedding in Cana, the Lord turns water into wine, a picture of the joy He will give in the Millennium. But the principle applies already: the joy that the world gives diminishes — the good wine is served first. But the joy that the Lord gives increases — the good wine is served last. On a practical note: which joy do you and I seek?
The couple were poor. His glory came out in kindness to people who had run short.
This couple who invited Jesus to their marriage were not great or rich. They had no wine, which suggests they were very poor. But Jesus was the Friend of the poor, as He is to this day. He showed His glory by caring for them in their need, and He raised the joy of their marriage day to a level they could not have known if He had not been there.
John calls them disciples before the miracle, and says they believed after it. That is not a contradiction.
Some use John 2:11 very foolishly, to prove that the disciples were disciples before they believed. Such a writer would do well to look at Hebrews 11:8-9, 17, and ask himself whether it is therefore true that Abraham had faith before he had faith. Disciples may have their faith exercised again and again. (See John 2:22.)
Real faith is exercised again and again, and each sight of His glory confirms it.
- Sign — The miracle is a real, physical fact with a spiritual meaning. John never lets the wonder stand alone.
- Glory — The sign shows Himself. Only the Creator can change the nature of a thing, and He showed His own glory, not power lent to a servant.
- Purification first — He turned the water of purification into the wine of joy. Lasting gladness rests on a cleansing He brings about.
- The best kept last — The world serves its good wine first, and that joy fades. The joy the Lord gives increases.
- Faith grows — They were disciples already, and they believed again. Each showing of His glory confirms real faith.
After this he descended to Capernaum, he and his mother and his brethren and his disciples; and there they abode not many days.
After the sign at Cana, John records a quiet pause. Jesus travels to a lakeside town with His family and His followers, and does not stay long. It reads like a bare travel note. Yet commentators find three things in it: the geography of Galilee, the make-up of Jesus' household, and the first mention of a town He would later call home.
The word "down" is literal. One writer explains the drop in height, who was in the party, and why this town matters later.
After that the Lord went down to Capernaum with His mother, His brothers, and His disciples. That city stood on the shore of the lake, on lower ground than Cana of Galilee. The people named here support the idea that the marriage feast had been more of a family gathering. So although the amount of wine needed was probably not large, those providing it probably had little means. Note here the first mention of Capernaum. The Lord visited it this early, before He left Nazareth, where they wanted to kill Him. After that He made His home in it, and it became known as His own city (Matt. 9:1).
One name is missing from the list, and Mary's presence matters too.
Notice that Joseph does not appear anywhere after the end of Luke 2, when the Lord was twelve years old. No doubt he had died in the meantime. Mary is seen with Him again. The Lord was wholly given up to the will and work of His Father, and this took nothing away from the family ties He had graciously taken up.
Another writer reads Joseph's absence the same way, and adds a guess about where the family now lived.
This scripture, and especially Mark 2:1, seems to show that Mary had moved from Nazareth to Capernaum. It is also likely that Joseph was now dead, since he is not mentioned after Luke 2:48, and this may have led to the move. Nothing hangs on either guess. Still, with the second one, we can easily see that there might have been divine reasons for Joseph dying before Jesus began His public mission.
Jesus lived set apart for His Father, yet He travelled with His own family. One writer shows how both were true at once.
But notice how perfect our blessed Lord was. He walked separate, and not by avoiding the circumstances. He did it because His own heart was perfectly joined to the Father's will. Not only here, but His mother and His brothers went down with Him to Capernaum.
John names them here and says nothing about them. The other Gospels fill in who they were.
We read here of His brothers. John mentions them first (2:12), going with Him and His mother from Cana to Capernaum, and we find notices of them in Matthew, Mark and Luke. They lived at Nazareth (Matt. 13:55-56). Some of them tried, along with His mother, to hinder Him in His service (Mark 3:31). John notes the unbelief of some (7:5). We say "some", because he does not state that all of them were unbelievers about the Lord.
Commentators differ on how far that unbelief reached. Stuart says only "some". Another writer reads it as covering them all, and is just as clear about who they were:
But James was not a "disciple". He was one of the Lord's brothers who did not believe during the whole time the Lord lived here on earth: "For not even His brothers believed in Him" (John 7:5). "His brothers" were sons of Mary, born after Him.
The stay was short. One writer looks at the followers who went with Him, and then at the move to the nation's capital.
His disciples believe on Him. We may be sure this was not with full knowledge of all that was involved, and yet a divine work had been done in their souls. Coming down to Capernaum, He remains there among the remnant of Israel for a few days and then passes on to the capital of the nation.
Another writer sees more than geography in the two places.
In Galilee the remnant had their place; and it is the scene of blessing, according to Isaiah 9 — Jerusalem is that of judgment.
- Down — Capernaum lay lower than Cana, so the descent is literal. This is the town's first mention. He would later settle there, and it became known as His own city.
- With — Joseph is not named after Luke 2 and had probably died. Mary is still at Jesus' side. Full devotion to His Father's will never cancelled the family ties He had taken up.
- Apart — He stayed separate, not by avoiding ordinary life, but by keeping His heart joined to the Father's will while His family travelled with Him.
- Doubted — His brothers, sons of Mary born after Him, first appear here. Later some of them try to hold Him back, and John records their unbelief. Commentators differ over whether every brother is meant.
- Up — the stay was short. He pauses in Galilee, the scene of blessing, then goes up to Jerusalem, the scene of judgment.
And the passover of the Jews was near, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
One short travel note carries a lot. It gives the feast a strange new name, it brings the Son of God into His Father's house, and it starts the clock on His public ministry.
The Old Testament calls the Passover a feast of the Lord. Here John calls it the Jews' feast. The change of owner is the point.
In John 2:13 we read of the Passover, the first of "the feasts of Jehovah." But here it is not called the "Feast of Jehovah." It is called "the Jews' Passover." In chapter 7:2 we read, "The Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand." "The Feasts of Jehovah" have become the "Feasts of the Jews." The outward form was there, but the Lord Jesus Christ, God's Son, had been rejected, and what joy could God have in empty forms?
What God sets up, people can take over. The form stays; the purpose goes.
The Lord set up the Passover as a very holy and solemn thing. It dwindled down into something the Jews took into their own hands, lowered, tarnished and spoiled. The feast was meant to remember the deliverance out of Egypt. The Jews made it into a feast of their own. They lost sight of its original purpose, and they shut God out of it. In the same way, people have in many cases lowered the Lord's Supper, the Lord's Table, into man's supper and man's table.
Commentators differ on why John words it this way. One reading is practical: John was introducing an unfamiliar feast to readers who were not Jews.
Critics use this as an indication that the writer was a Gentile. It seems, however, to mean no more than either that, since this is the first time John mentions the festival, he describes it this way for the information of his first readers — Gentiles in Asia Minor — or that it is used in distinction from the Christian Passover.
The verse records an ordinary act of obedience. He travelled at the ordinary season, for the ordinary reason, and He was no longer alone.
From Capernaum the Lord went up to Jerusalem with His disciples. He now had a recognised following (2:17). It was in the spring that He made this journey, for the Passover was near at hand. So He had gone to the capital to keep it.
His arrival at the capital is a question, not an answer. Will the nation know its own Messiah?
What an opportunity this people had of acknowledging their Messiah, as Nathanael had just done! Will they now say, "Rabbi, you are the Son of God! You are the King of Israel!"? Then, as always, comes the dark side of the picture. Man and the nation, with its city and its temple, must now face the test. Jesus may shine out in His personal glory and in His official glory, by words and deeds. But are there eyes that can see, and hearts that can understand Him, and faith that will receive Him?
What He found there was not a small fault in one place. It showed the condition of the whole nation.
The temple was in a sad state. Selfishness reigned there. There was no concern for the true fear and honour and holiness of God, yet there was the utmost fussiness about a ritual show of their own invention. These things marked the ruined state of a people whom God's favour had called to the highest earthly privilege.
He goes up as a Son to His Father's house. What He does there points ahead to judgment.
He goes up to Jerusalem. There He finds the temple profaned, and He drives out the traders — this was a sign of judgment to come… This passage also hints that in His mind the house at Jerusalem was already judged… What concerned the Father — His name, His house, His glory — was always the first thought of the Son who is in His bosom.
John marks time by this feast. So this verse became the starting point for measuring how long the Lord's public ministry lasted. Commentators disagree on the count.
Eusebius records an ancient observation that the first three Gospels seem to tell us of only one Passover — that is, of only one year's ministry — while the fourth Gospel speaks of several Passovers, at least three (compare John 6:4; John 12:1). Some find four Passovers in this Gospel.
Those who count three will not read a Passover into the unnamed feast of chapter 5. Their reason comes from John's own habit.
We say three, because some have supposed that the feast mentioned in chapter 5 was a Passover too. Others, and we think on good ground, do not agree. In the three places where the Passover is meant, John tells his readers plainly that it was that well-known feast. Why then would he drop that practice when writing of the healing at the pool of Bethesda?
- Renamed. Once it was a feast of the Lord; here it is the Jews' feast — the same ceremony with the Owner left out.
- Emptied. The form survived; the meaning did not. Human hands took the feast over, lowered it, and kept God out.
- Tested. He goes up anyway. Now the nation, the city and the temple must answer one question: do they see Him?
- Exposed. What He finds is not one bad practice but a people fussy about ritual and indifferent to the holiness of God.
- Claimed. His Father's name, house and glory come first — so the visit that begins as a pilgrimage ends as a sign of judgment.
And he found in the temple the sellers of oxen and sheep and doves, and the money-changers sitting;
Jesus walked into the temple and found a livestock market with money-changers at their tables. Who had the right to clear it, and what did the scene say about the nation's religion?
The trade was not outside the temple. It filled the court itself with the noise of a market:
No one denied that oxen, sheep, and doves were to be brought to God's altar at set times and under set conditions. But God's revelation gave no permission for them to wait inside the court of the Temple for whatever the offerers needed. Leviticus 26:2, "You shall reverence my sanctuary," points the other way and forbids such a practice. The lowing of oxen, the bleating of sheep and the cooing of doves rose above the hum of human voices. The sacred court must have looked like a fair or market, not the holy spot where God was to be worshipped and which people held to be His home on earth. The money-changers' tables and their trade were more out of keeping with that holy place. Man's convenience and man's worldly gain — these were served. But which of the traders or money-changers cared in all this about the honour of their God?
The traders had an answer ready: the law itself let them bring money and buy what they needed. But they bent that allowance:
This shows how the kind provisions of the law could be twisted, and were twisted, to serve man's greed. There was instruction on this point in Deuteronomy 14:22-26, and they might plead that they were only doing what the law allowed. The law told them to bring their money and buy what they needed. It never approved the greedy practices they had brought in, which turned the house of God into a money-making centre.
The animals on sale were not random stock. What they stood for makes their price tag worse:
They may claim with a pious air that they brought the oxen, sheep and doves there to help those who wanted to offer sacrifices, and that money changing helped those who had come from other countries. But the plain truth was that money-making was their aim. The place for this was in the business markets. These creatures of sacrifice all speak of Christ. The ox speaks of His devoted service toward God, the sheep of His submission to God, the dove of His purity before God. How revolting, then, that these should be sold for monetary profit!
Who could act like this in the temple? The answer lies in what He called the building:
Who was this One acting like this? He was the Son of the Father, the only begotten Son of God. It was God's house — so everyone claimed — and there He stood with all that mixed crowd. It was His Father's house, He said. If, then, it was His Father's house, He was undeniably the Son... God, who long ago lived in the innermost sanctuary in thick darkness, was that day seen in the court of the Temple. Here was God in the person of a man, God in human flesh, revealing Himself as the Father's Son and acting as Son in caring for His Father's glory.
The market was a small window into a much larger collapse. One writer separates this scene from the later clearing the other Gospels record, and reads it as a diagnosis of the nation:
This clearing of the temple is not the one the other Gospels report on His last visit; John gives only the first. The temple was in a bad state. Selfishness reigned there. They cared nothing for the true fear, honour and holiness of God, yet they were extremely fussy about a ritual show of their own invention. All this marked the ruined state of a people whom God's favour had called to the highest privilege on earth.
One writer traces the same habit back through Israel's history and on to the day it ends. Some translations read "trader" where the line quoted below reads "Canaanite":
The last sentence in Zechariah is an arresting one: "In that day there shall no longer be a Canaanite in the house of the Lord of hosts." This means more than banishing a literal Canaanite. The name means "a merchant," and a spirit of merchandising has plagued the house of the Lord in Israel throughout its history... At last that house will be made fully clean from the defilement of those who use Jewish religion to serve their own greed... May we too in our day hold God's house, the Church of the living God, in proper respect. May we give the Lord Jesus the supreme honour He deserves.
- Found — He met a market in the temple: oxen, sheep, doves and coin tables filling the court built for worship.
- Convenience — The traders could point to Deuteronomy 14:22-26 and call it a service to travellers. Greed turned that allowance into a money-making centre.
- Merchandise — They sold for profit the very animals that pictured Christ's service, submission and purity.
- Father's house — He called the temple His Father's house: that named His right to act, and named Him the Son.
- Cleansed — What He found exposed a nation careful about ritual, careless about God's honour. One day the merchant will be gone for good.
and, having made a scourge of cords, he cast [them] all out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen; and he poured out the change of the money-changers, and overturned the tables,
At Passover, at the very start of His ministry, Jesus finds the temple court running as a cattle market, and He clears it with His own hands. Why did this stir Him as nothing else did, by what right did He act, and does His example put a whip in our hands?
The traders had an answer ready. Worship called for animals, and travellers needed the right coins. But that excused neither the place nor the motive.
No one could deny that oxen, sheep, and doves should be brought to God's altar at certain times and under certain conditions. But nothing in divine revelation allowed them to stand waiting inside the court of the Temple for the worshippers' needs... The lowing of oxen, the bleating of sheep, the cooing of doves rose above the hum of human voices. The court must have looked like a fair or a market, not the holy place where God was to be worshipped... The trade served man's convenience and man's profit. But which of the traders, or of the money-changers, cared in all that for the honour of their God?
The law itself let them bring money and buy what they needed. That provision was twisted for gain.
The law told them to bring their money and buy what they needed. But it gave no support to the greedy practices they had introduced, which turned the house of God into a money-making centre. We can see the same thing in principle in our day.
He made the whip first, then worked through the court piece by piece. Nowhere else do we see Him act like this.
Here we see Him doing no fewer than four things: making the whip, driving out the animals, pouring the changers' money onto the ground, and overturning the tables. Nowhere else do we find Him showing such strong outward marks of indignation as when He saw men profaning the temple. The whole event is a striking picture of what Christ will do at His second coming. Remembering that, we may get some idea of the deep meaning of that remarkable phrase, "the wrath of the Lamb."
One man against a crowded marketplace, and the marketplace gave way.
He acted with authority, and no one resisted Him... The sheep and the oxen went out at His bidding. Were they not His creatures? ... However crowded the court had been, He cleared it at once. No trader, no money-changer refused to comply.
Jesus cleared the temple twice, and the two accounts strike a different note.
In Matthew's Gospel it is an act of Messianic power, where He cleanses His own house, or at least acts for God as His King. In John it is rather zeal for the injured honour of His Father's house — "do not make My Father's house a house of trade." John also tells of this first cleansing early in his Gospel because he treats Israel's rejection as settled from the start.
The scene looked back to a psalm and forward to a cross.
"Do not make My Father's house a house of trade," He says, and His disciples remember the words of Psalm 69 — one of the sacrificial psalms — "Zeal for your house has consumed me." This very zeal and devotion to His Father's glory was a pledge of His death. So the Pharisees asked Him by what authority He did these things. His reply shows He knew exactly where such zeal was leading Him: "Destroy this temple" — take My life — "and in three days I will raise it up."
Critics have asked in mockery: does this give anyone licence to horsewhip a religious man out of his pulpit? The answer turns on who was holding the whip.
Such a question overlooks the divine authority completely — the divine authority of righteousness over God's acknowledged house... Jesus did it with the declaration that "something greater than the temple is here"; that if they destroyed "the temple of His body, He would raise it up in three days." He was Jehovah.
So the act is not a template for our tempers — though what drove it is still needed.
He did that alone; we could have no part in such divine and holy indignation. But in these reproaches we may share, and shall share if we are like Him. What causes the reproaches is as necessary to the well-being of God's house on earth now as the zeal that cleansed the Temple then.
- Zeal burns. He acted out of devotion to His Father's honour, not annoyance at noise. That same devotion was a pledge of His death.
- Zeal claims. The trade had turned a place of worship into a place of profit. He cleared the court as the Son claiming His Father's house.
- Zeal acts. He made the whip, drove out the animals, scattered the coins, upended the tables. Nowhere else does He show such open indignation.
- Zeal commands. A packed market emptied at one man's word. No one resisted: the creatures and the court were His.
- Zeal is His to wield. We cannot copy the whip, but the concern for God's house that held it is still needed today.
and said to the sellers of doves, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house a house of merchandise.
Jesus came to the temple in Jerusalem at Passover. He found animals for sale and money-changers at their tables, and He cleared the court. He gave His reason: the house belongs to His Father, and trade has no place in it.
The command itself tells us who He is.
He does act as the Lord, with divine rights, yet also as the lowly One who was sent, as a servant. Even so, in the very command not to make His Father's house a house of trade, He still bears witness to the glory of His Person. He was the Son of God, announced as such, just as Nathanael had already acknowledged Him. He judged the scene, and not merely on moral grounds, such as might be open to any godly Israelite. He acted openly as the One who identified Himself with His Father's interests. This was His house.
The phrase also settles a question about the God of the Old Testament.
This contradicts the Gnostics' idea that the Creator God of the Old Testament was not "the Father" our Lord spoke of. Notice the other Gospel writers' account of the cleansing of the Temple. Instead of "My Father's house," we find "your house." By then the Jews had fully rejected Christ.
The problem was not that men had dropped religion. They had turned it into a business.
The marriage at Cana tells us that man cannot secure his own happiness by the natural means God has set up. The second scene, at Jerusalem, shows that man cannot make use of the religion God has given. Suppose God provides a religion suited to man in the flesh, to guide his conduct and secure his earthly blessing. Man at once corrupts it into a means of making gain. The house of prayer for all nations becomes the gathering place of money-changers. They turn the Father's house into a house of trade.
He does not drive the sellers of doves out. He speaks to them, and they obey.
He acted with authority, and no one resisted Him. He spoke, too, with authority to those who sold doves. The eternal Son said, "Take these things away; do not make My Father's house a house of trade." And they carried them away. The sheep and the oxen went out at His bidding. Were they not His creatures? The money-changers saw their coin scattered on the ground. However crowded the court had been, He cleared it at once. No one could resist His word. No trader, no money-changer, refused to comply.
Jesus cleared the temple twice, and He claimed it differently each time.
There were two cleansings of the Temple. The first came before John the Baptist finished his ministry. The second came near the close of the Lord's life. On the first occasion Christ cleansed it as His Father's house (John 2:16). On the second occasion He cleansed it of traders as His own (Matt. 21:13).
He kept calling it His Father's house long after it deserved the name — and only much later withdrew it.
The Jews had profaned it in many ways. They made it a house of trade (John 2) and a den of thieves (Matt. 21). Yet He still called it His Father's house, and He went on recognising it as such. At last He judged it and said, "See, your house is left to you desolate."
The disciples saw a psalm come alive in front of them.
Our Lord with a whip of cords drives them out, and casts out all their business. "Do not make My Father's house a house of trade," He says. His disciples remember the words of Psalm 69, one of the sacrificial psalms: "Zeal for your house has consumed me." This zeal and devotion to His Father's glory was a pledge of His death.
The same evil did not end with the temple.
The very same evils appeared long ago in the Christian world. This is a terrible thing to say, but truth demands that it be said. Again religion has become a money-making concern. Often this drives away the person seeking God. Paul's first letter to Timothy tells us how to behave in the house of God. In it words like these stand out: "not a lover of money," "not greedy for dishonest gain," "depraved in mind and deprived of the truth, imagining that godliness is a means of gain," and "godliness with contentment is great gain." If such words govern us, we shall be kept from this snare.
- Ownership. Jesus does not appeal to rules but to relationship — the house is His Father's, and He speaks of it as the Son.
- Corruption. God gave man a religion, and man turned it into a source of profit. The sin here is not irreligion.
- Authority. A whip moved the animals, but a word moved the men; the crowded court emptied because of who spoke.
- Patience. He kept calling it His Father's house through all its corruption, and only at the very end said "your house."
- Cost. The zeal that cleared the court was the same zeal that consumed Him — this act was a pledge of His death.
[And] his disciples remembered that it is written, The zeal of thy house devours me.
The disciples watched Jesus drive the traders out of the temple. A line from Psalm 69 came to mind, and it raises a question: what does it mean for zeal to eat a man up?
One writer roots the act in who Jesus knew Himself to be, and sees in it a preview of a day still coming.
This is a remarkable transaction. The point of it stands out clearly: as a Man He was conscious of being the Son, and that made Him zealous for His Father's honour. It was a witness, too, of the day when, as Son with power, He will purge the temple of all that defiles it. On that blessed day He will clear away everything that hinders the Father's glory and the free access of His love.
The Greek word behind "zeal" here is not reserved for Christ. The same word describes zeal in ordinary believers, and it sits close to a word that can turn sour.
The Greek word zelos is used of the Lord in "Zeal for your house will consume me," John 2:17 — a quotation from Psalm 69:9, where the Greek Old Testament has the same word. Paul speaks to the Corinthian saints of the "zeal" they had for him, and the "zeal" they showed in clearing themselves from the evil among them. Afterwards he says he was jealous over them with a godly jealousy. But in 2 Corinthians 12:20 he uses the same word for the "jealousies" he feared he might find among them.
Readers comparing John with Psalm 69 hit a difference in the verb. One writer traces it to the oldest manuscripts, and adds a caution about how much the disciples understood at the time.
In this act of their Master the disciples recalled the words of the royal psalmist: "Zeal for your house will consume me" (Ps. 69:9). That is how we should read the line here, on the authority of all the uncial manuscripts. The Vatican and Alexandrine texts of the Greek Old Testament, though, agree with the Hebrew, which has the verb in the past tense. We have no warrant for concluding that the disciples looked on the Lord's act at that time as the fulfilment of a prophetic saying. It illustrated that verse in the Psalm to them.
To be eaten up is to be spent. One writer hears a cost in that word, and links it to the answer Jesus gives when He is challenged.
This very zeal and devotedness to His Father's glory was a pledge of His death. So the Pharisees asked by what authority He did these things. His reply shows that He knew full well where such zeal was leading Him: "Destroy this temple" — take My life — "and in three days I will raise it up."
Another writer traces the same fire back to the psalmist, and notes where it put Him with the nation's leaders.
Here, as he thinks of it, the psalmist's zeal breaks out: it consumes him as the altar flame consumes the sacrifice. So it was with Christ in the temple. There He flames out in a testimony against the evil, and that puts Him in opposition to the heads of the people.
Psalm 69 does not stop at the zeal. The following clause explains why insults aimed at God landed on Him.
That devotion led Him to identify completely with God and His interests on the earth. He felt everything according to God, and for God. So He said, "The reproaches of those who reproach you have fallen on me." He took everything in, not by how it touched Himself, but by how it touched God and His glory. A reproach spoken against God wounded His heart, because He was here not for Himself, but for God.
One writer turns the scene into a lesson for God's house today.
Something totally unbecoming to His Father's nature had dared to invade His Father's house. That was bound to stir a burning zeal in His soul. Let us take a solemn lesson from this as to what is fitting for God's house, the assembly of God, today.
Another writer sets beside Him a poor widow who gave everything she had to God's house.
She gave all her living to the house of her God. He could say, "Zeal for your house has consumed me"; she could say, "Zeal for your house has consumed my living." So she was very near to Him. What a privilege!
- Son. He acts as a Son defending His Father's honour. That act previews the day He will purge everything that hinders the Father's glory.
- Zeal. One Greek word covers His zeal and the zeal of the Corinthians — and it sits next to the word for jealousy.
- Consumed. Zeal that eats a man up is sacrificial. It is the altar flame consuming the offering — a pledge of the death He names moments later.
- Reproach. Because He lived for God and not Himself, every insult against God fell on Him.
- Us. The same fire has a lesson for us: what fits God's house today, and a widow who let zeal consume all she had.
The Jews therefore answered and said to him, What sign shewest thou to us, that thou doest these things?
Jesus has just driven the traders out of the temple, and no one has resisted Him. Now His opponents find their voice. They do not dispute what He did — they demand His credentials for doing it.
On the surface the challenge looked fair. The traders were not obvious criminals, and one writer explains why their presence seemed defensible:
A challenge now comes from the Jews, the persistent opponents of the Lord Jesus in this Gospel. Here we meet them in opposition for the first time. No doubt the Lord's act had taken them completely by surprise, and at first they said nothing. But, recovering themselves, they asked Him what sign He showed them, since He was doing these things. What had just taken place was not merely unusual but, in their experience, unique. What proof, then, could He give them that He had authority to act this way? Everyone agreed that the oxen, the sheep and the doves were there to provide victims for sacrifices to the God of Israel. The money-changers were there for the convenience of the crowd of worshippers from far away. Why, then, should He drive all of them out of the sacred precincts?
Yet this was not honest enquiry. They could find nothing wrong with the act itself:
Though unable to resist, the Jews question what credentials He had for doing such things. They cry for a sign, though they cannot deny the moral rightness of His action. But He will not satisfy this idle curiosity. The sign would be one — an infinitely powerful one — that they would not want.
Another writer puts it more sharply still: the authority of what He had just done should itself have settled the matter.
The Jews, however, challenged what He did and demanded a sign, as though the irresistible authority of His action was not sign enough.
The real issue was who He was. Everything turns on His right to call the temple His Father's house:
He had cleansed the temple, His Father's house, which they had turned into a place of trade. He had asserted His right to clear that house. He turned out of it every defiling thing. He could not do it in any other character except as the Son of God. As the Son, His zeal proved His right to cleanse that house from all defilement, and those money-making, wretched Jews challenged Him at once: what authority have you to do that?
His reply pointed away from the building they were standing in. The place where God dwelt was no longer that structure but the body of the One speaking to them:
In reply He gave them the great sign of His own death and resurrection, only expressed in symbolic language. The fact was that the Temple, as God's dwelling-place, was about to be replaced by Himself. His body was a far more wonderful "Temple" than the one that had stood on Mount Moriah. The Word dwelt among us in flesh, and so "God was in Christ" in a far deeper and more intimate way.
Their violence could reach His body, but no further:
The Temple at Jerusalem could be corrupted. The Temple of the Lord's body could not be corrupted, though men could use violence to try to destroy it. Again and again they tried to stone the Lord. At last, when the hour had come, they were allowed to "destroy" the temple of His body. Man's wickedness becomes one more occasion to display His glory as the Son, and His superiority over all others. Man may destroy, but he cannot raise the dead.
The disciples understood His answer only after He rose from the dead:
The sign that He would give was His own resurrection-power. He would raise not others only but His own body, the true Temple in which alone God was, for the Word was God. What they boasted in had only a name without God. It is resurrection that marks Him out as Son of God in power. When He was raised, the disciples remembered His saying. They found even stronger confirmation of their faith in both Scripture and His word. His resurrection is the basic truth both of the gospel and of our distinctive place as Christians.
- Challenge. They could not deny that clearing the temple was right, so they questioned His credentials instead. The demand for a sign was idle curiosity, not honest enquiry.
- Title. Only the Son of God could call that house His Father's house and cleanse it. The question of authority was really a question about who He was.
- Sign. He answered with His own death and resurrection, spoken in symbolic language.
- Temple. His body was about to replace the building as the dwelling-place of God.
- Proof. Men were allowed to destroy that temple, but they could not raise the dead. His resurrection became the foundation of the disciples' faith.
Jesus answered and said to them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.
Jesus had just driven the traders out of the temple courts, and the challenge that followed was about authority: what right did He have to do it? One writer traces the logic of the exchange:
He had cleansed the temple, His Father's house, which they had turned into a place of business. He had asserted His right to clear that house. Those money-making, wretched Jews challenged Him at once: What sign do you show us if you do these things? He could not do it in any other character except as the Son of God. As the Son, His zeal proved His right to cleanse that house of every defilement.
John supplies the key in the next verses: the building He meant was Himself. The word He chose is worth noticing.
There is another word used for temple (Greek, naos). It means the inner, more sacred part of the temple, where only the priests could enter. Above all it means the holiest place of all, where only the high priest could enter once a year. This was the word the Lord used when He spoke of the temple of His body. He meant His condition as Man of flesh and blood on this earth.
The building in Jerusalem was no longer where God could be found:
The sign He would give was His own resurrection power, raising not merely others but His own body, the true temple in which alone God was (for the Word was God). The one they boasted in had only a name without God.
The word "Destroy" is a permission. It points to what men would be allowed to do to Him.
Men could corrupt the temple at Jerusalem. They could not corrupt the temple of the Lord's body, though they could use violence to try to destroy it. Again and again they tried to stone the Lord. At last, when the hour had come, they were allowed to "destroy" the temple of His body. Man's wickedness becomes one more occasion to show His glory as the Son, and His greatness above all others. Man may destroy, but he cannot raise the dead. His resurrection will be the declaration in power that He is the Son of God.
Here He says He will raise it Himself. Scripture also says God raised Him. Both are held together.
His resurrection was both through the power of God and by Himself. God raised Him up, and He raised Himself up. This statement belongs to this Gospel in particular, where we see Him as the Son of God. We find the same statement in chapter 10:18 — "I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it up again."
Others add that raising this temple is an act of the same order as creation itself:
He purifies the temple, His Father's house. But He does this as the God of the temple. This was building houses as God alone can build them: "For every house is built by someone, but the builder of all things is God." To build by creation, or by resurrection as here, is divine architecture. Jesus is a divine builder.
Years later these words were dragged into the court that condemned Him — twisted just enough to be false.
"We heard Him say," two witnesses claimed, "I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and in three days I will build another, not made with hands." What the Lord said was different. Within three days of that examination before Caiaphas, His words came true. The Jews put Him to death. They destroyed the temple of His body. On the third day He rose again. Even the two witnesses did not agree with each other.
One writer draws the lesson: "How much harm is done by misrepresenting what someone said, even without meaning to."
Neither the crowd nor His own followers grasped it at the time. Understanding came with the event.
They ignore His first words about their destroying the temple. They mock His raising it up in three days. He does not explain, but John explains for our benefit. His own body was indeed the true temple of God. God's glory had left the temple in the days of Ezekiel, but in Christ that glory dwelt in fullness. When it happened, the disciples remembered His words. Those words became precious to them, and confirmed the Old Testament Scriptures too.
- Challenge. They asked what right He had to cleanse the temple. He answered with one sign: His death and resurrection.
- Temple. The word He used is the inner sanctuary, the place of God's dwelling. His body, not the building in Jerusalem, was where God dwelt.
- Destroy. Men could corrupt the old house. The true one they could only destroy, and only when they were allowed to.
- Raise. "I will raise it up" is divine architecture: God raised Him, and He raised Himself, marking Him out as Son of God.
- Remember. His accusers twisted the words. His friends missed them. Then He rose, the disciples remembered, and His words confirmed the Scriptures.
The Jews therefore said, Forty and six years was this temple building, and thou wilt raise it up in three days?
The scene is Jerusalem at Passover, just after Jesus has driven the traders out of the temple courts. The leaders demand proof of His authority. He answers with a word about destroying and raising a temple. They reply with arithmetic: a building site of forty-six years against a promise of three days.
The number came from a building project everyone in the city had watched. Herod began it, and workmen kept adding to it long after it opened.
At first the Jews were unsure of his intentions, for it seemed sacrilegious that an Idumean, a heathen king, should rebuild the sacred temple. But Herod soon showed he was in earnest. He gathered ten thousand wagons to carry the stones needed for such an undertaking, and called up ten thousand skilled workmen for the job. The efforts were so huge that in a year and six months the temple opened, to great rejoicing among the Jews. The building kept receiving additions from time to time. That explains their remark about the forty-six years. But He was speaking about the temple of His body.
Two questions matter more than the years: who built this house, and who ran it?
Herod was not God's man to build Him a house, nor were the leaders of the Jews fit men to carry on His worship. To the disciples the Lord declared that not one stone would be left on another.
Their boast counted the years of labour. It could not count whether God was there.
His own body was the true temple of God. God's glory had left the temple in the days of the prophet Ezekiel. But in Christ that glory dwelt in fullness.
The verse opens with "the Jews." In this Gospel that name marks a settled opposition, and here they think they have closed the matter.
A challenge comes from the Jews. In this Gospel they are the persistent opponents of the Lord Jesus, and here we meet them in opposition for the first time. To His questioners His reply seemed absurd. "It has taken forty-six years to build this temple, and will you raise it up in three days?" They gave this answer, we can well imagine, with feelings of triumph. They thought themselves wise and prudent. Which of them could accept such an answer as proof? Would anyone take up the hard work of forty-six years again and finish it in three days? Let the ignorant crowd believe that. How could the educated men of Jerusalem accept it?
Both the Jews and His own disciples missed His meaning at the time.
He answers them with a challenge: "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up." He was speaking of His death and resurrection. It was a parable they could not interpret. They applied it falsely to Herod's building, which was still unfinished. Even the disciples understood it only when it came true. The eyes of those held by outward things were not on Him. For the time being, outward things held the eyes of true disciples too.
They compared building times. He was drawing a line between what human hands can do and what they cannot.
The temple at Jerusalem could be corrupted. No corruption was possible with the temple of the Lord's body, though men could try to destroy His body by violence. Again and again they sought to stone the Lord. At last, when the hour had come, they were permitted to "destroy" the temple of His body. Man's wickedness becomes one more occasion to show His glory as the Son, and His place above all others. Man may destroy, but he cannot raise the dead. Christ says, in effect, "When you have done your worst, when you have destroyed the temple of My body, I will raise it up."
The sign meant nothing to them that day. To the disciples it meant everything later.
The sign He would give was His own resurrection power. He would raise not just others but His own body, the true temple in which alone God was. What they boasted of had only a name without God. Resurrection marks Him out as Son of God in power. When He rose, the disciples remembered His saying. They found the strongest confirmation of their faith in both Scripture and His word. His resurrection is the basic truth of the gospel, and of our distinctive place as Christians.
- Building — Herod's temple took forty-six years and was still unfinished. The Jews were quoting a real building record, not a figure of speech.
- Builder — Herod was not God's man for the work, and the men running its worship were no fitter. God's glory had left that house long before, in Ezekiel's day.
- Blindness — their eyes were on outward things. They applied His words to Herod's stonework and missed the Person in front of them.
- Body — they could corrupt one temple, but no corruption could touch the temple of His body. Man may destroy; man cannot raise the dead.
- Belief — the sign lay on the far side of the resurrection. When He rose, the disciples remembered this saying, and it confirmed both Scripture and His word.
But *he* spoke of the temple of his body.
Jesus had just cleared the temple courts, and the leaders demanded a sign. He answered with words about a temple torn down and raised in three days — and here John tells us which temple He meant.
His hearers thought only of the stone building in front of them. One writer shows how often this happened, and how much John's note clears up.
Many times, especially in John's Gospel, the Lord Jesus said things that those who heard Him did not understand. Here in John 2 is a case in point... They did not grasp what the Lord's answer meant: "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up." They thought only of Herod's temple.
Some dismiss John's explanation. One commentator answers them with a scholar's reply.
About such reckless treatment of this Gospel, the late Dr. Friedrich Blass remarked that we moderns should ask whether anyone today can know better than someone who lived at the time.
One writer sets the stone building beside the temple Jesus named.
In His reply the Lord shows that, now He had become man, His body was the true Temple or dwelling place of God. The Temple at Jerusalem was empty... The temple at Jerusalem could be defiled. The Temple of the Lord's body could never be defiled, though men could use violence to try to destroy it... Christ says, in effect, "When you have done your worst, when you have destroyed the temple of My body, I will raise it up." His resurrection will be the declaration in power that He is the Son of God.
Calling the temple "empty" is not about the building itself. One writer points to the time when God's glory left it.
Indeed His own body was the true temple of God, for God's glory had left the temple in the days of Ezekiel; but in Christ that glory dwelt in fullness. What a sign is the death and resurrection of Christ!
They had asked for a sign. This one was beyond any man's power to give.
He must die, then, and rise again, before the sign could come to pass. But who has power of resurrection except God? Man may, if God permits it, kill the body. There his power stops. To raise the dead belongs to God, not to man. Yet He who was a man would use that power, and use it on Himself.
He had cleansed the house as the One who owned it. The temple He now names is one He would put up Himself.
But again, He purifies the temple, His Father's house. But He does this as the God of the temple: "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up." This was building houses as God alone can build them... To build by creation, or by resurrection as here, is divine architecture, and Jesus is a divine builder.
God's dwelling place did not stop with the body of Jesus.
The temple in Jerusalem was the only temple God ever commanded anyone to build on earth. Israel had defiled it so badly that when the Lord Jesus came He set it aside, and spoke instead of "the temple of His body"... While God could no longer dwell in Israel's temple, He could dwell with perfect satisfaction in the body of the Lord Jesus. But since Christ has returned to glory, God is building a temple now — the Church.
- Empty house. God's glory had left the temple in Jerusalem long before. The building they defended stood empty.
- Filled body. In Christ that glory dwelt in fullness. His body was the true temple, and it could not be defiled.
- Destroyed temple. Men did their worst to it. Killing the body was as far as their power went.
- Raised temple. Man may kill a body. Raising the dead belongs to God alone, and His resurrection declares in power that He is the Son of God.
- New house. God now builds a temple of people — the Church. The dwelling moved from stone, to Christ, to His people.
When therefore he was raised from among [the] dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this, and believed the scripture and the word which Jesus had spoken.
John adds this verse as a later note: the disciples heard His words about destroying and raising the temple, but nothing clicked until the day He rose. Two questions sit at the centre — why the delay, and what exactly did they end up believing?
Their failure to understand was not unusual. One writer notes that this is a running feature of John's account, and that the reason lies in who was speaking:
At the moment no one, not even His disciples, understood Him. This is another characteristic feature of John's Gospel. Friends and foes alike misunderstand Him again and again. The real meaning of these things dawned on the disciples only after His resurrection, and after the gift of the Spirit that came with it. But this again is not surprising. If the Word becomes flesh, He will speak to us in human words, true. But He will also speak of the high things He knows as the One at the Father's side. So His words are bound to hold a depth far beyond any measuring line man has — depths that only the Holy Spirit can reveal.
Their understanding turned on one event. One writer shows how much hangs on it — their grasp of this saying, and their freedom from the hold of Jewish thinking:
They had eyes, but did not see; they had ears, but did not hear, and they did not understand His glory. And sadly, not only the Jews. In understanding, the disciples were little better until He rose from the dead. The resurrection of the Lord proves His power and glory; it is just as truly the only deliverance for disciples from the grip of Jewish influence. Without it there is no divine understanding of Christ, or of His word, or of Scripture.
What the disciples recalled was the saying itself, unaltered. Set that against those who taunted Him at the cross, who threw His words back at Him in a form He never used:
When first spoken, the Jews thought He was referring to the building they were standing in. Later, on the cross, they taunted Him with what they thought He had said: "You who would destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, save yourself." They still thought He meant the Temple building, so they credited Him with words He never spoke. "Destroy this temple," is what He said. "You who would destroy the temple," is what they assumed He said. They misquoted Him, and so got it completely wrong. The disciples, on the other hand, also had to wait for the Resurrection before they had the key to His meaning. Then they remembered what He had said, and found their confidence in His words justified and strengthened. It will be the same for us, when we take God's revealed Word simply.
The verse names two things they believed: the Scripture, and what Jesus had said. One event confirmed both:
The sign He would give was His own resurrection power, raising not others only but His own body, the true Temple in which alone God was (for the Word was God)... It is resurrection that marks Him out as Son of God in power. When He was raised, the disciples remembered His saying, and they found the strongest confirmation of their faith in both Scripture and His word. His Resurrection is the basic truth both of the Gospel and of our distinct place as Christians.
Another writer notes what this did to their reading of the Old Testament:
When it became fact, however, the disciples remembered His words, which then became deeply precious to them, confirming too the Old Testament scriptures. From that time we may be sure they searched the Old Testament much more eagerly than they had ever done.
Their faith rested on Scripture and on His word, not on what they had watched happen. One writer draws the line sharply:
Faith, to be of value and have power, rests not on sight or inference, but on Scripture. So the disciples had a badly unreliable memory for the Lord's words until He was raised from the dead (John 2:22). In the same way, they felt nothing of the force and reach of the written word. Once they believed both, they entered into lasting and growing blessing from above... Faith founded on evidence may strengthen a person against Deism, Pantheism, or Atheism. But it never gave forgiveness of sins. It never led anyone to cry, "Abba, Father."
- Spoken. His words carry depths no man can measure, so friends and foes alike misunderstood Him at the time.
- Stored. The disciples kept the saying exactly as given, while His enemies at the cross threw back a version He never spoke.
- Unlocked. Resurrection is the key: without it there is no divine understanding of Christ, of His word, or of Scripture.
- Doubled. One event confirmed two witnesses at once: the written Scripture and the word Jesus had spoken. It sent them back to search the Old Testament far more eagerly.
- Rested. Faith with power rests on Scripture, not on sight or reasoning. Belief built on evidence alone never gave anyone forgiveness of sins.
And when he was in Jerusalem, at the passover, at the feast, many believed on his name, beholding his signs which he wrought.
Jerusalem at Passover was the best setting anyone could ask for: the city, the feast, and the Messiah working signs before the crowds. Many did believe. Yet John at once tells us what the Lord thought of that belief. What faith does Jesus trust?
Nothing about the setting could have been better. That is what makes the outcome so sobering.
It was in the city of the solemn feasts. It was a feast of Jehovah — in fact the most basic of the sacred feasts. And the Messiah was there, the object of faith, working in power and showing His glory in fitting signs. As a result, many believed on His name. Here was man doing and feeling his best under the best possible circumstances. Yet Jesus Himself did not trust Himself to them. This was from no lack of love or pity in Him; for who ever did or could love as He?
Being sure about Jesus and belonging to Him are not the same thing.
So this conviction was a natural work. It was sincere enough, but only intellectual. Reasoning led them to a correct conclusion, yet it made no real change in the men themselves. They were convinced; they were not converted. They formed their judgment on evidence strong enough, but not on any glory they had seen in Him. So it is not said of these, as of those in the first chapter, that they "received Him." Christ had not gained entrance at the door of their hearts.
The next verse says Jesus did not "entrust" Himself to them. That is the same word John uses here for "believed."
The belief that springs from the sight of facts, which cannot be denied, is not the God-given faith that saves. It is merely intellectual conviction, and when tested it easily collapses, as we see in chapter 6, verse 66... Knowing these men, Jesus did not commit Himself to them. The word translated commit is the same as the word translated believed in the previous verse. This helps us to see that true faith is not a mere mental conviction. It is the handing over of oneself in simple trust to the One in whom one believes.
Weighing proof and bowing to God's word are two different acts.
Man's faith here is no better. It is not the soul submitting to God's testimony. It is the mind judging on evidence that satisfies itself. It reaches the conclusion that Jesus must be the Messiah. It does not submit to God's testimony or receive it. For here the mind sits on the throne of judgment. It decides for or against by weighing up the reasons on each side. That takes the place of the soul setting its seal that God is true... Signs arrest the eye; they exercise the mind; they may touch and win the affections. But nothing short of God's word judges the man.
Other people in this Gospel believed without seeing a single miracle.
There is a clear contrast here with the people mentioned in Chapter 1. They held to the Lord Jesus because of what they saw in Him Himself. The moral beauty of His own Person, His truth and His grace drew their hearts. Later, others at Samaria told the woman, "It is no longer because of what you said that we believe, for we have heard for ourselves, and we know that this is indeed the Savior of the world" (John 4:41-42). He had done no miracles there, but His word went deep into their hearts. They believed Him; they did not just believe certain things about Him.
The man in the next chapter starts from the same evidence. The difference lies in need.
Nicodemus comes to Jesus stating the same principle that had produced conviction in those Jesus had no confidence in. To him the miracles proved that Jesus was a teacher sent from God... The belief of the others did not produce any need in their souls. Conviction like this may go as far as you like. It never troubles the soul, and nothing whatever comes of it. It costs nothing — we often see this.
One writer draws the conclusion: "the man Jesus can trust Himself to can only be a man new born" (Numerical Bible Notes).
- Best case. The setting was ideal and the belief was sincere — this is man at his finest, and it still fell short.
- Mind reached. Reasoning from the signs led them to a right conclusion, but left the men unchanged. Convinced, not converted.
- Word repeated. They "believed" in Him; He did not "believe" Himself to them. The same word shows the gap between agreeing with Him and handing yourself over to Him.
- Person missing. Faith resting on what the eye sees is not the faith Christ Himself draws — as at Samaria, where He did no miracle.
- Need created. Conviction that costs nothing leaves the soul untroubled. Only new birth makes a man Jesus can trust Himself to.
But Jesus himself did not trust himself to them, because he knew all [men],
In Jerusalem the crowds saw His miracles, and many believed in His name. Then the account turns: the One they believed in holds Himself back — so what kind of faith counts for nothing with Him?
One word ties verse 23 and verse 24 together, and it shows what real faith is.
Knowing these men Jesus did not commit Himself to them. The word translated commit is the same word translated believed in the previous verse. This helps us see that true faith is not just mental agreement. It is handing yourself over in simple trust to the One you believe in.
These people were not lying. Their verdict on Jesus was accurate. What they lacked was any change in themselves.
Their conclusion about Him was a just one; but it was a conclusion drawn by what was in man. It was completely worthless. It left man in his own nature, still under the same motives, influences, and passions as before. It did not take him out of the rule of Satan, who had power over the flesh and the world. The conclusion was right; but it was only a conclusion: the man remained what he was — unchanged.
Faith that rests on what the eye has seen turns out to be fragile. Commentators note that it is the same crowd, in effect, who later walk away.
The verses which close the second chapter show that miracles may produce a "belief" of a certain kind. Many in Jerusalem at that time would have agreed with the saying "Seeing is believing." Yet belief that springs from seeing facts you cannot deny is not the God-given faith that saves. It is only intellectual conviction, and when it is tested it collapses, as we see in chapter 6, verse 66.
Their faith stopped at what they saw. It never brought them to Him for anything.
They saw His works, and were persuaded that He was a messenger from God. Their faith, however, led them no further. They did not ask to meet Him. They wanted no dealings with Him. They were content with a faith that rested on the witness of miracles, with no exercise of conscience about any need of salvation. They little thought that He could read them right through, and did.
The reason He held back is knowledge. He needed no one to tell Him about people, and writers see in that a claim about who He is.
To such Christ did not commit Himself. This again manifests the glory of Christ. He is One Who "knew all men"; "He knew what was in man", and He did not need, as others do, anyone to tell Him about man. He is the Omniscient God.
His holding back was not coldness. He loved them, and He still saw what they were.
Here was man doing and feeling his best, in the most favourable circumstances of all. Yet Jesus did not trust Himself to them. It was certainly not for any lack of love or pity in Him, for who ever loved as He did, or could? And the reason, calmly given, is overwhelming: "because He knew all men, and because He did not need anyone to bear witness about man, for He Himself knew what was in man." What a sentence; from Whom; and on what grounds!
What chapter two says about man explains why chapter three must follow.
The truth at the end of John chapter two is this: Jesus says to man, I cannot trust you. Chapter three turns it right around, and there He says, If you are going to be blessed, you must trust Me. That is an immense difference. Why did He not trust man? Because there was nothing in man to suit God.
No amount of evidence closes that gap. Only new life does.
A faith based on miracles may leave people unsaved, unblessed and unconverted. They carry a dreadful responsibility, no doubt, but they are not converted at all... There must be a new life, a new nature; and miracles and signs cannot impart this. We must be born again — born of the word and Spirit of God.
- Trust — one word covers both verses. Verse 23 says they believed; verse 24 says He did not entrust. Real faith hands itself over; it does not just agree.
- Trust withheld — He held back, but not for lack of love. He loved as no one else could, and He still saw everything, because He knew all men and needed no one to tell Him about man.
- Trust misplaced — faith built on miracles can reach a right conclusion about Christ and still leave the person unchanged. Under testing it collapses.
- Trust unsought — they never asked Him for a single thing. Faith that stops at the eye never reaches the conscience.
- Trust reversed — chapter two says God cannot trust man. Chapter three says man must trust God. New birth, not evidence, bridges the two.
and that he had not need that any should testify of man, for himself knew what was in man.
In Jerusalem, at the Passover feast, crowds saw the miracles and believed in His name. Yet the Lord held Himself back from them, and this verse gives the reason.
We form our opinion of people from what they say and do. The Lord needed no such evidence.
He was the Omniscient One, and nothing can be hidden from Him. Until Jesus came into the world no man ever knew what was in man. But when He was here, there was a Man in the world who did not need to wait until people revealed themselves by their actions. He knew what was in man. And the solemn part of it is that He who knew what was in man would not trust him.
The crowd believed because of what they saw. Was His judgment of them merely a sharp reading of character?
They did not really know the Lord, but He knew them, and knowing their motives, He did not trust them. This is certainly not merely human discernment. It is His omniscience as God, the Creator, who knows all men. He needed no witness from others about any particular man: He knew what was in man. This is true of none but God. The Gospel of John has many such expressions, to encourage our complete confidence in His divine knowledge.
There is a knowledge of evil that comes from having taken part in it. That is not the kind meant here.
Jesus did not know man, or the springs and energies of corrupt nature, through any fellowship with them, for He had no such fellowship. The prince of this world had nothing in Him. He was the holy one — "holy, innocent, unstained, separated from sinners." Yet, as this passage tells us, He knew what was in man. He knew it all. He knew it was deceitful above all things. He searched the hearts and tested the inner motives of the children of men.
Notice the tone of the verdict. There is no shouting — only a quiet statement of fact, and that is what makes it so heavy.
The dreadful truth comes out: the Lord did not trust Himself to them, because He knew all men. How withering the words! He had no need that anyone should testify about man, for He knew what was in man. It is not denunciation, but the most solemn sentence, delivered in the calmest manner. It was no longer an open question whether God could trust man; He could not. The real question is whether man would trust God. Sadly, he would not.
His reserve was not coldness:
Certainly it was not from any lack of love or pity in Him, for who ever did or could love as He did?
The word "man" here covers the whole race. The next chapter gives a living example.
The simple meaning is that Jesus knew all, and had no need of testimony about man, for He Himself knew what was in man. It is the great, general truth, which the special case of Nicodemus so aptly illustrates. Man at his best was unfit for the kingdom of God, and therefore needed to be born afresh, or from the very beginning.
Nicodemus was a Pharisee and a ruler among the Jews — as good a specimen of religious humanity as could be produced. That is precisely the point of putting him here:
The Spirit of God, so to speak, says: I will bring before you the very finest piece of humanity the world can produce, a man who would be supposed to have a claim to anything and everything, on the ground of his moral character and religious activity.
Such knowledge could have ended in exposure. One writer asks what His purpose in coming was.
Why then was He in the world? He did not come simply to expose man and leave him uncovered. No — He came to bring God to man, to set the grace and love of God before the eyes of men. He did this in every word that came from His lips, and in every work and miracle He did.
His knowledge does not stop with man.
He not only knows what is in man, He knows all that is in the heart of God. He knows the extent of our need, and He knows the greatness of God's grace to meet that need.
For a heart that trusts Him, full exposure is no threat:
No fair appearance, no mere profession, no pious exterior deceives Him. "All are naked and exposed to the eyes of him to whom we must give account." Nor would the upright heart that truly knows His love want it to be otherwise. It brings great comfort and rest to such a heart that He knows and discerns everything perfectly.
- Knew. He needed no report about anyone; He did not wait for people to reveal themselves by their actions.
- Knew as God. This is not sharp human insight. It is omniscience, true of none but God, and it gives us complete confidence in Him.
- Knew without sharing. He read the corrupt heart while having no fellowship with it. He was holy, innocent, unstained, separated from sinners.
- Knew, and so withheld. Not a denunciation but the calmest of sentences. God could not trust man. The real question is whether man will trust God.
- Knew, and so offered new birth. Nicodemus is the case in point. Man at his best was unfit for the kingdom, so he must be born from the very beginning.
But there was a man from among the Pharisees, his name Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews;
This verse gives a name, a religious party and an office, and it follows the last line of chapter 2: Jesus knew what was in man. So the question is whether religion, rank and learning can bring a man into the kingdom of God.
A small connecting word opens this verse and ties it to chapter 2. The ESV translates it "Now"; the commentator below renders it "But."
There is a little word connecting the second and third chapters of John's Gospel which does not appear in our ordinary English Bible. Chapter 2 ends by saying that Jesus did not entrust Himself to them, because He knew all people and needed no one to bear witness about man. He Himself knew what was in man. Then the third chapter really begins with, "But there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus." The Spirit of God, so to speak, says, I will bring before you the very nicest piece of humanity that the world can produce, a man you would think has claims to anything and everything, because of his moral character and religious activity.
One commentator takes those closing words as a truth about people in general, not a hint about Nicodemus alone:
It is the great, general truth that the special case of Nicodemus so fittingly shows. Man at his best was unfit for the kingdom of God, and so he needed to be born afresh, or from the very beginning.
The verse names his religious party and his rank. Add the title the rest of the chapter gives him, and the portrait is of a man with every human advantage.
Nicodemus is deeply religious, highly respectable, and very intelligent. He is a man of the Pharisees, a ruler of the Jews, and a teacher in Israel. Yet we learn that none of these human advantages will let a man enter the kingdom of God. What is flesh is flesh. It may be cultured and refined flesh, as with Nicodemus, or completely degraded flesh, as with the woman in the fourth chapter.
So the answer is not a better version of the same man:
Religiousness, morality, education and culture are not enough to save man and give him a place in the Kingdom of God. The new birth is the one thing needed... The flesh cannot be changed into something better. In the new birth the Holy Spirit gives a new nature, the divine nature.
Knowing his name and his position still leaves the real question untouched.
We learn only half the truth when we answer, Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews. In fact, this tells us nothing beyond his name and official rank. These things have no weight before God, and no meaning for a soul that is seeking.
Two things pulled at him at once, and a third was at work that he knew nothing about:
He was a leading man among the strictest of the chosen people. He was in earnest enough to seek Jesus for truth, and still valued the world enough to fear its condemnation and scorn... He did not know that a deeper work was going on inside him, and that this was what drew him, and not them, to Jesus.
One writer traces where such longing comes from, and what it cost a man in his position:
Where the Spirit of God is at work, He always produces needs in the soul: a craving and desire for what is of God and godly. With that comes a sense of our own lack... Being a ruler, and above all a religious ruler, made it harder for him to go to Christ. The dignity of a man appointed to teach does not help him go and learn.
Nicodemus appears three times in this Gospel. One commentator names the three stages by their light:
There are three stages in his history. I call John 3 midnight, John 7 twilight, and John 19 daylight... The death of Christ produced in Nicodemus what His life had never achieved. When he saw that He was dead, the truth of John 3 became clear to him. His actions said, in front of the whole world: think what you like, say what you like, do what you like — Christ is for me, and I am for Him.
- Connection. The small word that opens the verse ties it to the previous lines: Jesus knew what was in man, and Nicodemus is the test case.
- Credentials. Pharisee, ruler, teacher — the best that religion, rank, and learning can produce in one person.
- Cancelled. None of it counts. Refined flesh and degraded flesh are equally shut out of the kingdom; only new birth opens it.
- Craving. What drew him to Jesus was not his learning but a deeper work inside him that he did not know about.
- Conquered. The man of John 3 starts at midnight and ends in daylight, openly on Christ's side once He had died.
he came to him by night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know that thou art come a teacher from God, for none can do these signs that thou doest unless God be with him.
A ruler of the Jews arrives after dark with a compliment, and gets an answer he never asked for. His opening words sound respectful and even correct. So why does the Lord cut across them with talk of a second birth?
Everything about the visitor is impressive. Everything about the timing is not:
He was a leading man among the strictest religious group in God's chosen people. He was earnest enough to seek Jesus for truth. Yet he still valued the world enough to fear its blame and scorn. So he came to Jesus by night. Even so, he took his stand on a belief he shared with his fellow leaders, because of the signs the Lord did. He did not know that a deeper work was going on within, which drew him, and not them, to Jesus.
That fear of being seen is not ancient history:
There are many people today exactly like that. They would like to come to Jesus and get their need met, but at the same time they would not like all the world to know it.
Nicodemus reasons from the miracles back to their source. The reasoning is sound as far as it goes — and that is the problem:
Nicodemus had reached a right conclusion about Christ, like the people mentioned at the end of the last chapter. It rested on the outward evidence of miracles... As far as it went, the conclusion was just, and the human mind can reach it. But if it is nothing more than the result of human reason, it leaves the soul far from God, with no sense of its need of Christ.
Note his "we know" — the plural. He speaks for a group, and states a case he thinks no one can doubt:
He was fully convinced that God had sent Jesus, and he will not allow that anyone can have the slightest doubt about it. He says: "We know." The testimony is abundant and overwhelming. If others refuse to admit it, that is a sin against light.
A man can grant the credentials and still stumble at the first thing the Teacher says:
He hesitates to accept a doctrine, because this doctrine silenced his understanding. Yet he owns the One who teaches it to be "a teacher come from God." That is the strange inconsistency of man. So it is possible to accept the mission of Jesus, backed as it is by glorious, undeniable proofs. But without the life-giving power of the Holy Spirit it is impossible to accept the teaching.
He came to a teacher for teaching, as if his only lack was information. The Lord's blunt reply meets a need he had not seen:
What he needs is not teaching. He needs a new nature, a new source of spiritual being, to see the kingdom of God. No inference, however logical, is faith... In such a state teaching would only increase the danger... He needed to be made alive, not to be fed fresh food for his mind.
So the title he offers is quietly exchanged for a better one:
Nicodemus had come to Him as to a Teacher. The Lord at once turns him in another direction, and lets him know that he must come to Him as a Saviour or Life-giver. Nicodemus was seeking instruction. The Lord tells him that he needed life.
Others in Jerusalem had seen the same signs and drawn the same conclusion. One thing set this man apart, and it was not his understanding:
But there was a hunger in the heart of Nicodemus which was not in theirs. That hunger brought him to the feet of Jesus, and no one was ever rejected there.
That night visit was not the end of his story:
There are three stages in his history. I call John 3 midnight, John 7 twilight, and John 19 daylight. It was darkest midnight in that man's soul when he came creeping to Jesus, hoping nobody saw him. He began to get a glimmer of light when he put in a word for the Lord in chapter 7. But the death of Christ produced in Nicodemus what His life had never achieved.
- Night. A leading, earnest religious man came to Christ. He chose an hour that showed he still feared the world's scorn.
- Evidence. His argument from the miracles was fair. But reason alone leaves the soul far from God, with no sense of its need.
- Title. "Teacher come from God" admits the mission but not the Person. A man can accept the credentials and still choke on the first thing taught.
- Exchange. He asked for instruction. The Lord answered with life, turning him from a Teacher to a Saviour. No logical inference is faith.
- Daylight. What separated him from the crowd was hunger, not insight — and no one who comes with that is ever turned away. Midnight in chapter 3 became open daylight at the cross.
Jesus answered and said to him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except any one be born anew he cannot see the kingdom of God.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
Nicodemus says to him, How can a man be born being old? can he enter a second time into the womb of his mother and be born?
Nicodemus was a respected teacher among the Jews. Jesus had just told him that no one can see the kingdom of God without a new birth, and his reply shows he could picture only a second physical birth.
His reply is itself evidence of what the Lord's words meant. If Jesus had only said "born from above," the thought of returning to the womb would never have come to him.
His question proves that "born from above" is not at all the true meaning of the verse. If the Lord had led Nicodemus to understand it that way, he could never have asked such a question. No; He meant born afresh, born from the very start. It appears to be the strongest possible expression of this; at any rate, I do not know a stronger one in Scripture.
He reasons as anyone would, measuring a new statement by the only birth he has ever known.
Nicodemus reasons as a natural man, and he shows that human thoughts are limited to human experience. Left to himself, man cannot understand spiritual and heavenly things.
There is a strange split in him. He has already granted that Jesus comes from God, yet the first thing Jesus says leaves him unable to go on.
Scripture presents Nicodemus as an honest man. He values the Lord's miracles rightly and admits that they confirm His divine mission. Nicodemus was "ruler of the Jews," one of the religious authorities of that day. Yet the very first thing he hears leaves him baffled. The veil was on his heart. He hesitates to accept a teaching that silenced his understanding, even though it comes from One he himself calls "a teacher come from God." Such is the curious inconsistency of man. So a man may accept the mission of Jesus, backed by glorious, undeniable proofs, and still be unable to accept the teaching without the life-giving power of the Holy Spirit. Only the one who is born again can see and believe that the same Person is both the teacher and the teaching.
Suppose the impossible could happen. The outcome would be the man he already is.
A second natural birth would gain no more than the first. A natural man could enter his mother's womb ten thousand times and be born, and he would still be nothing but a natural man; for "that which is born of the flesh is flesh." Do what you will with flesh — with nature — and you cannot alter or improve it. Nothing could change flesh into spirit. You may raise it to the rank of Pharisee, ruler of the Jews, master of Israel. You could hardly raise it higher. It will be flesh all the same.
If repeating birth is the wrong idea, what is the right one? Everything turns on where the new life comes from.
Suppose the old tale of an old man made young again could be true. Suppose even that the strange case the astonished Pharisee imagines could be made fact by a miracle. It would still fail to meet what the kingdom of God requires. For it would be human nature still, whether renewed in its youth or repeated in its birth ever so far or so often. A clean thing cannot come out of an unclean; and such is man's nature since the fall. God's way of renewal is not that at all. He gives a nature wholly fresh from its source, for the believer is born of God, not of perishable seed but of imperishable, by the living and abiding word of God.
Notice what Jesus does not do. He does not argue about whether it can happen. He tells Nicodemus how it happens.
Taken strictly, this question means: How is it possible for a man to be born again? But our Lord's answer does not deal with it in that form. He shows the way a man is born again: "Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one is born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God."
- Again — his question proves the Lord meant born afresh, from the very start, not just born from above.
- Blocked — the natural mind reasons only from what it has lived through, so the new birth sounds impossible.
- Split — a man may honestly own Jesus as a teacher sent from God and still stall at the first thing He teaches.
- Repeat — a second natural birth would only produce the same nature again. Flesh cannot be improved into spirit, however high the religious rank.
- Fresh — God does not patch up the old nature. He gives one wholly fresh from its source, and Christ answers the "how" instead of debating the "whether."
Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except any one be born of water and of Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
Nicodemus had just asked how a grown man could be born a second time. Jesus answers with a rule about origins: whatever is born takes after its source. That rule explains why we need a new birth, and why no work on the old life can take its place.
The verse states a rule with no exceptions.
"That which is born of the flesh is flesh" — a very solemn truth about what man is, as man. Everything shares the moral character of its source. Flesh is flesh. Do what you like with it, it is flesh, and nothing but flesh. Educate it as far as you can, and it is still flesh, not spirit... You may refine the flesh as you like, but you will never distil spirit out of it. "That which is born of the Spirit is spirit." It takes after its source; its nature is the same as its source.
"Flesh" here is not the body. The word carries two senses in the Bible, and only one of them fits this verse.
The Apostle John goes to the very root of things — nature — when he says, "That which is born of the flesh is flesh" (John 3:6). Here "flesh" means the fallen sinful nature of man. "Flesh" in Scripture sometimes means the physical body, such as "flesh and bones." Used that way, it includes the Lord Himself. But mostly the word refers to our fallen sinful nature. In that nature the blessed Lord had no part, or else He would be one of us and no Saviour.
Nicodemus came to Jesus as a student comes to a teacher. Jesus told him he needed something else first.
Nicodemus comes and applies to Him as a teacher. No, no, says the Lord, I am not going to teach flesh, Nicodemus; it is not a question of teaching yet. You must get another life first; you must be born again; you do not need teaching until you have life... Flesh never ceases to be flesh. I must be born of the Spirit, a partaker of the divine nature, born of God.
Jesus said this to a man at the top of the religious world.
Nicodemus is the only person to whom the Lord spoke of the absolute necessity of the new birth. He never made such a statement to the tax collectors and the prostitutes. And who was Nicodemus? A Pharisee, and therefore an extremely religious man. A ruler of the Jews, which required a moral life. The teacher of Israel, a man of much learning. Religion, morality, education and culture are not enough. They cannot save a man or give him a place in the Kingdom of God... The new birth is not reformation. Nor is it, as people often say, an action of the Holy Spirit to make an evil nature good. Nothing can change the flesh into something better. In the new birth the Holy Spirit imparts a new nature, the divine nature.
The rule runs both ways.
Human nature can never be refined. It can never be improved or changed enough to rise up into any acquaintance with the things of God. No spiritual process whatever can turn it into divine nature. On the other hand, the new nature does not decay. It can never be reduced to "the flesh," or to the nature of man as he is. Our Lord says on the one hand, "That which is born of the flesh is flesh." On the other hand He says, "that which is born of the Spirit is spirit." It takes the character of its source.
The new nature has a settled character of its own.
Thank God, the believer in the Lord Jesus has a new nature — a nature that is at home in the presence of God — a nature that loves holiness and shrinks from evil... Scripture says of the one born of God that he cannot sin. That is a strong statement, but the inspired writer is looking at the believer in the abstract, as identified only with the divine nature. Just as you might say that a vine cannot bear thorns, or a fig tree thistles, but only the fruit that expresses its nature, so it is with the divine nature — it must express itself; it cannot sin.
One distinction is worth keeping clear.
New birth comes from the Holy Spirit, and the result, as John 3:6 shows, is a new nature which is "spirit" in its essential character. What the Spirit produces shares His own nature. Keep this distinct from the Holy Spirit living in someone already born again.
- Source decides nature. Whatever is born takes the character of what produced it. That one rule governs the verse.
- Source one: flesh. Not the body, but the fallen nature we are born with. Educate it, refine it, make it religious — it stays flesh.
- Source two: the Spirit. The new life is not the old one repaired. The Spirit imparts a new nature that shares His own character.
- No crossover. The flesh never rises into spirit, and the new nature never sinks back into flesh; each stays true to its origin.
- So: birth, not effort. Religion, morality, learning and culture cannot bridge the gap. So Jesus offered Nicodemus a new birth, not a lesson.
Do not wonder that I said to thee, It is needful that *ye* should be born anew.
Nicodemus had just heard that flesh gives birth only to flesh. The Lord tells him not to be shocked — but why not, and how far does that "must" reach?
His answer reaches past any lesson about Israel's privileges. Older English caught something modern English cannot show: the Lord speaks to Nicodemus alone ("I said to thee"), but the demand itself is plural ("ye must be born again") — his whole nation is in view:
Now this was very new teaching for the Jews — God's chosen ones. But the time had come when they must learn the lesson that neither Jew nor Gentile can stand before the light of God. "Do not marvel that I said to you, you" (Jews) "must be born again." They were the children of the kingdom. But He goes to the root — not of teaching about God's ways with Israel, but of nature. People talk about God's image being restored in man. That is all completely false. A new creation, a divine nature, is the thing we need. On this common ground of nature Jew and Gentile both stood alike, and both must be born again.
This "must" follows from what flesh is. That gives it a reach no one escapes:
Here, then, lies the necessity of being born again: "That which is born of the flesh is flesh… Do not marvel that I said to you, 'You must be born again'" (John 3:6-7). This necessity is universal in its application. It concerns everyone born into this world. The dutiful, obedient child needs it as much as the son who ran off and wasted everything. The tireless giver to good causes needs it as much as the convict in his cell. For the flesh is flesh, and cannot enter the kingdom of God. So there must be a new nature and a new life. Without them, whatever a man's moral reputation, he will stay outside the kingdom of God for ever.
Nicodemus had the best background a man could have. That is what the Lord's demand overturns:
What is required is not just new behaviour or new principles of action, but a new birth. That means an entirely new origin. The origin and pedigree of Nicodemus was of the best, since he came of true Abrahamic stock. What is more, he had acquired all the culture the Jewish religion could give. If he, a cultured son of Abraham, needed a new birth, then it shows that all flesh, even Abrahamic flesh, is condemned before God. Because everyone needs new birth, the sentence of condemnation falls on us all.
No one can produce this new beginning for himself. One writer links it to the first day of creation:
In Genesis the Spirit of God moves, and in His sovereign power says, "Let there be light." In John we get, "You must be born again"… The ability to see is the ability to appreciate light. Eyes are no use without light. New birth is the spiritual eye for spiritual light. The Spirit of God is the sovereign Producer of this new birth.
One writer weighs the small word "You" at the front of the demand:
The first word of our text shows how pointed and personal our Lord was in His ministry — "YOU must be born again." This shows His faithful love. He did not offer dry doctrines or polished speeches to please listeners who only wanted something pleasant to hear. No. He was the Faithful Witness, and He came not to destroy, but to save.
The same words reach far past the man who first heard them:
This "must" cannot be set aside. It applies to the whole world: to the highest and the lowest, to noble and peasant, to prince and pauper, to old and young, rich and poor. The Lord Jesus says these words to one religious man, but they apply to every soul. Have you weighed them?
The chapter does not leave the demand hanging. A second "must" answers it:
Look at these two "musts," and put them together. "You must be born again." "The Son of Man must be lifted up." The "must" that flows from the heart of Christ in His grace meets the "must" of man in his need, divinely and fully. That grace led Him to the cross.
- Must, not may — the need rests on what flesh is. It covers the obedient child and the convict alike, and no reputation exempts anyone.
- Must for the best — Nicodemus had the finest pedigree and the fullest religious training. That is why his case condemns us all.
- Must means new — not better behaviour or new principles, but a whole new origin. The Spirit produces it, as sovereignly as God said, "Let there be light."
- Must means you — the Lord spoke it face to face, in faithful love. Yet it reaches prince and pauper, old and young, every soul that hears it.
- Must answered by must — Christ's "the Son of Man must be lifted up" answers man's "you must be born again." The demand and the supply meet at the cross.
The wind blows where it will, and thou hearest its voice, but knowest not whence it comes and where it goes thus is every one that is born of the Spirit.
Nicodemus has just heard that he must be born again, and he cannot see how this could happen to a grown man. Jesus answers with a picture from the open air. It says as much about what we cannot know as about what God does.
Long arguments about the new birth often start by missing one detail here:
A good deal of reasoning and controversy about the new birth might have been avoided if verse 8 had been carefully noted. The Greek word for "wind" and "Spirit" is the same. Like wind, the Spirit is invisible, and can only be grasped by hearing Him in the word He gives, or by feeling the effects of His working.
The same word lies behind the Old Testament term for spirit, and both come from a root meaning to breathe:
Here the thought is clearly of invisible activity beyond control; the effects are plain, but the power that produces them is unseen and uncontrollable.
Why wind and not some other image? One writer traces the choice to a child's riddle about the senses:
The Lord Jesus explained new birth by pointing to wind. For years I wondered why. Then my daughter, aged eight, came home from school and asked me, "What can you see in nature without hearing it?" I could not answer. She told me, "Fog, or mist." Then she asked, "What can you hear in nature without seeing it?" I answered, "Wind." I think this is why the Lord spoke of wind here. With a new birth you cannot see the process of being born, but you hear the cry of new life.
The final clause does not land where a reader expects:
Here the Lord seems to be making the closest comparison, and the word He uses is the very word used for the Spirit as well: "the wind blows where it wishes, and you hear its sound, but you do not know where it comes from or where it goes." The figure is one of invisibility, known by its effect. But there is more. The Lord adds, not what you would expect, "so is the Spirit," but "so it is with everyone who is born of the Spirit."
This is why no one can produce the new birth on demand:
Here we have the necessity of this new birth; but we learn further that this new birth is entirely of God. It is the sovereign action of the Spirit of God, likened to the wind, which does not blow at man's direction. We cannot say where the wind will come from or where it will blow. In the same way, the sovereign action of the Spirit cannot be confined to the Jew or to any particular individual. We cannot control the action of the Spirit; it is not for us to say where, or in whom, He can work.
Nicodemus belonged to the nation that held God's promises, and the word "everyone" in the verse quietly breaks his circle open:
If sovereign grace met that need, could it, would it, stop there? Certainly not. It would breathe the blessing as widely as sin has spread its ruin, according to the choice of God. … So "everyone" leaves room for any fallen man, a Gentile no less than a Jew. Whatever their differences by natural descent, the Spirit flows freely and can bless those who are furthest away. The nearest is nothing without Him.
Not knowing where the wind comes from is no reason to fall silent:
So we go on preaching the Word, and the Spirit keeps using it, although we may not know how or when He does so. The effect is clear when the gospel is believed.
The verse also sets a boundary around our arguments about how salvation works:
We need to note carefully our Lord's word in John 3:8, where He warns us that the Spirit's work in new birth is something beyond us. We can no more gather it all into our minds than we can gather the winds in our fists.
- Wind — one Greek word means both "wind" and "Spirit." The picture and the thing pictured share a name: unseen power, known by its effects.
- Heard — you cannot watch the wind or the new birth happen; you hear the sound, the cry of new life that proves it happened.
- Free — no one starts the wind, steers it, or stops it. The Spirit's work is no more under our control.
- Everyone — the sentence ends with the person born, not with the Spirit. "Everyone" leaves room for the outsider as much as the insider.
- Preach — we cannot trace the wind, so we keep sowing the word. The timing is the Spirit's, and the work itself is beyond us.
Nicodemus answered and said to him, How can these things be?
The Lord has just told Nicodemus that no one enters God's kingdom without being born again. His whole answer is one question — and it is the last thing he says in this conversation.
By this point Nicodemus is not arguing. He is out of his depth. One writer says the problem was not only the strangeness of a spiritual birth. It also broke everything he had been taught to expect as a Jew.
Nicodemus could see this much — perhaps not how it all fitted together, but that it lay completely outside everything he had known as a Jew. His mind was at a loss. "How can these things be?" The trouble was not only the spiritual character of these things. It was also the way they broke into Jewish feelings — the huge change needed before even a Jew could enter the kingdom.
Commentators read his tone in two ways. One hears the normal reaction of the human mind to the works of God:
"How can these things be?" is a very natural question when the human mind looks at the works and ways of God. It is, however, the question of unbelief, not of faith. Take the fall of Jericho's walls, Jonah's three days in the fish, our Lord's walking on the sea, or any other wonder. Nothing shakes the heart that has learned to trust God and believe His word.
Another writer hears something else in it. Here is a man who has given up his own standing, and that is where learning starts.
As Nicodemus answers, "How can these things be?" he seems to want light, if it is not already dawning on his soul. He is an anxious inquirer. It is a very happy thing when a man gives up all his learning and all his knowledge. He takes the place of nothingness at the Saviour's feet. That is what Nicodemus does here. Now he is going to learn. Have you ever asked that question yet?
The Lord's reply treats the question as one Nicodemus should have been able to answer himself. He was a teacher of Israel, and the material was in the prophets he taught from.
Nicodemus still marvels at truths so entirely contrary to his natural reason. He asks, "How can these things be?" The Lord suggests that, as a teacher, he should have known these things already. Had not the prophet Ezekiel spoken of the "water" and the "spirit" working in people, to cleanse them from their filthiness and give them a new heart (Ezekiel 36:25-27)?
Ezekiel had said: "I will sprinkle clean water on you, and you shall be clean" and "I will give you a new heart, and a new spirit I will put within you." Water, Spirit and a new heart were joined together long before that night.
There is more in the Lord's reply. A man who believes God should expect to meet things above his own sight.
Nicodemus has no argument. He is puzzled, and asks, "How can these things be?" But if he believes God, should he not expect things higher than man's observation?
One writer draws the comparison with the natural world we live in:
There are many things in nature we cannot explain, but we have to accept them. Take the mystery of natural life. Is it any wonder that there are mysteries in the spiritual world too? We cannot explain them, but we gladly accept them on the testimony of God's word. Let us not drag things down to the level of our own understanding. Let us humbly accept the testimony of Scripture.
After this verse Nicodemus says nothing more. His last question clears the way for the Lord to speak about Himself.
Never before had Nicodemus met anyone who spoke to him as the Lord now spoke. The Lord's statements were so definite and His explanations so clear that Nicodemus had no reply left but to ask, "How can these things be?" Was he not now coming to a teachable frame of mind? Certainly he was to learn in whose presence he was. The One to whom he had come under cover of night was speaking of what He knew, and testifying of what He had seen.
- Puzzled. Nicodemus is not arguing. His mind is at a loss, because the new birth broke through everything he had been trained to expect.
- Question. Commentators differ on his tone. One hears unbelief, not faith. Another hears a seeker who is at last ready to learn.
- Prophets. A teacher of Israel should have known this already. Ezekiel had spoken of water, Spirit and a new heart long before.
- Proportion. A man who believes God should expect truths above his own observation. We cannot explain the mystery of natural life, yet we accept it.
- Person. Once his questions stop, the subject moves from the new birth to the One speaking — the One who tells what He knows and has seen.
Jesus answered and said to him, Thou art the teacher of Israel and knowest not these things!
Nicodemus came to Jesus with a compliment about His teaching. He soon found himself taught something he could not follow. The Lord's reply turns the tables. Israel's own teacher does not know the first thing about entering God's kingdom.
The wording puts all the weight on one word: teacher. It sets the teacher against the learner.
"The teacher" (John 3:10) simply means "teacher" as opposed to "student." Putting the emphasis there, we should say, "Are you the teacher of Israel, and yet do not know that?" Such a contrast always leaves out any other people who teach, or gathers them all into one.
The rebuke only stings if he could have known. One writer points to two things in Ezekiel that Nicodemus had every reason to have read.
An intelligent Israelite ought to have known something about the new birth. The plain statement of Ezekiel, "And I will give you a new heart," should have been enough to teach the ruler this. The prophet's vision of the dry bones coming back to life should have shown him that God is the One who gives life to the dead. So our Lord exposes still further the ignorance of this "man of the Pharisees."
The same rebuke settles an argument about the water the Lord had just spoken of.
Christian baptism did not begin, and the facts it pictures did not happen, until the Lord died and rose. How then could Nicodemus know them in advance, or understand the Lord's answer to his difficulty about being born again? Yet the Lord reproaches him as "the teacher of Israel" for being slow to understand. That is, he should have known these things simply as a teacher of Jews. He could not have known them at all if the Lord meant a Christian practice not yet revealed.
Nicodemus holds three religious titles. None of them counts for anything here.
In His reply the Lord ignores, or makes nothing of, his professional standing. Ruler of the Jews, doctor of law or teacher of Israel, and man of the Pharisees, were only religious names and titles, valued by a lifeless orthodoxy. Jesus cuts through the layers of profession and finds at the bottom only a man. As such, he can no more enter the kingdom of God than Adam could win back paradise, after God's judgment shut him out.
The Lord's rebuke leads straight on. Nicodemus had failed the lower lesson, the earthly one.
How! says He, you a teacher in Israel! You ought to understand that Israel must have a new and purified heart to enjoy the promises. How is it that you do not know these things? If you will not take in My words — that you must be born of water and of the Spirit — and do not understand these earthly things, how can anyone expect you to believe about heavenly things?
The question hits one man. It measures the whole nation he stands for.
Are you the teacher of Israel, and do not know the very principle on which Israel is let into the kingdom? We may add that the question does more than set Nicodemus on right thoughts. It expresses our Lord's feelings about the state of the people: how shall I deal with them? What will be the result for them if the teacher of Israel does not know the first principles?
The rebuke is firm, but it is not harsh. One writer notes the tone:
The Lord rebukes, though with all tenderness, both his ignorance (v. 10) and his unbelief (vv. 11, 12).
- Title. "The teacher" is emphatic — the one man in Israel whose job was to know, set against the pupil he has now become.
- Text. This was no hidden mystery. The water and the new heart already stood written in his own prophets.
- Standing. Ruler, Pharisee, teacher — the Lord looks past all three and finds simply a man who cannot enter the kingdom.
- Ladder. He stumbled on the earthly step. The heavenly things above it stayed out of reach.
- Nation. One teacher's ignorance measures a whole people's. Yet the Lord exposes it gently, and opens a fuller answer instead of ending the talk.
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that which we know, and we bear witness of that which we have seen, and ye receive not our witness.
Nicodemus had opened the conversation with a confident "we know." Now the Lord answers with a "we" of His own, and two hard questions follow: who does that "we" include, and how could anyone turn such a witness down?
The words "we speak of what we know" claim something no prophet ever claimed. One commentator draws out the force of the verb:
He speaks as One who is at home with God. He did not simply act for God; He spoke with God's authority, perfectly at home with Him. "We speak of what we know," He says, and the word implies intimate knowledge, personal knowledge that is His own. It is not knowledge given to Him, which a prophet might pass on once God had shown it to him. It is the knowledge of One who knew God and His glory consciously.
Commentators differ over the plural. The same writer sets out the options side by side rather than settling it:
The Lord takes up the "we know" of Nicodemus. "We" here seems to be Christ speaking of Himself, as in Mark 4:30. Theophylact took it that way long ago, and Ryle and McRory among more recent writers. If it means John the Baptist as well as Himself, it points back to the law's rule that two witnesses were needed. Luthardt, Godet and Westcott understand it of the disciples, whom the Lord joins with Himself.
Another writer hears the plural as the voice of God Himself, and notices who the "you" turns out to be:
It is the knowledge and language of deity: the Father in the Son speaking by the Holy Spirit. The leaders of the nation refused this divine testimony: "you do not receive our testimony." Yet Nicodemus evidently did receive it, even though he was "one of themselves" (see John 7:50; 19:39).
Nicodemus taught Israel, yet the Lord answers him as the One who has seen. He has seen the human heart and the heart of God alike:
Nicodemus and the leaders of Israel took the place of teachers, yet they did not know their own Scriptures. In contrast, the Lord spoke of truths He knew perfectly, and testified of things He had seen. He knows what is in man (John 2:25), and He also knows all that is in the heart of God. He knows how great our need is, and He knows how great God's grace is to meet that need.
The Lord never answers Nicodemus's "how." He moves past it:
The Lord did not win Nicodemus, and turning away from the "how" He states the certainty resting on His own testimony from God: "We speak of what we know." But it is not Nicodemus individually who is now in His thoughts — it is they: "You do not receive."
We can fairly question what any person tells us, because anyone's knowledge has limits. Rejecting this witness is a different matter:
We may well question the testimony of men, knowing it is only as good as their limited knowledge. But here One testifies who has perfect knowledge. When people reject that testimony, it proves how hopeless man's case is when left to himself.
The problem was never a shortage of evidence. One writer turns the verse on the reader:
Man does not care to believe God. You often hear people say, "I cannot believe." You cannot believe whom? Pick up a newspaper, read of some terrible crime or accident, and you believe every word of it. Pick up a railway timetable to plan a journey, and you trust it completely. But take up God's Word. It tells you that you are a lost sinner, and that God in love gave His Son for you. And you say, "I cannot believe it." Yours is a downright bad case. You cannot believe the God of truth! You can believe a man like yourself, but you say you cannot believe the living God. What an insight this gives us into man's heart!
- Known. The verb behind "we know" means personal, first-hand knowledge. It is not truth handed to a prophet to pass on. It is the knowledge of One at home with God.
- Seen. He testifies to what He has seen. He has seen what is in man, and what is in God's heart: the size of our need, and the size of the grace that meets it.
- Spoken. Commentators differ on the "we." Some read it as Christ alone. Others add John the Baptist, under the rule that two witnesses were needed, or the disciples. Others hear the Father speaking in the Son by the Spirit.
- Refused. The "you" widens past Nicodemus to the nation's leaders. The Lord drops the "how" question and states the certainty they were rejecting.
- Exposed. Rejecting a witness of perfect knowledge shows what man is when left to himself. He believes a newspaper without hesitation, yet says he cannot believe the God of truth. Nicodemus, though, did receive that witness.
If I have said the earthly things to you, and ye believe not, how, if I say the heavenly things to you, will ye believe?
Nicodemus came to Jesus as a respected teacher of Israel, yet he could not follow what he heard. Here the Lord separates two levels of truth — one his own Scriptures already held, one nobody had yet heard — and He names the real barrier: unbelief.
The phrase does not mean crude or material things. It means the part of God's kingdom that belongs to this earth.
The meaning of "earthly things" as contrasted with "heavenly things" in John 3:12 is not difficult. God's kingdom includes both. The Old Testament mainly opens up the earthly side. The New Testament dwells almost entirely on the heavenly side. The Lord teaches here that a Jew must be born again even to enjoy the earthly things of that kingdom. Compare Ezekiel 36:25-38. Nicodemus, a teacher of Israel, ought to have known this from it. Even Israel, as a nation, must be born again before they can have their earthly blessings in the coming thousand-year kingdom. If they did not believe this, it was pointless to speak of the higher part of God's kingdom.
The word marks a place, not a moral quality:
God's earthly things were not evil or sinful things. They were the promised earthly portion the Jews were to look for. In that coming day they must be sprinkled with water and receive a new heart from the Spirit before they can inherit. This Nicodemus should have known.
The earthly side was old news. The heavenly side was not, and one writer spells out what Nicodemus was missing:
How! says He, you a teacher in Israel! You ought to understand that Israel must have a new and purified heart to enjoy the promises. How is it that you do not know these things? If you will not take in My words — that you must be born of water and of the Spirit — and you do not understand these earthly things, how can anyone expect you to believe about heavenly things? … How will you grasp the glory of Christ exalted in heaven, and the church, His companion, in that heavenly glory?
The heavenly blessing is also wider than the nation Nicodemus taught:
Then there are the heavenly things, which are better. There is the sovereign acting of His grace. He will take any poor sinners of the Gentiles, as well as the Jews, and bring them into the blessing He has to give.
The two subjects differ in more than height. Anyone could test a claim about earth; only one Person could report on heaven.
Israel did not receive His witness, even when He spoke of things on earth, where they could test what He said in many ways. In this way new birth was well within their knowledge. The work of the Spirit in people had a voice, if they could hear it, and the prophets had also borne witness to it. Now if still they did not believe, how would they believe if He spoke of heavenly things? Of a realm where they would have no witness but His own? His own witness must stand alone.
Nicodemus and his fellow teachers held the Scriptures in their hands. Their failure had a deeper cause than missing information.
The leaders of Israel did not understand what their own Scriptures taught. The reason was simple: they had no real faith in God. How then, without faith, could they receive the "heavenly things" the Son of God had come to make known?
Whichever level of blessing is in view, the same starting point stands. The heavenly things do not replace new birth; they rest on it.
Nicodemus should have learned from passages such as Ezekiel 36:25-28 and Jeremiah 31:33 that new birth was necessary for Israel to have part in God's kingdom. Later in John 3 come the heavenly things of Christianity — the fruit of the cross, and the love of God. But there must be new birth as the foundation in man, whatever the blessing offered.
- Two departments. God's kingdom has an earthly side and a heavenly side. The Old Testament opens the first. The New Testament opens the second.
- Earthly first. Even Israel's promised blessing on earth needed new birth. Ezekiel and Jeremiah had written it down, so a teacher of Israel had no excuse.
- Heavenly next. Above that lay truth no one had heard: Christ glorified in heaven, the church joined with Him there, and grace reaching Gentiles as well as Jews.
- One witness. People could test earthly claims in many ways. For heaven there was no other reporter than the One speaking.
- One door. Unbelief blocked the higher truth, not any lack of clarity. New birth stays the foundation for every blessing God offers, on earth or in heaven.
And no one has gone up into heaven, save he who came down out of heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven.
Nicodemus taught Israel, yet he had just stumbled over an earthly thing — the new birth. So the Lord raises a harder question: who can speak about heaven at all?
Heavenly things need a witness who has been there. No traveller had gone up and come back with a report — and the title that fits the One who can speak is not Messiah.
Nicodemus did not understand these earthly things of Israel's blessing. How then would he understand if the Lord spoke to him of heavenly things? No one had gone up to heaven, so no one could bring word of what was there, or of what was needed to enjoy it. No one, that is, except He who had come down from there. He spoke of what He knew, and bore witness to what He had seen. Not the Messiah — that title had to do with the earth — but the Son of man, who, as to His divine nature, was in heaven.
Scripture does record men reaching heaven. The difference here is not arrival, but right.
Two men, Enoch and Elijah, were taken up to heaven; they did not ascend in their own right and title. But Jesus, the Son of Man, belonged to heaven; it was His home. He came down from heaven, and He had the right to leave heaven because of who He was. No angel could come down from heaven by his own choice. To do so would be to leave the place first given him. Some angels did leave it, and they are kept in everlasting chains, waiting for the judgment of the great day.
So the claim is about witness. Nicodemus had no one else to check the report against:
It was plain that there was no one. He is speaking only of witness that men can reach — not of Enoch or Elijah or the spirits of the dead. No one had gone up to heaven to give any confirmation. His own witness must stand alone.
He says this while standing on earth, speaking to a man in a room at night. The phrase is not a slip; it is the clearest window in the chapter into who He is.
The divine-human Person comes out distinctly here, the One always in heaven, though a man on earth: of no created being could such a thing be said.
Taking a body did not shrink what He is. Commentators read the words as a plain claim to be everywhere at once:
Indeed, at that very moment when He was speaking on earth He was "the Son of man which is in heaven." He is God and as such He is present everywhere at the same time. The incarnation did not change this.
William Kelly puts it in terms of right of entry:
Nobody had gone up to heaven. God had taken more than one there, but no one had gone as of right. Jesus not only could go up, as He did later; He had also come down from there. Though man, He was the Son of man who is in heaven. He is a divine person, and His manhood brought no loss to His rights as God. Heavenly things, therefore, had to be natural to Him.
This is what shapes the whole Gospel of John:
These are the wonderful truths of the Gospel of John. Here we have the words of One from heaven, telling people on this earth what heaven is and what is in heaven. One came to this earth to give eternal life to men. He came to die for sinners on the cross of Calvary, so that there should be no judgment for them. But He came for more: to reveal to them what was in the heart of God, and what their portion was in heaven if they accepted Him.
The next verse turns from coming down to being lifted up. A new nature alone leaves man's guilt unanswered.
If God's nature was revealed, and man's sharing in it meant that he had to do with God, then there must be atonement as well as a new birth. The Son of man took up man's cause. As man He was to hold the inheritance of all things in man's nature. He must be lifted up, like the serpent in the wilderness, made sin for us, so that men might look on Him and live.
- Descent: No one climbed up to bring back news of heaven; the news came down, in a Person.
- Right: Enoch and Elijah were taken up; He came down — heaven was His home, and He left it by His own right.
- Person: He is God, present everywhere at once. So He could stand on earth and still be the Son of man in heaven, and His manhood cost Him nothing of His rights as God.
- Witness: No other voice could confirm Him, so His testimony stands alone. Heavenly things are natural to Him, not learned.
- Cross: The One who came down must be lifted up; a new nature meets what man lacks, atonement meets what man owes.
And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, thus must the Son of man be lifted up,
Jesus answers Nicodemus by pointing back to a strange scene from Israel's desert journey. He tells him that this scene pictures what must happen to Him, and that "must" carries the whole verse.
The story is in Numbers 21, and one writer applies it straight to the reader.
The sons of Jacob were dying in the desert from the poisonous bite of the snakes, just as you are from the bite of sin. A bronze snake was made and lifted up on a pole, and when one who was bitten looked at the snake he lived (Numbers 21:6-9). In the lifted-up Son of Man you have what the bronze snake pictured in advance. Now you look to Christ. On that cross He was bearing the judgment of all who believe on Him.
Earlier in the conversation Jesus said a man must be born again. Here He adds a second necessity, and the two belong together.
A second Man has entered the scene. There are two men and two musts. As to the first man, he must be born again, and as to the second Man, He must be lifted up. In a word, the cross is the great solution of the difficulty, the divine answer to the "How?" ... Why must He? Because I must have new life, and this life is in the Son, but it could only be mine through His death.
God's own nature, not only man's need, made the cross necessary.
The new birth is needed for the kingdom of God, and the cross is just as necessary for eternal life... Man's state was such that it would have been beneath God to give that life without the cross of Christ. The Son of Man was lifted up on that cross, and in Him God dealt with man's evil state in judgment... It might suit man, but it would not suit God, to see everything, pronounce man corrupt, and then let him off with a bare pardon.
The picture puts Christ beside the very thing that poisoned Israel. The bronze snake was a likeness of the killer, not the killer itself.
The bronze snake was in the likeness of the fiery snake that bit the people. The Lord Jesus was in the likeness of sinful flesh. He was not sinful flesh, or He could not have been our Saviour. Not only is sin atoned for, but sin in the flesh has been condemned in the death of our Lord Jesus Christ. Not only is the fruit (sins) dealt with, but also the root (the sinful nature). Sins are forgiven. The sinful nature is not forgiven. That could never be. The only thing that will do for sin in the flesh is DEATH.
That very strangeness is where the light comes from.
How good it is that we have an authoritative explanation of something whose obscurity comes from this strange placing of Christ beside the snake. But the cross is indeed the obscurity that lights up everything — the contradiction by which all other things are reconciled.
The phrase is not about honour. It names one particular death and what that death said about Him.
The law of Moses did not use hanging, or crucifixion, as a way of putting someone to death. The Jews used the same word for both. It came after death, to express unusual wickedness and to put a special brand on the one so treated. As a "lifting up from the earth" (John 3:14; John 12:32), it expressed rejection from among men. As a lifting up toward heaven, it might well call for heaven's agreement with that rejection, and so imply the "curse of God" on the sinner.
The title Jesus uses here reaches past one nation.
To Nicodemus He testifies that the Son of Man must be lifted up. This is not for the sake of Israel only, but so that whoever believes in Him should not perish, but have eternal life. The title Son of Man carries with it universal power and blessing.
The bitten Israelite shows where to look — and where not to look.
The wounded Israelite had simply to look and live. He was to look, not at himself, not at his wounds, not at others around him, but directly and only to God's remedy... The bitten Israelite was shut up to the bronze snake, God's only remedy for him. To look anywhere else was to get nothing; to look at God's provision was to get life.
- Bitten. The starting point is not weakness but poison. Israel was dying from the snake's bite, and every sinner is dying from the bite of sin.
- Must. Two necessities meet at this verse: man must be born again, and the Son of Man must be lifted up. The second is God's answer to the first.
- Likeness. Christ came in the likeness of sinful flesh, but He was not sinful flesh. So the cross deals with the root, the sinful nature, and not only with the fruit.
- Lifted. "Lifted up" names crucifixion, not honour: it expressed rejection from among men and implied the curse of God.
- Look. Life came by looking away from self to God's one remedy. Believing in the lifted-up Son of Man works the same way, and eternal life is for whoever believes.
that every one who believes on him may [not perish, but] have life eternal.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
For God so loved the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son, that whosoever believes on him may not perish, but have life eternal.
These words are among the best known in the Bible, yet they sit inside an argument that begins with a cross and ends with a choice. The verse names four things: a love, a gift, a condition, and two outcomes.
The verse starts with the word "For". One writer insists we must not cut it loose from the verse just before, which speaks of the Son of Man being lifted up as Moses lifted the snake in the wilderness.
In this same Gospel we read that God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son. But we cannot separate those words from what goes before them. "As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up." Must is a strong word. No word in any language says more forcefully that something cannot be avoided.
Another writer makes the same point against those who treat this verse as the whole story:
Besides, it is not only said "God so loved the world," but "the Son of Man must be lifted up." There was a necessity laid on Him which He had to bear. It is completely untrue that Scripture says nothing more about it than "God so loved the world."
The word "so" is not vague. Writers measure the love by the gift.
This verse also declares how strong that love is: "God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son." We measure God's love for the world by His gift. He gave the One who alone was the object of His affection — His Only-begotten Son.
Because that gift is the point, the identity of the One given carries weight. The old phrase "only-begotten Son" means the one and only Son. Some say it describes Jesus only as a man. One writer answers that this shrinks the very thing the verse shows:
Some say the term "only-begotten Son" here applies to Christ as Man only, with no reference to the Son's relation to the Father before He came into the world. That view at once dims the greatness of God's love to a guilty world.
A common misreading turns the cross into the thing that persuaded God to love. One writer pushes back. He points to Israel's escape from Egypt, when they put blood on the doorposts of their homes.
The cause was the unfathomable, eternal love of God. For God so loved. Do not suppose that God loved us because Jesus died for us — that He only then began to love us. Did He love Israel in Egypt because they shed the blood and sprinkled it on the doorposts? No, they sprinkled the blood as the token of His love.
This love is not limited to one nation.
Nor does this apply only to Israel. "For God so loved the world." This love is so marvellous that the Father gave His beloved, only-begotten Son as a sacrifice for the whole world. Yet only those who believe in Him can know its value, since it applies to "whoever believes in Him." No one, Jew or Gentile, is shut out except by his own unbelief.
Writers also press for exactness on which relationship is named here. One notes that the verse says God loved the world, and that a different bond is described elsewhere:
It is never said that Christ loved the world, while we have seen that God loved the world; John 3:16.
"Whoever" leaves no one out. Yet one thing is still required.
Notice, this was no longer limited to Israel as a nation. No, "whoever believes in Him." This is a message for you, to you, because it is to everyone who believes. The only limit or distinction is faith — "who believes in Him."
The closing words describe something the believer owns now. The verse also falls into two halves.
In this verse you have God's side of the action, and man's side too. God's side — loving and giving; and man's side, my side and yours — believing and having. Really, my dear friends, the gospel is wonderfully simple. God loving and giving; man believing and having.
One writer describes the moment he saw four words meet in this one sentence:
Until this moment of reading it, the writer had never noticed that this one verse holds all four of our words — life, love, world, believing!
- Cause. Love did not begin at the cross; the cross was love's proof — the blood was "the token of His love," as it was in Egypt.
- Cost. The gift measures the love: God gave the One who alone was the object of His affection.
- Compulsion. "Must" stands beside "so loved" — the Son of Man had to be lifted up, and this verse should not be quoted apart from that cross.
- Compass. "World" reaches past one nation; no one is shut out except by unbelief.
- Condition. Faith is the only limit — and its outcome is present tense: God loving and giving, man believing and having.
For God has not sent his Son into the world that he may judge the world, but that the world may be saved through him.
God did not send His Son on a mission of judgment. This verse gives the reason for the sending. It raises two questions: what was God's purpose in sending Christ, and how wide is the offer?
The nature of the messenger tells you the nature of the message. One writer asks what lesser messenger would have been enough, if warning or punishment had been the point:
But for what purpose was God among men? There could be only one reason for this great event. Suppose He had wanted to send a message of warning, appeal, or command. A servant like the prophets would have been enough. He spoke to the fathers of old that way many times, and in many ways. Suppose He had meant to make an example of sinners by carrying out His righteous judgment on them. An angel or two would have been enough. That is what happened to the guilty cities of the plain. But when Emmanuel appears, men and angels must be silent and stand aside. Every ear must listen to Him. He comes to reveal the eternal purposes of God, and to declare and carry out the intentions of divine and infinite love.
The same Person who will one day judge came ahead of that day in a different character:
He has visited men before the day of judgment. We find Him giving, not judging. He deals with them in quite another way. The One who is to be the Judge came first to be the Saviour. He came in grace, seeking worshippers. He came to visit the hearts of men where they were — bad hearts. He came to such men not to judge them at all, but to deal with our souls about the very sins for which He would have had to judge us... Instead of coming to claim the debt, He comes to pay it. Both ways prove the debt was there, but the dealing is quite different.
Set this verse beside His return, and the difference between the two comings stands out:
Grace marked His first appearing in this world. Righteousness, and so judgment, will mark the second... God will then test everyone by the sure standard of what He righteously requires from man. The day of grace will have closed. The age of righteous government will have begun.
Nicodemus was a teacher of Israel, yet Jesus speaks to him of "the world." That word marks a change of scale:
God had before Him a far deeper work, one with everlasting consequences. So the people His grace reaches are no longer held inside the narrow limits of the land of Israel. If He is to show Himself now as a Saviour God in His Son, it suits His love to send out the good news to the world as a whole.
The verse says the world "might be saved." Writers are careful not to stretch that into a claim that everyone is saved:
When the apostle John brings in "the world," he shows this salvation is not for Jews only. It is world-wide. Not that all the world is saved, but He is the propitiation.
Judgment did fall on the world — but as the consequence of refusing Him, not as the reason He came:
The world's rejection of the Son of God does mean judgment. But that is the result of the Lord's coming, not the purpose of it... How solemn it is. The world, in rejecting the Son of God, has refused His great salvation and brought His judgment on itself. Despite the world's rejection of the Son of God, His salvation is still open to anyone who will come to the Lord. For He said, "I am the door. If anyone enters by me, he will be saved."
- Purpose — Judgment needed no more than an angel. Warning needed no more than a prophet. Sending the Son shows the errand was love, not condemnation.
- Person — The One appointed to judge arrived first as Saviour, not to collect the debt but to pay it.
- Period — Grace marks His first coming. Righteousness and judgment mark His return, after the day of grace has closed.
- Reach — The purpose runs past the borders of Israel to the world as a whole, so the good news goes out to all.
- Response — "Might be saved" is a real offer, not a promise that all are saved. Judgment falls only where men refuse that offer. The door still stands open to anyone who enters by Him.
He that believes on him is not judged but he that believes not has been already judged, because he has not believed on the name of the only-begotten Son of God.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And this is the judgment, that light is come into the world, and men have loved darkness rather than light; for their works were evil.
Jesus has just told Nicodemus that God sent His Son to save, not to condemn. Now comes the reason anyone is lost: light came, and men turned away from it — so is ignorance judged here, or choice?
The Son did not come as a judge. But light shows whatever it falls on, and that alone divides people:
Still, the Son of God had not come to earth to condemn. Yet His presence did bring in condemnation, because He was the Light. Light makes everything clear, and so it brings all men to the test. Light acts by shining and by showing, and in its presence man reacts in one of two ways. If he is a doer of evil he loves darkness and hates light because it corrects him. If a doer of truth he welcomes the light and comes to it. These verses assume that the one who believes in Him is the doer of truth, and the one who does not believe is the doer of evil. The one comes to the light and there is no condemnation for him. The other stays in the darkness, and that is enough to condemn him.
Older translations read "this is the condemnation," while the ESV has "judgment." One writer looks at the Greek behind the word:
One Greek word, used twice here and nowhere else in John, is the strict legal term for passing an adverse sentence among men. How, where, could that be anywhere else in John? The other Greek word is never used in that sense anywhere in John. It means, and should always be translated, "judge," not "condemn," though for the guilty — and man is guilty — the effect is condemnation.
Even so, the outcome is not held back for a later date:
The word of God settles the solemn question now, for every gospel hearer. We do not have to wait until we reach the judgment seat.
The charge is not that men looked for God and could not find Him. Something in them was active:
The condemnation is that "the light has come into the world, and people loved the darkness rather than the light." They were not ignorant that the light was there; they loved and chose the darkness. The will was at work, and the heart was rejecting. So man hands himself over to the devil, and only then, and in that way, does the devil use his blinding power. The deceived soul then finds perhaps a hundred good reasons for rejecting what he never wanted to receive.
Conscience is not dead in such a person. It feels the light, and that is what makes the light unbearable:
Conscience feels the light, but that does not change the will. If the will stays set against God, conscience makes divine light unbearable.
The verse points to works — an actual life. Men shrink from what the light uncovers there:
It wakes up his conscience and brings the day of exposure before him. It reminds him of his life of running from God, his godless ways, his love of self, his uncleanness, his folly, disobedience and loose living. It puts God before him in a new but true light. It condemns his lust and pride and worldliness. It puts him in his rightful place as a poor devil-deceived, sinful, degraded object, a good-for-nothing child of wrath. He cannot bear this, so he turns away from its searching beams.
The reverse is equally simple, and it is the escape route hidden inside the verse:
An uneasy conscience makes the light unbearable. He who puts the truth into practice will not fear the light.
The verse ends by naming the reason: "their works were evil." Mercy was never the problem:
And this is the thing God lays to their charge. The light has come into the world, and they have loved the darkness because their works were evil. Could there be a more just ground of condemnation? The problem was not that they could not find pardon. They preferred darkness to light, so that they could continue in sin.
One writer applies the verse to the whole world, not just to single people:
It proclaims the world guilty before God and under His righteous judgment. This verse is our Lord's own statement about the condemnation the world comes under by rejecting Him.
- Light came. The Son arrived to save, not to sentence; but light, by its nature, shows what is there and so tests everyone it reaches.
- Light exposes. It names the running from God, the self-love, the pride. A guilty conscience cannot bear that.
- Will refuses. The failure is not lack of evidence. Conscience feels the light; the will still says no, and then invents reasons.
- Love decides. The charge is preference, not lack of pardon: men chose darkness so they could keep sinning.
- Judgment follows. The verdict is not put off to a future courtroom. The same light that condemns the man who hides welcomes the man who comes to it.
For every one that does evil hates the light, and does not come to the light that his works may not be shewn as they are;
These words close the Lord's night talk with Nicodemus. He was a religious leader who came to Jesus in the dark. They explain why people stay away from Christ: the problem is not a lack of evidence but a fear of exposure.
The verse itself gives the reason — the deeds. The light touches the conscience first, not the mind.
The evil deeds that men do lead them to hate the light. That light exposes their deeds and disturbs their conscience. An uneasy conscience makes the light unbearable. The one who puts the truth into practice will not fear the light.
People choose darkness for what it hides. It hides their deeds from others, and from themselves.
In the darkness they can do a great many things that they are ashamed to do in the light. People can even deceive themselves in the darkness. But in the light they see that what they were proud of as good and virtuous deserves nothing but God's condemnation.
A man who turns away from something must first have noticed it. The refusal described here is not ignorance; it is an informed decision.
By turning from the light, they show that they know where the light is. It bears witness to their conscience, even though they do not stand in it and so get its good.
The verse says "hates," and history proved that word true. Writers link it to what men did to Christ in the end.
Why was Christ rejected by man, except that man hated God? That was the only reason that Christ was slain in this world. They hated God, and therefore they hated Him. They hated the light... and this is their sin, that they have put the Light out of the world.
The word takes in more than the openly immoral. It also takes in the self-satisfied man, who keeps his good opinion of himself by picking a flattering comparison.
A man can compare himself with the worst of sinners and give himself credit for the difference, when God is not in his conscience. But he pushes away God's judgment about himself. He never compares himself with Christ, and "does not come to the light, lest his works should be exposed."
Their own deeds have left them unable to bear the light. Does that excuse them? Commentators answer no.
Man is responsible to make use of the light. He has made himself unable to do so, but that does not change his responsibility... A drunkard may drink himself into a state where he is unconscious and unable to do his duties. He is still responsible. Inability does not free a person from responsibility.
The block, then, is in the person, not in God.
But where was the hindrance? It lay in men, in their will, which loved darkness and hated the light. It did not lie in God. There can be no unwillingness to save in Him, who gave His only begotten Son to die for sinners.
The timing of Nicodemus' visit gives the words their edge. The Lord aimed them at the man in front of Him.
Nicodemus had come to the Lord by night, as though his deeds could not bear the light. So the Lord, it seems, aimed to reach his conscience. Just as they parted, He says, "For everyone who does wicked things hates the light and does not come to the light, lest his works should be exposed."
Yet his story did not stop at that first cautious visit.
You tell me, with a hint of scorn, that he came by night. Well, never mind, he came to Jesus, and that is more than you have done yet. There are three stages in his history. I call John 3 midnight, John 7 twilight, and John 19 daylight.
The dread of exposure assumes that exposure is the end of the story. It is not.
Light will show you your lost condition, for it exposes you... The next thing that light will do is to reveal that "God is love," and that He has given His blessed Son for your salvation. Light will reveal your guilt, and love will blot it all out.
- Cause — the deeds come first. Evil practice creates the uneasy conscience that makes the light unbearable.
- Cover — people choose darkness for what it hides. It even hides them from themselves.
- Contempt — this is not indifference but hatred, and the same hatred put the Light out of the world at the cross.
- Charge — "everyone" reaches the respectable man too. He measures himself against worse sinners instead of Christ. Inability he brought on himself is no excuse.
- Cure — the hindrance lies in man's will, never in God. The light that exposes guilt also reveals the love that blots it out. Nicodemus came at midnight and ended in daylight.
but he that practises the truth comes to the light, that his works may be manifested that they have been wrought in God.
Jesus has just said that people love darkness because their deeds are evil; verse 21 turns to the opposite person, the one who moves toward the light. It raises three questions: what is it to "do what is true," why welcome exposure, and what makes a work "carried out in God"?
The coming of Christ did not create good and evil people; it showed where each person already stood.
The presence of the true Light not only revealed God in all the great love of His heart, but also showed where every man stood in relation to God. Those who refused to believe in the Son stood condemned as evildoers. In rejecting Him, their opposition to God came to light... But the presence of Jesus also brought to light the children of God, those who practised the truth. When they came to Him, their deeds showed that they were divine in origin.
Even the person who runs away pays the light a backhanded compliment.
By turning from the light, they show that they know where the light is. They know it bears witness to the conscience, even though they stay out of it and get no good from it.
"Doing" the truth is a strange phrase. We speak of believing the truth or telling it, not doing it. Commentators tie it to being honest with God about your own sin.
He is not seeking to make the best of a bad life. He admits his sinful condition. Truth is found where God wants to see it, "in the inward being" (Ps. 51:6), and he fully confesses the sin he finds there. That is, truth is done (John 3:21), and the soul no longer needs to stay in the darkness.
It matters just as much where sin has led to serious discipline:
Some have lived by the desires of the flesh, so that they had to face the severe discipline of being "put away." They ought to feel deeply how dreadful sin and uncleanness are in God's sight. Taught by God, such people will find relief in confessing to Him.
Nicodemus, who came to Jesus at the start of this chapter, is the living example.
Here the felt need of Nicodemus, and divine light, make him risk being discovered and losing his standing among men. "Whoever does what is true comes to the light." He must come, whatever the result of his coming.
And that coming grew over time. One writer traces Nicodemus through three scenes in this Gospel:
I call John 3 midnight, John 7 twilight, and John 19 daylight. It was darkest midnight in that man's soul when he came creeping to Jesus, hoping nobody saw him... but the death of Christ produced in Nicodemus what His life had never achieved.
Coming to the light is not one brave moment. It becomes the air a person lives in, and that marks his works.
The one who practises the truth comes to the light. Walking there, he seeks to walk by that light. He tests his inward thoughts and feelings, his motives and aims, his words and ways by it. Knowing God is present gives its colour to his works. They were plainly carried out in God. They bear His image and inscription.
The verse does not call the deeds good. It says they were "carried out in God" — done in subjection to Him, with nothing to hide.
If one has nothing to hide, then he does not fear the light. No doubt Nathanael illustrates this in John 1:47-48. Having "no guile," no deceitful covering up of evil, he could come with confidence to the Lord Jesus. In coming to Him, a person finds himself shown as he truly is, and honesty does not object to this. His deeds are carried out in God, that is, as subject to God.
This is why real faith always produces something visible:
The faith that belongs to God's chosen is never powerless. It is living. It produces results that people can see, and those results carry the flavour of their divine source and sphere.
- Light — Christ's coming did more than inform the world. It sorted it. The same light that exposes one person draws another.
- Truth done — Doing the truth starts inside. You own your sin instead of making the best of a bad life.
- Coming — Whoever does the truth moves toward the light, not away from it. Like Nicodemus, he may pay for it in reputation.
- Walking — The one who comes stays. He tests his motives, words and ways by that light, until God's presence colours his work.
- Carried out in God — The result is not works we can boast in. It is works stamped with their divine source: living faith showing where it came from.
After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judaea; and there he abode with them and baptised.
After the night talk with Nicodemus, Jesus and His disciples leave Jerusalem for the countryside of Judea. Two questions sit in this short verse: what was this baptism, and why does only this Gospel record this period at all?
The verse opens a window on a period the other Gospel writers skip entirely. Their accounts start later, in Galilee.
We have here a view of what was going on before our Lord's public Galilean ministry recorded in the first three Gospels. They do not touch on any work of His before John's imprisonment, while the early chapters of this Gospel are devoted to it, after the revelation of His Person and His glory at the beginning.
His public preaching had not yet begun. What He did in Judea was quieter work.
Our Lord's public testimony, or preaching, began after John was put in prison, and it began from Galilee. But this passage shows that before then He was gathering disciples by private teaching, and His disciples were baptizing. His first actions and first showing of Himself, not His public ministry, were at Jerusalem... Then He went to the feast; then returned into the country of Judea and baptized, staying there.
Later this Gospel says that Jesus Himself did not baptize. His disciples did (John 4:2). Some have called that a contradiction. One writer answers by pointing to how the Gospels speak of Pilate.
John 3:22 — "He … baptized." Compare verse 26. The critic Schmiedel sets John 4:2 against this. But what about Pilate scourging Jesus, and his writing the inscription for the cross?
Another writer finds the reason in who He is.
The Lord Himself did not do the baptizing: this was left to His disciples. They could bury the dead, whereas He is the life-giver.
Nothing else in the Bible describes this baptizing. Its meaning comes clear only when set beside John's.
We have no account anywhere else of such baptizing, which we naturally take to have been similar in character to John's... In the New Testament, baptism is always to death; Christian baptism is to Christ's death (Romans 6:3). To take one's place in death is a profession of repentance. Death is the sentence from God under which man has come through sin, and so those baptized by John confessed in it the sins which had brought them there... Now He had come, and His own proper ministry began, clearly going beyond John's baptism. Yet through His disciples He could confirm the truth of it, while taking care to keep His own place apart.
John was still baptizing, in a place of his own. What did that mean for him now that Jesus had come?
The gathering to Him, which had begun east of the Jordan, was now going on to the west. The Lord had left Jerusalem and was in the land of Judea. His disciples, as 4:2 tells us, were baptizing, apparently copying John's practice. The common report got about that the Lord Himself baptized. Two parties were then at work: John on one side, and the disciples of Christ on the other. They were in places far apart, and clearly not acting together. So a question might easily arise: which should people follow? Had the Baptist's star begun to set?
Why keep a record of two baptisms going on at once? It leads to the last word John the Baptist speaks about Jesus — and he speaks it when a man is least likely to be generous.
Some might think that the Lord was only using His predecessor to continue the work and outdo it. So it was fitting that John the Baptist should give a final testimony to Him, just where human nature tends to be most grudging.
- Place — He leaves Jerusalem for the countryside of Judea. All of it happens before John goes to prison, which is where the other three Gospels begin.
- Company — He stays with His disciples. He teaches them in private, before any public preaching begins.
- Hands — The verse says He baptized, but His disciples did the work. Commentators differ on the reason. One points to the way Scripture also speaks of Pilate; another to His place as the life-giver.
- Meaning — This baptism was like John's — a confession of repentance. Christian baptism is to Christ's death. Here He confirmed John's message and kept His own place apart.
- Handover — Two baptisms at once raised the question: whom should people follow? That question drew out John the Baptist's last testimony to Christ.
And John also was baptising in Aenon, near Salim, because there was a great deal of water there; and they came to [him] and were baptised
John 3:23 looks like a quiet piece of reporting: Jesus and His disciples were in Judea, and crowds were still coming to John at Aenon. These details tell us when this happened, what John's baptism meant, and how a servant behaves near the end of his work.
The verse gives one reason John worked there: plenty of water. One writer traces the name back to its root, and to a site that fits:
The site of Aenon has been disputed. It seems to be named from springs found there, since the Greek word is simply a translation of the Aramaic word meaning springs. No location will suit unless it has plenty of water. Now there is a spot in the Jordan valley, seven and a half miles south of Scythopolis, or Beisan. It has "a remarkable group of seven springs, all lying within a quarter of a mile, which answers well to the description of much water."
Both place names carry meaning. One writer reads them alongside John's work:
John also continued baptizing, keeping his place as forerunner. He was now in Aenon, "abounding in springs," near to Salim, or Shalem, "peace." The names are as significant here as everywhere else in the word of God.
For a short window, John's work and the work of Jesus' disciples ran side by side. The next verse dates it: all this happened before John's arrest. That matters when you read the four Gospels together:
Verses 22-24 make it quite clear that all this happened before John was put in prison. That is the point where the Lord's public ministry starts according to Matthew 4:12; Mark 1:14; Luke 3:20. For a short time both the Lord — through His disciples (see John 4:2) — and John were baptizing.
The other three Gospels skip this stretch. One writer sums up what the fourth Gospel adds:
We have here a view of what was going on before the public Galilean ministry of our Lord that the first three Gospels present. They do not touch on any work of His before John's imprisonment. The early chapters of the fourth Gospel focus on it instead, after the revelation of His Person and glories at the beginning.
The people wading into that water were owning their true condition. They took their place with a group marked off from the rest of the nation:
John's baptism was a baptism of repentance to prepare people for the coming Lord. So it was a purification — a "baptism of repentance" — and it marked out and separated a remnant from the mass of the people to escape the coming judgment... The crowds came to his baptism, confessing their sins. He baptized them in the Jordan, the river of death. In this they owned that everything was over with them as far as natural claim went, and that only divine mercy in a Saviour could meet their need. So they are baptized for — or better, towards — forgiveness of sins. They wait for it in hope, though they have not yet received it.
The baptizing done by Jesus' disciples at the same time carried the same meaning:
This baptism must have been the same in character as John's, that is, "to repentance." It could not be our present Christian baptism, which is to Christ's death (Rom. 6:3)... At this time John was still baptizing, though his ministry was short-lived before his imprisonment.
People were still coming to Aenon, but the movement was shifting. One writer notes the awkward situation this created:
Two parties were then acting — John on one side, and the disciples of Christ on the other. But they were in different places far apart, and clearly not working together. So a question might easily arise: which should people follow? Had the Baptist's star begun to set?... He clearly did not view his mission as finished, for people still flocked to his baptism. Yet many more went after the Lord.
John kept baptizing anyway. The shape of his whole ministry explains why:
God designed John's ministry to be unfinished. John kept turning attention away from himself to the only One who could do what mankind deeply needed. John was simply a witness to Him, and his lowly steadfastness in maintaining this is a healthy example for us.
- Springs — Aenon means springs. The verse names the plentiful water as the reason John worked there, and a site of seven springs in the Jordan valley fits.
- Station — John kept baptizing and held his place as forerunner. He worked near Salim, a name that means peace.
- Sequence — John was not yet in prison. That dates the whole scene before the Galilean ministry the other three Gospels open with.
- Significance — His baptism was one of repentance. It marked out a remnant who owned their place in death and waited in hope for forgiveness. It was not the Christian baptism to Christ's death.
- Steadfastness — Crowds were starting to shift to Christ, yet John kept working. God meant his ministry to stay unfinished, pointing away from himself.
for John was not yet cast into prison.
The narrator breaks off mid-scene to tell us something the story has not yet reached — that John was still a free man. It is a small aside with large effects. It anchors the chapter in time. It also explains why these early events appear nowhere in Matthew, Mark, or Luke.
The remark works like a date stamp on everything before it.
Verses 22-24 make it quite clear that the events above took place before John was put in prison. That is the point where the Lord's public ministry starts in Matthew 4:12; Mark 1:14; Luke 3:20. For a short time both John and the Lord were baptizing — the Lord through His disciples (see John 4:2).
The fixed timing also settles a question about the temple. Did the Lord drive out the traders once, or twice?
There were clearly two cleansings of the temple: the one in John 2 was before the Lord entered on His public ministry, for John had not yet been put in prison. (John 3:24. Compare Mark 1:14-15.) The second was when He went up the last time to Jerusalem to be crucified, and had ridden into Jerusalem as Messiah.
Two baptisms were running side by side. John was still free, so he kept working — and the place names in the account carry meaning.
John also went on baptizing, keeping his place as forerunner. He was now in Aenon, which means "abounding in springs," near to Salim, or Shalem, which means "peace." These names matter here, as all names do in the word of God.
That raises a question. Which baptism were the disciples of Jesus giving at this stage?
This baptism must have been of the same character as John's, that is, "for repentance." It could not be our present Christian baptism, which is into Christ's death (Romans 6:3). This is the only record of the disciples baptizing before Pentecost, though John 4:1 says they baptized more people than John did. At this time John was still baptizing, though his ministry was short before his imprisonment.
The words carry a warning inside them. John is free now, but not for long. In the very next paragraph he hears that the crowds are leaving him for Jesus. His answer shows a side of him easy to overlook.
We have here a view of the lovely character of John the Baptist. We are so used to thinking of him as the stern preacher against sin that we may forget how completely he set himself aside when comparing himself with Christ. His disciples may have been jealous for their master's honour without knowing it. But with John there is nothing but joy as he hears how men are flocking to Christ. "He must increase, but I must decrease" is the motto of his life.
The prison that this verse points forward to became the hardest test of John's life. Commentators note that he faltered there. They treat his struggle with sympathy, not blame.
We fully recognise the momentary failure of John the Baptist. We clearly see the points where his faith proved defective. But let us remember the pressure of his circumstances. And let us remember how hard, in practice, the lesson was that he had to learn inside his prison walls. It is very hard for a workman to find himself laid aside. Indeed, there are few things more difficult for an active mind than to learn that we can be done without. We are so ready to think the work cannot go on without us. And yet the Lord can soon teach us our mistake. Paul's imprisonment advanced the cause of Christ. Jailing one great preacher brought out a crowd of lesser ones. We all have to learn this healthy lesson: God can do without us, and the work can go on without us. Remembering that gives the heart great rest.
- Dated. The note that John was still free dates these chapters. They come before the point where Matthew, Mark, and Luke start the Lord's public work.
- Distinguished. The same timing separates the temple cleansing of John 2 from the one in the final week. Two events, not one story told twice.
- Doubled. For a short time two baptisms ran at once. John kept his post at Aenon, and the Lord's disciples baptized too.
- Decreasing. John met the news that crowds were leaving him with joy, not jealousy. His motto: Christ must increase, and he must decrease.
- Discharged. The "not yet" points to the prison ahead. There John had to learn the lesson every servant meets: the work goes on without us. The Lord can soon teach us that.
There was therefore a reasoning of the disciples of John with a Jew about purification.
John's followers are baptizing in one place, and Jesus' disciples in another. A dispute over purification breaks out, and the text never says how it ended — or where real purification is found.
The dispute did not come out of nowhere.
The gathering to Him, which had begun east of the Jordan, was now going on to the west. The Lord had left Jerusalem and was in the land of Judea. His disciples, as 4:2 tells us, were baptizing, apparently copying John's practice. The common report spread that the Lord Himself baptized. Two parties were then at work: John on one side, and the disciples of Christ on the other. They were in different places far apart, and clearly not in step with each other. A question might easily arise: Which should people follow? Had the Baptist's star begun to set?
The word points to Israel's system of ritual washing.
During the Lord Jesus' ministry on earth, the question of the day was about purification. It was raised between the disciples of John and a Jew. The Jews wanted their ceremonial purification, so that they could treat someone of another nation as "common or unclean." … John's ministry struck straight at ceremonial purification. Though John was born into the family of Aaron, he found his place of ministry not in the temple but in the wilderness. He "came in the way of righteousness." Being descended from Abraham, or keeping rules, did not meet what his ministry demanded. Repentance was an inward moral purification. It stood far above the Jewish ceremonial order. Yet it still stood far below the new order of purification that John's ministry only introduced.
Notice what the passage does not do. It never rules on the dispute. The subject changes to Jesus. (Manuscripts differ here: some read "a Jew," as the ESV does, and others "the Jews.")
It is interesting that nobody directly answers the question about purifying raised in verse 25 between John's disciples and the Jews. No doubt the Jews linked baptism with purifying, for baptism does imply cleansing. But this outward cleansing is only a symbol of the deeper, spiritual cleansing that people need. There is no doubt that John knew this. But they do not raise it with him directly. Instead they tell him that the Lord Jesus had been baptizing, and that many were coming to Him. No doubt John's answer does take care of the purifying question too. It points to the One who alone could bring real, living purification to people's souls.
So where is purification really found? One writer points to the cross.
Yet only baptism to Christ — that is, to His death — answered the question of purity and the need of it. … "After making purification for sins [that is, in His atoning death on the cross], He sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high" (Heb. 1). We see now where purification is found. The believer who enters into the meaning and value of that death before God can accept the exhortation, "So you also must consider yourselves dead to sin and alive to God in Christ Jesus." Here, and here alone, this question about purification is fully answered.
The argument itself left John's disciples unshaken. What unsettled them was the crowd moving elsewhere.
A Jew's reasoning did not ruffle them. In their souls they could not help feeling how much higher John's call and his baptism stood — a baptism to repentance in the faith of the coming Messiah. But the nearness of Jesus disturbed them. So did His power to draw people, veiled as that power then might be.
The report they carried to John looks like loyalty, and reads like bait.
We are not told how it was settled. But it gave the others an occasion to come to John and say, "He who was with you across the Jordan … is baptizing, and all are going to Him." Their aim was clearly to stir up a spirit of jealousy in him. They told him, in effect, that the tide of his popularity was running toward his Master, and that people were deserting him.
John does not argue the case. He answers with a principle that dissolves it.
What strikes me is John's way of settling all questions, right or wrong. He finds a perfect solution for all of them in the presence of his Lord. "John answered: A person cannot receive even one thing unless it is given him from heaven." … What a perfect cure for strife, envy, jealousy and rivalry! … Not one atom of good on earth except what comes from heaven. Not an atom of good in man except what comes from God. Why then should anyone boast, or be jealous, or envious?
- Occasion. Two groups were baptizing at once, and the crowds had to choose. That is fertile ground for a dispute about washing.
- Subject. "Purifying" meant Israel's ceremonial washing. John's call to repentance had already cut across that system.
- Silence. The argument is never settled on its own terms. The text moves straight past it to Christ.
- Answer. Real purification is not in water but in His death, entered by faith.
- Test. The question exposed hearts. John's disciples felt eclipsed. John traced every gift to heaven and refused to compete.
And they came to John and said to him, Rabbi, he who was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, he baptises, and all come to him.
Word reaches John that the crowds are now going to Jesus instead. The way his visitors report that news tells us as much about them as it does about Jesus.
The report grows out of an argument in the previous verse about ceremonial washing. Watch what happens to that first question.
It is interesting that no one directly answers the question raised in verse 25 between John's disciples and the Jews about purifying. No doubt the Jews connected baptism with purifying, for baptism does imply cleansing. But this outward cleansing is only a symbol. It points to the need for a deeper, spiritual cleansing. There is no doubt that John knew this. But instead of speaking to him directly about this, they inform him that the Lord Jesus had been baptizing, with many coming to Him. No doubt John's answer does take care of the purifying question too, for it points to the One who alone could truly accomplish purification for people's souls.
They greet John with a title of respect — one that belonged to Jesus as well.
A title of respect among the Jews, meaning 'master, teacher'... It was applied to the Lord, though often translated 'master'... According to the Jews the levels of honour rose from Rab to Rabbi, and from there to Rabban or Rabboni.
Their headline — that Jesus was baptizing — was not exact. The Gospel corrects it later. What matters more is where John looked for his answer.
Now this was a mistake, for "Jesus Himself did not baptize, but only His disciples." But this is not the point here. What strikes me is John's way of settling all questions, right or wrong. He finds a perfect solution for all in the presence of his Lord.
An argument with a Jewish opponent had not shaken these men. Something else did. Commentators differ on who brought the news. Some say John's own disciples. Others say Jews who saw a chance to stir him up.
A Jew's reasoning did not ruffle them. Their souls could not help feeling the moral superiority of John's call and his baptism of repentance, in the faith of the coming Messiah. But the nearness of Jesus disconcerted them, and so did the fact of His attractive power, veiled as it then may have been. Their appeal to their master took the form of zeal for one who had been quick to acknowledge the dignity of Jesus when He came to John for baptism.
Notice how they describe Jesus: not by who He is, but by His link to John — the one who was with you, the one you testified about. That turns the true order of value upside down.
They make John the important man, and Christ the secondary person. "See," they say to John, "how He treats you." John reminds his disciples of his own testimony about Christ.
The sting is in the last phrase: all are going to Him.
Their object was clearly to stir up a spirit of jealousy in him. They told him, in effect, that the tide of his popularity was running toward his Master, and that he himself was being deserted.
That instinct has an older source, and it is aimed here at the two people it could least fit.
Here they try to set up that horrid, awful spirit of rivalry between the forerunner and the Master, and the devil is the prime mover in it.
John had already called himself only a voice. Now the news put that claim to the test.
Here was something designed to test the heart of the Baptist. Could he bear to lose all his disciples? Was he prepared for desertion? Was he really up to the height of his own words? Was he merely a voice, a nothing and a nobody? These were fair questions, for we all know it is one thing to talk humbly and another thing to be humble.
- Occasion — A dispute about ceremonial washing turns into a report about Jesus baptizing. John's reply points to the One who can truly cleanse.
- Distortion — The messengers define Christ by His link to John. That makes John the important man and Christ the secondary one.
- Bait — "All are going to Him" aims to stir jealousy. It tells John the crowd has drained away to his Master.
- Test — John had said he was nothing but a voice; losing his followers now measures whether he meant it.
- Answer — John settles every question, right or wrong, in the presence of his Lord.
John answered and said, A man can receive nothing unless it be given him out of heaven.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
Ye yourselves bear me witness that I said, I am not the Christ, but, that I am sent before him.
John's own followers came to him upset: crowds that once came to the Jordan were now going to Jesus (v. 26). His reply points back to what he had said all along. He never claimed the Christ's place.
What his disciples felt as loss, John treats as the very thing he had announced from the start.
What he was not, and what he was, he here restates. He was the messenger before the face of the Christ, His forerunner... A subordinate place, therefore, was his. His star had begun to fade. Yet he was not jealous... How fitting it was that the Baptist should speak like this, and to his own disciples! Party feeling was crushed at once; rising jealousy was nipped in the bud.
John's answer puts God and himself each in the right place. That is why he can watch his own work shrink without a struggle.
It was lowly, yet wise as well. As truth always does, it put both God and ourselves in the right place. So we come to recognise His sovereign disposal of all things. Each of us grows content with his own lot. And, we may add, we do the duty that flows from it with quiet firmness. For there is no greater error than the thought that our own will is really strong. Even if it were so, obedience is stronger still... If he was eclipsed as the morning star is by the dawn, it was to fulfil his mission, not to fail in it. He, the servant and forerunner, had never claimed to be the Master, as they could all confirm, if they would.
John does not produce fresh proof. He calls on the memory of the men standing in front of him — they had heard him say it. A witness who envied the One he pointed to would contradict his own message.
God had sent John for a purpose. All he needed to do was fulfil that purpose. He was not to envy another man because of that man's work, since God had plainly given it. This was especially true of Him who is the eternal Son of God. Had not John told them plainly that he himself was not the Christ, but was sent before Him? Is he to be envious of the One to whom he bears witness, whose glory is so great?
"I am not the Christ" would be an empty thing to say if nobody had thought otherwise. The disclaimer measures how high people's estimate of John had climbed.
The Jews send priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask who he is. John replies, "I am not the Christ." He is not "that prophet" either — the prophet promised in Deuteronomy 18:15-18. Such was his worth in the eyes of men that he had to announce that he is not the most noted person in Israel. Except Christ, there was never in this world a greater than he.
The second half of the verse is John's whole job description.
The coming of the Messiah was of deep importance, and enormous issues hung on it. So God in His great mercy appointed a forerunner to prepare the way for people to receive Him. This gracious arrangement left those who refused Him with no excuse at all... His whole business therefore was to prepare men for the Christ. It is true that he himself attracted much attention. The whole country was talking about him. But with every enquirer he sought to turn attention away from himself and fix it on his more glorious Master and Lord. "I am not the Christ." "Behold the Lamb of God" (John 1:20, 29). This is, after all, the proper function of every true servant of God in every age.
Others were trying to turn John and Jesus into rival causes.
The Jews raised questions between themselves and John's followers. They tried to make John and Christ the leaders of opposing factions and parties. That gave John an occasion to show where his heart was, and how entirely Christ had settled all questions for him. Notice how he hides himself behind the Christ of God, and how he makes little of himself in order to make much of Jesus.
- Received — each person's lot is God's own arrangement, so John is content with his.
- Recalled — John answers jealousy by quoting himself. His own disciples had heard him say he was not the Christ.
- Renounced — men rated John so highly that he had to say plainly, "I am not the Christ."
- Sent — his one task was to go ahead and prepare people for Christ. He turned every enquirer away from himself.
- Hidden — with the crowds moving on, he hides behind Christ, making little of himself to make much of Jesus.
He that has the bride is the bridegroom; but the friend of the bridegroom, who stands and hears him, rejoices in heart because of the voice of the bridegroom this my joy then is fulfilled.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
He must increase, but I must decrease.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
He who comes from above is above all. He who has his origin in the earth is of the earth, and speaks [as] of the earth. He who comes out of heaven is above all,
John the Baptist's disciples had come to him worried: crowds were draining away to Jesus. He did not defend his own standing. He pointed instead to where each of them came from. Origin, he says, settles everything.
John had just said that the One coming after him must grow greater while he grows smaller. He said it with joy, because he knew where Jesus came from.
Like the sun, Christ was to rise to His zenith with increasing glory; so, like the moon, John was to fade out and disappear. He knew it and rejoiced, for at that moment Christ was everything in his thoughts. He knew Him as One coming from heaven and not of earth at all. Being such, He spoke in a way impossible to all others.
Notice whose lips these words come from. The Lord could have defended His own place. Instead the man losing ground makes the claim.
It was fitting that John the Baptist's own lips should declare the unquestionable supremacy of the Lord Jesus. He said it in front of his own disciples, who were jealous for their leader's honour. The Lord may vindicate John, but John asserts the glory of Jesus.
"Above all" is not a ranking at the top of a list. It removes Jesus from the list altogether.
The glory of the Person of Christ shines with rich brilliance here. It is not only that He stands nearer to His people than John did. It is not only that He increases while the greatest man born of women decreases. He is superior to all comparison. "He who comes from above is above all." Neither Adam nor Abraham, Enoch nor Elijah, could take such ground. They, like John, did not come from above, nor could any one of them be said to be above all. Nor could our blessed Lord Himself be so described, as born of Mary and heir of David, had He not been God — the great theme of this Gospel.
The verse says the earth-born man speaks as one of the earth. Jesus was a real man on this earth. Yet His Person lifted His humanity, not the reverse.
Jesus lost none of His own supreme dignity when, in divine love, He chose to become man. Like all other men, John could claim no other origin naturally than the earth. Jesus alone is out of heaven. His Person has such power that He raises humanity up into union with His divine nature. Humanity does not drag Him down into its degradation by sin, as some have wrongly imagined.
The contrast is not moral — John was no sinner in view here — but a matter of range. A man from earth can only report earth's business, even when he reports it under inspiration.
John bears witness to the glory of Christ as coming from above — from heaven. So He must take a place above all who come from earth. John came from the earth, so he was earthly in character. He spoke only of earthly things: the Messiah and His earthly kingdom. The One who comes from heaven speaks of heavenly things which He has seen and heard. A prophet like John can speak only of earthly things. Even those are things still to come, which do not yet exist on earth. Christ, by contrast, speaks of actual things which exist in heaven.
This chapter draws the line between earthly and heavenly twice. That line also shows where to look for what in the Bible.
In this chapter both the Lord and the Baptist separate things earthly from things heavenly. They speak of Jesus as the great distinct prophet of the heavenly things. This prepares us for two conclusions. In the old prophets we must expect to find earthly things. In the teaching of Jesus to His apostles we must expect heavenly things. Hints of the heavenly things may be scattered or shining through the prophets. Hints of earthly or Jewish hopes and calling may also appear in the apostles. But the Spirit's main purpose through the prophets is to tell of the earth's interests. His main purpose through the apostles is to tell of the Church's heavenly interests.
The order of the verse matters. What Christ is comes first; what He says follows from it.
First "above all," as to Himself, His place, His Person; then testimony. John was merely a witness.
- Origin — the verse starts with "from above." What a person is decides what a person can say.
- Above all — coming from heaven puts Christ beyond comparison. Adam, Abraham, Enoch and Elijah could not stand on that ground.
- Undiminished — becoming man cost Him none of His dignity. His Person lifts humanity; humanity does not lower Him.
- Range — an earth-born prophet can speak only of what is still to come on earth. The One from heaven speaks of what He has seen there.
- Order — Person first, testimony second. John was only a witness, and he said so to disciples who wanted him bigger.
[and] what he has seen and has heard, this he testifies; and no one receives his testimony.
John the Baptist has just said that the One who comes from heaven is above all. Now he says what that Person does. He reports heaven itself. The verse ends with a verdict so bleak it has puzzled readers ever since — the perfect Witness meets an empty room.
Prophets before Him spoke of things still to come. The One from heaven speaks of what is already there.
John came from the earth. He was earthly in character, and spoke only of earthly things — the Messiah and His earthly kingdom. The One who comes from heaven speaks of heavenly things which He has seen and heard. A prophet like John is limited to earthly things. Even those are things still to come, which do not yet exist on earth. Christ, on the contrary, speaks of actual things which exist in heaven.
That difference is not one of degree but of source. A prophet delivered a message handed to him; Christ describes the place He came from.
Christ came from heaven, and spoke of what He Himself had seen and heard, not as a prophet — whether of future things, recalling the law of Moses, the servant of God, or of a Messiah to come, even upon the earth. No, Jesus spoke of the actual things which existed there, where He had come from. No one received His testimony, for these were heavenly things, things which existed in God's presence, of which He spoke: man did not understand them, and did not want them.
Nothing was lacking in the witness. That is what makes the closing words so heavy.
His testimony is perfect. What was there of God, of the Father, and this in heaven, that the Son had not seen and heard? There could be no defect in the glory He came from, or in the grace with which He made it all known to man. How crushing, then, is the sad result! ... But this is man's state through sin. It is not only the savage and the brutal. It is not only the idolater or the sceptic. It is also those who pride themselves on their religion — theory or practice, ordinances or tradition, effort, ecstasy, or experience. Of them all: "no one receives His testimony." Grace did open some hearts, here and there, now and then. But the point noted here is man's rejection of His testimony, not what sovereign mercy held in reserve when all was lost in sin and ruin.
The problem is not that the message was unclear. It is that the human heart has no appetite for its subject.
Put man as man in front of Christ Himself, telling these heavenly things, and man's heart will not have one of them. A man would have nothing to do with them. Put a natural man in heaven, and he would get out as fast as he could. He would not find a single thing there that he likes.
Receiving this witness costs something that mere agreement with evidence never costs.
So His testimony puts the heart fully to the test. It tells the truth about the sinner as plainly as it announces the grace of God. The heart resists the one and distrusts the other. The last thing a person submits to is to think badly of himself and well of God. But this is just the effect of receiving the testimony of Christ. We then begin to take God's side against ourselves.
Kelly draws the contrast with the crowd of John 2, who believed after seeing signs but were not trusted by Jesus — a faith "merely of the mind drawing a conclusion from the probabilities of the case."
Earlier in this chapter, verse 26 reports crowds coming to Jesus. Verse 32 seems to say the opposite.
Some have set "no one receives His testimony" against verse 26. But in verse 26 we meet with exaggerated enthusiasm.
The very next verse speaks of people who do receive the testimony.
Man was in such darkness, under the influence of the god of this world, that he refused the word spoken by the One whom God had sent. Even though the Son was rejected, it could still be said, "Whoever receives His testimony sets his seal to this, that God is true." Left to themselves, no one would have received the testimony of the Son. But God, in sovereign goodness, prepared a remnant to accept the wonderful news of the Son. And there are still those whom the Father draws to the Son to accept His testimony.
- Source. He does not pass on a message about heaven. He reports what He has seen and heard there — things that already exist in God's presence.
- Perfection. Nothing was missing in the witness — no defect in the glory He came from, and none in the grace with which He told it.
- Refusal. The failure is on man's side. Heaven holds nothing the natural heart wants. Religious people are as unwilling as anyone else.
- Test. This testimony tests people. Receiving it means thinking badly of yourself and well of God. That is not the same as being convinced by evidence.
- Exception. Some do receive it. Writers credit that to the Father drawing them to the Son, not to anything better in them.
He that has received his testimony has set to his seal that God is true;
The verse sits right after a bleak line: no one receives His testimony. So who is the exception, and what is a person doing when he sets his seal to God's word?
Read straight through, verse 32 and verse 33 look like they cancel each other out. One writer shows why they do not: one line describes man by nature, the other what God's Spirit produces.
The opening words of verse 33 appear to contradict the closing words of verse 32. But the contradiction is only in the wording. It rests on one of those general statements that appear so often in John's writings. Man in his natural condition is wholly dead and unresponsive to the divine testimony. That is the general statement at the close of verse 32. But God works by His Spirit in the hearts of some. So in practice we do find people who receive the testimony, and in doing so they set their seal that God is true. At the beginning the devil attacked the testimony God gave to Adam, and so sin came in. Faith vindicates the truth of the testimony, and so life and salvation are brought in.
Why do men turn it down? One writer points to what the testimony is about.
This testimony about heavenly things — things that exist in the presence of God — has no interest for men who neither understand nor want the things of heaven. No one, left to himself, receives the testimony of Christ. Faith alone can receive it. The one who receives the testimony does so on the authority of God; he sets his seal that God is true.
So what does the seal certify? One reference work names what the believer credits: what God says about man, and what God says about His salvation.
The believer credits what God says about man and what God says about His salvation. In doing so he attaches his seal — he vouches for the fact — that God is true.
Signing is not a formality. It commits the one who signs.
But the one who did receive His testimony was, by that act, fixing his seal to the fact that God is true. He had committed himself to this stand of confidence in Him.
So what makes faith real faith? Not the strength of the case, but the One who speaks.
This is the essential character of real, living faith. We receive His testimony because He gives it. Nothing is simpler — but we are not simple. Nothing is more right, or more due to Him — but we have been all wrong, and most wrong toward Him. We receive it because He says it, not because it seems reasonable, or wise, or good, or because of evidence of any kind... A divine testimony calls for a divine faith. Faith grounded on human motives is not divine. Only faith founded on God's word truly searches heart and conscience.
That has a sharp consequence. If I need someone else to guarantee God's word before I will trust it, my confidence is in the guarantor, not in God.
To receive the word of God on someone else's authority is to reject God's testimony. If I accept another person's account because you have put your name to it, that shows I do not believe the one who gave the account... To be saving, it must be faith in God, and "Whoever receives His testimony sets his seal to this, that God is true." The man who demands the church's authority before he will receive it has not done so.
There is no neutral verdict on a witness. Refusing the testimony is itself a judgment about the God who gave it.
As John 3:33 puts it, whoever receives His testimony sets his seal to this, that God is true. But the one who does not believe God carries the dreadful guilt of making Him a liar.
This is where assurance comes from. Taking God at His word is not presumption — it is repeating what God Himself has said.
For instance, I am a sinner — so how can I get into the Father's house? Because God has said, "I will remember their sins and their lawless deeds no more." Well, God is true, and He will not remember them. Do you say I am presumptuous to say so? I do not say it; God says it... So when the power of the Spirit brings the word home, I have certainty.
- Testimony. Left to himself, no one receives Christ's testimony: man by nature is dead to it.
- Signature. To receive it is to attach your seal — to vouch, with your own name, that God is true.
- Authority. The seal counts only when you take the word because God said it — not because it sounds reasonable, and not because someone else vouched for it.
- Alternative. The one who refuses does not stay neutral; he charges God with lying.
- Certainty. When the Spirit brings God's word home, certainty follows: it rests on God's truthfulness, not on ours.
for he whom God has sent speaks the words of God, for God gives not the Spirit by measure.
This verse gives the reason to trust what Jesus says: God sent Him, and God gives the Spirit without limit. Two questions follow — what makes His words unlike every prophet's before Him, and whether "without measure" is said only of Christ.
Three things stand together here, and each one is divine:
The believer has solid ground for receiving this testimony on God's authority. A Person sent by God brings a divine message, in the power of a divine Person. God sent Christ to speak God's word, in the power of the Spirit of God.
The phrase "the words of God" rules out the idea that Jesus was passing on insight that rose up from a human mind:
The whole of the New Testament presents the testimony of Christ as a testimony that comes straight from God. It is not the thoughts or longings of the human heart, but God's words. They are the words of One who could tell what was in heaven, while man was only dimly reaching after it, because He came down from heaven and spoke what He had seen, heard, and known there.
A testimony from God calls for a faith that rests on God, not on human reasons:
A divine testimony calls for a divine faith. Faith built on human motives is not divine. Only faith that rests on God's word truly searches the heart and conscience.
This stands against everything that came before. Earlier messengers each carried a portion. The Son carries the whole:
In earlier times God's messages came in pieces. Now He was not giving His Spirit by measure. Here was the Son Himself, the Beloved of the Father, and this love had put all things into His hand. So His words make known the full heart of God.
Set that beside the whole history of God speaking:
God had been giving testimony ever since He spoke to Adam about the trees of the Garden. Now it was reaching its climax in this One whom God had sent. He knew the heavenly things He spoke of by seeing them, He said them in "the words of God," and He had the Spirit without any measure or limit. So at last there was a testimony of infinite range and incomparable fullness.
The name "Christ" itself says the same thing. One writer draws it out of the fine flour and the oil:
We get the fine flour, the oil, and the frankincense on it — the perfect sweet aroma of His life to God. Not the aroma of the sacrifice, but the whole of His life, His words and works, a sinless Man passing through this world. All He said and did was by the Holy Spirit. He was the Anointed Man, which is what the name Messiah or Christ means.
Commentators differ here. Older English Bibles put the words "unto Him" in italics, to show that the translators added them. Some writers read the second half of the verse as a word about how God gives the Spirit at all:
You will note that "unto Him" is in italics. It was of course true of our Lord, but not only of Him. It marks the character of the order the Son of God brought in: those who are to share in it will also receive the Spirit. In Old Testament days God gave a servant a measure of spiritual power to do some work for Him, but He gave no one in that day the indwelling of the Spirit.
Others apply it first to Christ, yet hold the principle to be absolute, and press it against the idea that a Christian has only a portion of the Spirit:
The direct application of it is to Christ. I believe the principle to be absolute. When God gives His Spirit, He does not give Him by measure. He has given Him now, because Christ has ascended, and the Spirit is here. It is not a question of measure, but the presence of a Person who distributes, who unites, who leads, who bears witness.
This gift does not stand alone. It opens straight into the next verse, where the Father's love is named:
We have come to this great point: God does not give the Spirit by measure to His Son. Now another immense truth opens that was closed until now — "The Father loves the Son." Jesus revealed the Father, and the Spirit given fully proved Him to be the Son whom God loved. This is the blessed and glorious truth which shines on the whole and crowns it.
- Sent. The weight of the message rests on the Sender. God sent the Person, gave the message, and supplied the power.
- Spoken. His words were not human longing reaching up. They were God's own words, brought down by One who had seen heaven.
- Unmeasured. Earlier messages came in pieces. The Son has the Spirit without limit, so His testimony has infinite range and fullness.
- Anointed. The Spirit without measure marks Him as the Anointed Man. That is what the name Christ means. His every word and work was done in the Spirit's power.
- Crowned. Commentators differ on one point: does "without measure" describe only Christ, or also those who share in what the Son brought in? They agree on the crown of it — the gift proves the Father's love for the Son.
The Father loves the Son, and has given all things [to be] in his hand.
This verse closes John 3 by naming two things about Jesus: the Father's love for Him, and everything placed in His hand. Both stand behind all the Son does with people.
The verse marks a change of voice. One writer holds that John the Baptist's testimony ends with verse 34. Verse 35 comes from the Gospel writer:
The Baptist's testimony closes, without doubt, with verse 34. The Gospel writer then, guided by the Spirit of God, says, "The Father loves the Son and has given all things into His hand" (v. 35). The Lord Himself, in Matthew's Gospel, speaks in the same way — "All things have been handed over to Me by My Father" (11:27; see also Luke 10:22). But it was John, the disciple whom Jesus loved, who received the commission to reveal the Father's delight in the Son as the origin and source of the gift.
The chapter has already called Him bridegroom and heavenly witness. This verse goes higher.
He is "the Son," the special object of divine affection and honour. Here we rise far above His position either as the Messiah, the Bridegroom on the one hand, or the heavenly prophet on the other... Jesus is the Heir of all things. He is the Son of the Father in a way that belongs to Him alone — the true Isaac who remains for ever, the beloved Son who has all that He Himself has, and who has all given to be in His (the Son's) hand.
Why "all things"? Because the size of the gift shows the size of the love — and because only a divine Person could receive such a trust.
"The Father loves the Son;" for divine, infinite, unchanging, eternal love has always existed and must always exist between the Father and the Son... and to show the perfection of the love, He adds, "and has given all things into His hand." This shows us the Deity of the Son, who was able to receive all things into His hands, as no creature could do. It also shows the perfection of the Father's love, which held nothing back in giving everything into His hands. What other object could satisfy the Father's heart? Here we have perfect love in power — giving all things into His hands.
One writer sets this verse beside a later word of Jesus about what belongs to the Father.
John 16:15 gives our Lord pre-eminence from His own lips. Not of Person or relationship, which are both eternal, but of possessions. "All things that the Father has are Mine." Placing beside this the words of John 3:35, we get a most precious distinction. "The Father loves the Son and has given all things into His hand." If all things are given to Him as in Manhood, the same "all things" are HIS OWN as in Godhead.
The Bible describes the Son's place over all things in more than one way.
The Son created all things (John 1:3). All things were His, both as creator and as one with the Father. But as Man He received all things into His hand. The Father showed Him all things (John 5:20), and He had heard all things from the Father (John 15:15). Hebrews 2:8 puts all things under the feet of Jesus as Son of Man. In Ephesians 1, as the Man of God's purpose, all things are not only under His feet, but under His headship.
The gift is not only authority. It includes people.
Love confides, and love gives. Nothing is too great for love to bestow on the object of its choice. The Father's heart of infinite love has given all things into the hand of His ever-worthy Son. All things are given to Him, from authority over all flesh on the one hand to His own that are in the world on the other. How His heart was dwelling on His Father's love-gift as He exclaimed, "Yours they were, and You gave them to Me"!
This knowledge shaped what the Son did at supper.
He knew that universal glory and authority and pre-eminence were His; but that in no way altered His own personal lowliness and loveliness... "Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into His hands," rose from supper, and stooped down, and washed the feet of His disciples. What a sight indeed! One so great and glorious at the feet of His followers!
- Love first. The verse starts with love, not with power. The giving flows from a love between Father and Son that always existed.
- Given without reserve. The Father keeps nothing back. Only a divine Person could receive such a trust; no creature could.
- Given to Him as Man. What the Son receives in manhood is already His own in Godhead. Receiving takes nothing from His glory.
- Given includes us. "All things" reaches from authority over all flesh down to His own people, whom the Father gave Him.
- Given, and He stooped. Knowing everything was in His hands, He rose from supper and washed His disciples' feet — greatness shown by service.
He that believes on the Son has life eternal, and he that is not subject to the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abides upon him.
This chapter ends by dividing the whole human race in two. The dividing line is a Person. Everything turns on what a person does with the Son. Commentators press hard on three words: "has," "does not obey," and "remains."
(The writers below quote an older translation, which reads "believes not" where the ESV has "does not obey," and "abides" for "remains.")
The verse offers no middle ground:
Now we come to the result, as far as man is concerned, of the presence and work of Christ on earth, and of the going out of all in gospel testimony… For all it must be either the life or the wrath. The blessing cannot be had without faith in the Person in whom the blessing is.
The reason lies in what the Father has given the Son:
Further, as Son the Father loves Him, and has put all into His hand… He is set up as God's testimony, with God's words from heaven, from where He came… Eternal life and wrath depend on His being believed in or the contrary.
Earlier in the chapter the wording is that the believer should have eternal life. Here the tense changes, and the change matters:
If the word in John 3:15-16 is that the one who believes should have eternal life, it is very definite in John 3:36 of the same chapter that the believer on the Son has eternal life… We do not have to wait until we get to heaven to receive this divine life, or to learn whether it is ours. We have it now, and God's word assures us that we have it now.
What kind of unbelief does the verse mean? One writer answers:
The force of "the wrath of God abides on him" is that he has deserved it, and that if he rejects Christ, he lies under it still… In this last verse of the chapter "the wrath of God abides" if they do not bow to Christ's authority. It is not disobeying Him in the details of a command, or anything of that sort; the "believes not" means "is not subject to" Him.
Submission to Him is where real obedience starts, not where it ends:
Practical obedience flows from submission to His Person, and proves the reality of the heart-subjection of faith.
The change of title in the last clause is deliberate. Wrath is never named as the Father's toward His own:
He that believes not the Son — not obeying Him to whom the Father has given all things — "shall not see life, but the wrath… of God." Not the wrath of the Father. There is no wrath there, not an atom, but perfect fullness of blessing, of love. He is Father, always Father, and nothing but Father in love and perfectness: "the Father loves the Son."
This verse closes two doors. One is the idea that everyone is saved in the end. The other is the idea that the lost stop existing:
This verse entirely sets aside the notion of all being restored and eternally saved… It is quite true they shall not see life; but — tremendous fact! — "the wrath of God abides on him." This, beyond all question, flatly contradicts annihilationism. If the wrath of God is to remain on the unbeliever, it is utterly impossible that he can be made an end of. Annihilation and abiding wrath are completely incompatible. We must either erase the word "abiding" from the inspired page, or abandon the notion of annihilation entirely. To hold both is out of the question.
Yet this wrath is a present condition, and one thing can still change it:
The unbeliever is "judged already." His whole condition is settled by the very fact that he has rejected the Son of God. The wrath of God, instead of His favour, now rests on him and has become his condition. Only one thing reverses it: his coming to terms with the Son of God before it is too late. Otherwise that wrath becomes his fixed and abiding condition for an eternity without end.
Commentators differ over whether verses 35-36 continue John the Baptist's testimony or are the evangelist's own comment. One argues from the content itself:
I think the internal evidence is clear that the testimony of John the Baptist closes with verse 34, and that verses 35 and 36 are the comment of the Evangelist. For John's answer from verse 27, however given of God, does not go beyond the measure of his spiritual knowledge, while the closing verses 35 and 36 reflect the deeper and higher truth which the Lord taught His disciples.
Others hold the words are the Baptist's, and one writer notes that the question does not affect their authority — both men spoke by the same Spirit.
- Person — the verse sorts people by one thing: their response to the Son whom the Father loves and to whom He has given all things.
- Possession — "has" is present tense. The believer holds eternal life now, on the authority of God's word, and does not wait for it in heaven.
- Posture — "does not obey" means refusing to be subject to Him. Real obedience in daily life grows out of that submission and proves it genuine.
- Present wrath — wrath is not only a future warning. It rests on the unbeliever already, and it is God's wrath, never the Father's toward His own.
- Permanence — "remains" rules out both universal salvation and annihilation. Yet the condition can change: a person may still come to terms with the Son before it is too late.
When therefore the Lord knew that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus makes and baptises more disciples than John
The chapter opens with a report, not a miracle: the Pharisees had heard that Jesus was gaining more followers than John the Baptist. Why did the Son of God answer their jealousy by leaving Judaea, and why does John say that Jesus Himself did not baptize?
The verse names Him in two different ways. One writer notes who uses each name, and how the Lord came to know the report:
Notice "the Lord" used by the writer of the Gospel, and "Jesus" used by the Pharisees. For "the Lord," compare John 6:23, John 11:2, John 20:20. "Knew" — that is, supernaturally.
The same writer points out who actually did the baptizing, and what the Lord already knew was coming:
His disciples had little idea of the depth of the glory in Him, or of the blessing for man that came with it. They baptized eagerly, and so exposed their Master to the spite of those who could hardly bear His increase and honour. Notice that it was not He, but His disciples, who baptized. He knew the end from the beginning. They might baptize people to Him as Messiah. But He, the Son of God, knew from the first that He must suffer and die as the Son of Man. So the baptism He instituted came afterwards, and pointed to His death and resurrection. The Son of God knew what was in man, even when man wanted to honour Him for the signs He did. He knew just as well how His disciples' activity would affect the religious men of that day.
The word order in the verse settles a practical question about baptism:
Do I need to quote John 4:1 to prove how foolish it is to think that baptizing is the means of making disciples? "Jesus was making and baptizing more disciples than John." Baptizing, then, is the outward mark of someone who is already a disciple... We never hear of Peter, or anyone else, going first to baptize; they went to preach, and then those who received the word were baptized.
One writer names the group behind the report and the reasons for their hostility:
Very early, as we have seen, opposition arose (2:18). Now we learn of a group more bitterly opposed to Him than any other: the Pharisees. His teaching condemned their hypocritical practices. And it seems that the spread of the new movement stirred up their jealousy, since people saw Him as its head.
His answer to the whispering was to leave. One writer sees in that a kindness aimed at John as much as at Himself:
John gladly took the place of decreasing so that his Master might increase. The Master withdrew to Galilee so that no one might set up a rivalry, which would have hurt His servant so much. Such was His thoughtful care for John. What is more, treating Him that way would have belittled the Lord Himself. It would have placed Him alongside John as a kind of party leader.
Their jealousy did more than move Him a few miles. It emptied the land of the one thing that made it privileged:
It was the jealousy of the Pharisees that really drove the Lord out of Judaea. What was that land any longer? What was it without Him, above all, when it rejected Him and He abandoned it? They might boast of the law, but they had not kept it. They might claim the promises, but He — the promised One who fulfils them all — had been there, and they did not know Him or love Him. What use was the first covenant to them now? It could only secure their condemnation; it could bring no deliverance.
What closed in Judaea opened elsewhere, and the move was toward freedom, not retreat:
He had left the religious centre of men, so that nothing could hinder His display of grace... In the freedom of His own grace, He goes to the place where He can meet the most wretched heart on earth. He goes there to fill it by revealing Himself.
- Knew — He knew the report supernaturally, just as He knew from the first that He must die. Nothing caught Him off guard.
- Made — the word received makes a disciple; baptism then marks him out. The washing never manufactures one.
- Envied — the Pharisees resented the growing crowd, and His teaching condemned their hypocrisy.
- Withdrew — He refused the role of a rival party leader, sparing John and guarding His own honour.
- Overflowed — jealousy emptied Judaea of its Messiah and carried His grace out to the neediest heart He could find.
(however, Jesus himself did not baptise, but his disciples),
The Pharisees heard that Jesus was baptizing more disciples than John. The writer of the Gospel breaks in to correct them: the baptizing was real, but the hands were His disciples' hands, not His own.
Before asking why He held back, it helps to see what His followers were doing, and what their baptizing meant:
Here at the start we find Jesus with His disciples in Judea, and baptizing. Yet we are told at once that the Lord did not baptize Himself — only His disciples did (John 4:2)... In the New Testament, baptism is always to death. Christian baptism is to Christ's death (Rom. 6:3). To take your place in death is to profess repentance... Yet through His disciples He could confirm this truth, while taking care to keep His own place apart.
The reason lies in what He knew about His own mission:
Jesus did not Himself baptise, for He knew the whole extent of the counsels of God in grace, the true object of His coming. He could not bind souls by baptism to a living Christ. The disciples were right in so doing. They had so to receive Christ. It was faith on their part.
Another writer explains what that rite could reach, and what it could not:
Christ had before Him the counsels of God, to bring sinners into heavenly blessings. So He could not carry out a rite that only linked them with Himself on earth, even though it did separate souls from the guilty nation. For the disciples, at the moment it was right to baptize; for in the faith of their souls they knew Christ only on earth.
The disciples worked with zeal, but their view of Him was smaller than the truth:
The disciples had little idea of the depth of the glory in Him, or of the blessing that would follow for man. They baptized with zeal, and so exposed their Master to the spite of men who could barely stand His increase and honour. Notice that it was not He, but His disciples, who baptized. He knew the end from the beginning... They might baptize to Him as Messiah; but He, the Son of God, knew from the first that He must suffer and die as the Son of Man... So the baptism He set up came after His death and resurrection, and pointed to them.
One writer draws out what the disciples could do, and what only He could do:
The Lord now leaves Judea. He knew what the Pharisees were thinking about His baptizing more disciples than John. The Lord Himself did not do the baptizing. He left that to His disciples. They could bury the dead, but He is the giver of life.
The gift of the Spirit is itself called a baptism. One writer takes the Lord's own conduct here as the proof that the two baptisms must never be mixed:
Baptism with the Holy Spirit is a true initiation into a spiritual state. It must never be confused with any baptism of water. The Lord's own conduct draws that line: "Jesus Himself did not baptize, but only His disciples" (John 4:2).
The same pattern appears later with Peter and Paul, and it settles a question about who may baptize:
Notice in passing that baptizing is in no way a task only a minister may do. It can be quite right and fitting for someone preaching the gospel to baptize. But a case might well arise where the preacher would avoid doing it himself. Paul thanked God that this was so with himself at Corinth. Peter here did not baptize either. He simply "commanded them to be baptized." God is always wise.
- Correction. The rumour said Jesus was baptizing. The writer breaks in: the hands were His disciples'. He kept His own place apart, and through them confirmed the truth.
- Knowledge. He held back because He knew the whole plan of God. No rite could bind souls to a living Christ whose death and resurrection were still ahead.
- Timing. For the disciples it was right at that moment, because they knew Him only on earth. The baptism He set up came after His death, and pointed to it.
- Distinction. He did not baptize with water, and that draws a line no one should erase. Water baptism is one thing. Baptism with the Spirit is another.
- Delegation. What He left to others, others may do. Baptizing needs no special office. Giving life He kept to Himself.
he left Judaea and went away again unto Galilee.
This verse records a movement, not a miracle. The Son of God turns His back on Judea. That short travel note opens the whole chapter: it is how a Samaritan woman at a well came to meet the Messiah of Israel.
The Pharisees had heard that His disciples were baptizing crowds. Their jealousy is what moved Him. One writer asks what that land was worth once He left it:
It was the jealousy of the Pharisees, then, which in reality drove the Lord from Judaea. What was that land any longer? What was it without Him, above all, when it rejected Him and He abandoned it? They might boast of the law, but they had not kept it. They might claim the promises, but He had been there — the promised One, the One who fulfils all the promises. They did not know Him. They did not love Him. More and more they showed how estranged their hearts were from Him, their Messiah. What could the first covenant do for them now? It could only ensure their condemnation; it could work no deliverance. These proud religious men saw in Him only a man. They never suspected that He was the Word become flesh.
He was leaving no ordinary place:
After the introductory chapters, the Gospel of John begins by showing us Jesus leaving Judea. He leaves the Jewish capital, the centre of the throne of God on the earth. It was the ancient seat of Him who had now come down in grace, and who could not find where to lay His head in an unfriendly world.
Leaving that circle carries a lesson for us:
He had left the religious centre of men, so that nothing would hinder His display of grace. And you can depend on it: if you want to reach and enjoy the truth of God, you have to leave human religion in every shape behind.
He did not walk away coldly:
Men did not believe on Him because of the miracles He did. Instead the Pharisees grew jealous. So the Son of God in sorrow turns His back on that Judea to which He came from God. He felt it, as He always did. It could not be otherwise; it ought not to be otherwise. Love could not help feeling it. It was not just that they rejected Him. He felt for them as they threw away their own mercies, rejecting God Himself — rejecting Him, their Messiah. Yet this very rejection leads Him to display such grace as Judea had never heard of.
One writer traces what came of that withdrawal:
He knew they were aware that His disciples were making and baptizing many on His behalf. He knew this would draw out hostility, so He withdrew from among them. He went towards Galilee, and had to go through Samaria. There He met the woman and ministered blessing to her soul, which resulted in blessing for many others also. If some reject His grace, their unbelief does not dry up the channel, but diverts it: others get it.
His road to Galilee ran through Samaria:
He was weary, so He sits down outside the town at the edge of the well. He had to go that way. But this necessity gave occasion for the working of that divine grace which filled His Person. That grace overflowed the narrow limits of Judaism.
Another writer puts the same point about the route more directly: the way He took was not only about the map.
His route to Galilee lay through Samaria and He had to pass that way. This was not only because of where these two regions lie, but to accomplish a work in a woman and in others who belonged to the city of Sychar.
Where He went matters too:
Christ knew that, for the time, His earthly Kingdom was set aside. So He leaves Judaea to go into Galilee of the Gentiles (Matthew 4:15), to teach us truths that are for all the world.
- Cause — the jealousy of the Pharisees over His growing number of disciples drove the Lord out of Judea.
- Cost — He felt the rejection. He was leaving the Jewish capital, the centre of God's throne on earth, with nowhere to lay His head.
- Channel — unbelief in one place does not dry up grace. It diverts it, and others get what one group refused.
- Course — the road through Samaria looked like plain geography. In fact it was the occasion for grace to overflow the limits of Judaism and reach a woman at a well.
- Compass — He heads for Galilee of the Gentiles, and what He teaches from there is for all the world, not one nation.
And he must needs pass through Samaria.
Between Judea and Galilee, John records one word about the route — a "must." Was it simply the shortest road? Or was something else drawing Him to a well in Samaria?
The plain reading is a matter of maps: Samaria lay between Judea and Galilee. But the road also brought Him to one particular town. Commentators read a second reason behind the first.
The direct route to Galilee ran through the district of Samaria, so He "had to go" that way. That was a matter of geography. But there was also a necessity tied to the grace of God. It set Him on a road that brought Him to one particular city of Samaria, called Sychar.
Others push further. The shortest road was not the only road open to a Jewish traveller.
Why did He have to pass through Samaria? It is true that the direct route to Galilee ran through Samaria. But strict Jews took other routes, to avoid a people they despised. So the need was not a question of roads and countries. May we not say instead that the need was in the heart of God? Before the world was made, God had purposed blessing for a poor sinful woman in Samaria. To win that soul and gladden the heart of God, Jesus had to go through Samaria.
Commentators differ here. One writer takes the necessity as practical, while still allowing God's purpose behind it:
The "must" in chapter 4:4 is a practical one. The straight way was through Samaria, and the Jews usually went that way, though they did not stop in Samaria as they passed. I would not say He went on purpose to meet this woman — though it was God's purpose that He should.
He did not leave Judea by choice. The same writer who calls the necessity practical still sees the move as an opening for something larger.
Now, in John 4, Jesus is driven away by the jealousy of the Jews. He begins His ministry outside that people, while still recognising their true place in God's dealings. He goes away into Galilee, but His road led Him past Samaria... Being weary, He sits down outside the town at the edge of the well — for He had to go that way. But this necessity gave occasion for the working of that divine grace which was in the fullness of His Person, and which overflowed the narrow limits of Judaism.
Rejection in one place did not shut down His work; it redirected it.
He went towards Galilee, and had to go through Samaria. There He met the woman and brought blessing to her soul, and that brought blessing to many others too. If some reject His grace, their unbelief does not dry up the channel — it diverts it, and others get it.
Samaria was not neutral ground. Jews kept apart from Samaritans. One writer argues they were right to do so, which makes the Lord's place on that road all the more striking.
The Jews were acting in consistent righteousness when they refused all dealings with the Samaritans... They were to be God's witnesses against the world. They were the clean, kept separate from the unclean, as a testimony to the righteousness of God against a corrupted earth. But Jesus was now standing apart from Israel. He had left Judea, the place of righteousness, and stood in defiled Samaria as Son of God, the Saviour of sinners. He had already gone to Judea looking for righteousness, the proper fruit of that country, and had not found it. He is not going to look for it in Samaria either. Here He must act in another way altogether — in the way of grace only.
At the well two tired people meet. One writer sets their contrast side by side.
She too was weary, as her words soon show. She was alone, as He was alone — but that only makes the contrast greater. She was in the sin that leaves a person isolated, shamed and condemned; He was in the unique glory of His Person and of His search... They were at opposite extremes, on opposite paths, and yet they met. It was not by her will or her planning, and she did not know what lay ahead of her. On His side it was the love that carried its own necessity: "He had to pass through Samaria."
- Must (1). On the surface the word is geography: the straight road from Judea to Galilee ran through Samaria.
- Must (2). Writers see a second necessity too: grace steering Him to one town, one well, one woman. Commentators differ on how far to press this.
- Must, not merit. Samaria was the place Jews avoided. He came there not to look for righteousness, but "in the way of grace only."
- Must, redirected. Jealousy in Judea pushed Him out. Unbelief did not dry up the stream of blessing; it diverted it, and others received it.
- Must, and met. She came for water by her own will; He came by love's own necessity — and their opposite paths crossed at the well outside Sychar.
He comes therefore to a city of Samaria called Sychar, near to the land which Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
Jesus leaves Judea for Galilee, and the road takes Him into Samaria, a country the Jews avoided. The verse reads like a travel note, yet the route, the town and the field once given to Joseph each carry weight.
The map explains part of the journey, but not the stop.
The direct route to Galilee lay through the district of Samaria, so geography alone meant He "had to pass through". But there was a second necessity too, one connected with the grace of God. It set Him on a road that brought Him to one particular city of Samaria, called Sychar.
The town lay near Shechem, and one feature of it has outlasted everything around it.
He reached Sychar, now Askar, about a mile east of Shechem, which is now called Nablus. Close to that city was Jacob's well, and through all the country's changes it has remained to this day. Generations may come and go, dynasties rise and fall, but wells remain from generation to generation. Springs are plentiful in that district by Shechem, yet Jacob dug his own well. That would make him independent of the usual water supply in the country. It may also have marked out his ownership of that piece of land.
The field was bought land, and it ended up being Joseph's burial place. One writer draws out the irony of the setting.
We find the Lord now at Sychar, a name that means "purchased". The town took its name from the piece of land Jacob bought from the sons of Hamor and gave to Joseph, who was buried there. So all that Jacob had bought — though he meant it otherwise — and all that he could give to his best-loved son, was a grave. It was a good place to speak of another gift and another purchase, free to all who wanted it and looked for it: a spring of life instead of a place of death. Jacob's spring could be both a picture of that new spring and — as every picture must be — an instructive contrast to it.
That grave points forward:
Joshua 24:32 speaks of the piece of ground in verse 5. It was Joseph's burial place, and his father Jacob had bought it. Joseph's death is a picture of the death of the Lord Jesus, and that death is the very basis for giving the water of life to guilty sinners.
Why does this verse name Joseph? One writer traces the answer back to Genesis 49.
Joseph is a well-known picture of Christ… Take, for example, John 4:6. Why does it say that "Jacob's well was there"? Surely to catch our attention in some special way; and Genesis 49:22 uncovers the secret. Joseph, we read, is a fruitful bough, a fruitful bough by a well, whose branches run over the wall. So in this tired Man, who sat by the well of Sychar in the noonday heat, we see the true Joseph. Even while we look at Him, we see His branches running over the wall of Judaism, reaching this poor woman of Samaria with their good fruit.
The people living around Jacob's field were not simply foreigners; they were the product of a mixed settlement recorded in 2 Kings.
The Samaritans of the Lord's day were rightly seen as a corrupt race. 2 Kings 17:24-41 records the beginning of their history. After Assyria carried away the ten tribes, its king resettled the land with men from Babylon and other pagan cities… The result was a corrupt people who "feared the LORD but also served their own gods". So they had some dim knowledge of the Lord, and of the Messiah who was coming.
The Jews had a real reason for keeping clear of Samaritans. That is what makes the Lord's presence in this town so striking.
When the Jews refused all dealings with the Samaritans, they were acting in keeping with righteousness… They were to be God's witnesses against the world… But Jesus was now standing apart from Israel. He had left Judea, the place of righteousness. He stood in defiled Samaria as Son of God, the Saviour of sinners. He had already gone to Judea looking for righteousness, the proper fruit of that country, but had not found it. He is not now to look for it in Samaria. Here He must be in another way altogether, in the way of grace only.
- Necessity — Samaria was the direct road to Galilee. The stop at Sychar met a second necessity, one belonging to the grace of God.
- Purchase — Sychar means "purchased". Jacob bought this ground, and it became the grave of his best-loved son.
- Grave — All that Jacob's purchase could give his son in the end was a grave. That is the fitting place to speak of a free gift and a spring of life.
- Branches — Genesis 49 calls Joseph a fruitful bough by a well, with branches running over the wall. At this well the true Joseph reaches past Judaism to a Samaritan woman.
- Grace — Judea was the place of righteousness, and it produced none. In Samaria the Lord stands on wholly different ground, as Saviour of sinners.
Now a fountain of Jacob's was there; Jesus therefore, being wearied with the way he had come, sat just as he was at the fountain. It was about the sixth hour.
Jesus stops at Jacob's well in Samaria and sits down, worn out from the road. Two questions follow: what does His weariness say about who He is, and why does John note the hour?
The detail is not about travel. The One who made the world felt the world's tiredness in His own body.
The everlasting God, the LORD, the Creator of the ends of the earth, never faints and never grows weary. Yet here He is a Stranger in the land, wearied with His journey. The One who made every drop of water in the universe is Himself a thirsty Man in the world His hands had made. In heavenly glory, angelic hosts had always surrounded Him. On earth He appears as a lonely Man.
Older translations say He "sat thus" at the well. That small word has drawn careful attention.
Houtōs, "thus" — that is, just as He was (compare Mark 4:36). The "wearied," as Zahn says, emphasises His humanity.
His body had reached its limit. His love had not.
He sat just as He was — on the well, wearied, thirsty, hungry. How truly Man He was! In His spirit He felt the hatred and rejection of the Jews with perfect sensitivity. In His body He felt the hardships of life too — the heat of the midday sun, the roughness and the length of the way, the pangs of hunger and thirst. And yet He was God, the giver of living water. He was wearied in body but unwearied in His love. At that well side He found both rest and food in doing the will of Him who sent Him.
Sitting on the well, the Maker of the world had no way to reach the water Himself.
He was weary with His journey and sat alone in the world — what an astonishing place! This was the world He had created. More than that, it was the world He had come into in love. And here He is only a weary Man, feeling the rejection of His love. In the place He had taken, He depended for a drink of water on this poor sin-wearied woman — He who had made the water. Grace is in the humbled and obedient Man — that is where what God is shines out.
Commentators differ on the clock here. Some read it as midday, and find in that heat the reason a woman would come to draw water alone.
It is the sixth hour — twelve o'clock. The sun, at its height, was pouring its burning rays on the ground. That is the moment the Lord chooses to pass that way, to meet that soul. The Spirit records the fact. And why? Because that was not the time when women in the East went out to draw water. That was done in the morning, or in the evening, when the heat was not so great (Genesis 24:11). But this woman comes out in the middle of the day... Her sin had isolated her.
Others read the hour as six in the evening, and point to the rest of the chapter.
The time seems to have been six in the evening, for the disciples had gone away into the city to buy food, which might have been for the evening meal. After this the Lord went into the city, and many of the Samaritans believed. They asked Him to stay with them. That was a kindness often shown in the East when the day was far spent.
Why does John mention the well at all? One writer finds the answer in an old picture of Joseph.
Why is it mentioned, "Now Jacob's well was there"? Surely to catch our attention in some special way; and Genesis 49:22 uncovers the secret. Joseph, we read, is a fruitful bough, a fruitful bough by a well, whose branches run over the wall. So in this wearied Man who sat by the well of Sychar, we see the true Joseph. Even while we look at Him, we see His branches running over the wall of Judaism. They reach this poor woman of Samaria with their good fruit.
- Weary — and truly Man. Hunger, thirst and tiredness belong to a real human body. The Creator who never grows weary sat down worn out in the world He had made.
- Weary — just as He was. He sat down just as the journey had left Him.
- Weary — yet unwearied. His body gave out; His love did not. Rejected at Jerusalem, He found rest and food in doing His Father's will at a Samaritan well.
- Weary — and therefore asking. Sitting there, He depended on a sinful woman for a drink. Grace shines out through the humbled, obedient Man.
- Weary — and reaching over the wall. At Jacob's well we see the true Joseph. His branches run over the wall to reach a Samaritan woman.
A woman comes out of Samaria to draw water. Jesus says to her, Give me to drink
A tired traveller sits by a well in Samaria and speaks first to a woman who has come alone to draw water. His four-word request raises the question of who really needs help here — and who is really giving.
The Creator sat there depending on His own creation for a drink:
Just think of the Lord Himself. None of the rulers of this world knew Him, yet He was the Lord of glory. He sat there weary on the well, thirsty, depending on this world for a drink of water — the world He Himself made, and it did not know Him! And now He depends on this woman for a drink of water.
His weariness was not only in His body:
He sat there — just as He was — on the well, weary, thirsty, hungry. How truly Man He was! In His spirit He felt the hatred and rejection of the Jews with perfect sensitivity. In His body He felt the hardships of life too: the heat of the midday sun, the rough and long road, the pangs of hunger and thirst. And yet He was God, the giver of living water. He was wearied in body but unwearied in His love.
He had the power to meet His own thirst another way:
He simply says, "Give me a drink." Why did He ask for a drink of water? The well was deep, and He had nothing to draw with. But could He not have worked a miracle to quench His thirst? For others He works miracles of grace. Yet we never read that He worked a miracle to meet His own needs. There is only one answer. The eternal Son, sent by the Father to be the Saviour of the world, stoops in the greatness of His way to owe a fallen woman a cup of cold water — and so to win the confidence of her lonely heart.
His request was aimed at something deeper than thirst:
The One who made the heart knows perfectly the way into its affections… God, in the lowliness of a man, asks the Samaritan woman for a favour, a drink of water. But it was to open her heart to her own needs, and to give her eternal life in the power of the Holy Spirit.
She came out to the well alone. One writer traces that solitude to her sin:
Her sin had cut her off. Her sin drove her into complete loneliness. She avoided the faces and company of people, and went out to be alone — but she walked into the company of God. She avoided the face of man, because she feared his frown and his judgment. But see the grace of Christ: He goes to that place at the very moment He knew He would meet her.
Her answer was surprise, not water. One writer sets it beside Rebekah, a woman asked for a drink at a well long before:
The Lord broke the silence with the simple request, "Give me a drink." Those few words opened the way for everything that followed. Asked by this stranger to meet His need, she answered with surprise… How differently Rebekah had acted, when a stranger asked her for water (Genesis 24:18). But in her day religious argument had not soured people's minds, or made them forget ordinary courtesy.
Everything turns on knowing who is asking.
Here is the great truth, and not knowing it ruins the world. People do not know who it is that asks them for a drink… still asking a favour of them. The difference the world does not see is this: it is the Son of God who humbles Himself like this to ask sinners to come. It is the Lord of glory doing it.
His poverty was what made her rich:
He became a poor, needy, lonely man by a well side. That was how He reached a poor fallen woman and brought heaven's best gifts to earth's worst sinners. At the very moment He is enriching us with a fountain of water springing up to eternal life, He Himself has become so poor that He must ask for a drink of water.
- Weary — He sat just as He was — hungry, thirsty, tired in body, feeling rejection in His spirit. Yet His love never tired.
- Asking — He worked miracles for others but never for Himself; He chose to owe a fallen woman a cup of water.
- Winning — The One who made the heart knows the way into it; asking her for a favour was how He opened her own need to her.
- Crossing — Grace crossed the border between Jew and Samaritan, into a place where religious argument had killed plain courtesy.
- Giving — The Beggar at the well is the Giver of living water; the world's ruin is not knowing who it is that asks.
(for his disciples had gone away into the city that they might buy provisions).
John pauses the conversation at the well to explain why Jesus was alone when the woman arrived. That everyday errand raises real questions about the One who needed food, and about why He wanted to be alone.
One writer sees the Lord's own choice behind it. Sending the disciples away served two purposes at once:
Weary, hungry and thirsty, He sat at the well side. His power upholds the planets in their tireless courses, and His opened hand satisfies the need of every living thing. Yet He sat there at the well, waiting and alone. He was waiting because at that hour a solitary sinner came to that place, weary, hungry and thirsty in another sense. It was His Father's will that He should meet and bless her there. He was alone because He had sent His disciples away to buy food. That gave them the opportunity of serving Him, and kept them from pushing their unsympathetic presence into the sacred meeting that was to come. Such was His gracious and considerate way with them.
Someone had to buy bread because the Lord needed it. That need shows what kind of body He took:
Birth and growth, eating and drinking, hunger and thirst, weariness and sleep all belong to the human body. They appear here in connection with the body of the Lord. They prove how real the body He took was, and how truly it was marked by all that is characteristic of the human body, sin apart.
The scene has Him both wanting a drink and wanting a meal at the same moment:
Coming to Jacob's well, and being "wearied with His journey", He sat on the well-side. Not only is He weary, but thirsty; for He asks the woman, who at this moment comes to the well, to give Him water to drink. Moreover, since the disciples have gone into the neighbouring city to buy food, the Lord is alone.
Jews avoided dealings with Samaritans, yet the disciples went into a Samaritan town to buy food. One writer explains the old rule, and what had changed:
It was quite consistent with righteousness that the Jews refused all dealings with the Samaritans. It was according to their calling to say, "It is unlawful for a Jew to keep company with, or to visit, anyone of another nation;" for this was a testimony against evil, and such testimony was the very trust which Jehovah had committed to Israel... But Jesus was now standing apart from Israel. He had left Judea, the place of righteousness, and was standing in defiled Samaria as Son of God, the Saviour of sinners.
Their absence left the Lord free to deal with one person. One writer sets this meeting beside another one — with Nicodemus, who came to Him at night:
The Lord sat on the well-side about midday, as the time of greatest heat approached. Nicodemus sought Him by night. He sought a Samaritan sinner at midday... Many of us would own that it takes more spiritual skill to deal rightly with an individual than to address a crowd, and makes a bigger demand on our courage.
Commentators differ on the hour. Another writer takes the errand itself as the clue:
The time seems to have been six in the evening, for the disciples were gone away into the city to buy food, which might have been for the evening meal.
So the woman meets Jesus alone:
He is alone with sinners, settling with them the great interests of their souls, in the grace and power of the Son of God. And blessed it is to see this. It is one of the dearest thoughts to us sinners, that we may be alone with Jesus, and that apostles and churches, or fellow-believers and ordinances, are not needed for this business which is to determine our own personal, individual eternity.
The disciples left Him hungry. They came back to find Him satisfied already:
The disciples had left Him, in want of rest and drink and food. He had had none. They return to find Him wonderfully refreshed and satisfied, though the sources of it were too deep for them to enter into: "I have food to eat that you do not know about … My food is to do the will of Him who sent me, and to finish His work."
- Errand. The disciples go to buy food. John records this small detail because it explains why Jesus is alone.
- Hunger. The need for that food was real. Hunger, thirst and weariness prove how human the body He took was, sin apart.
- Barrier. Jews kept clear of Samaritans. Yet the disciples buy food in a Samaritan town, while their Master waits there as Saviour of sinners.
- Alone. Their absence leaves room for a private meeting. No apostle, church or ceremony stands between a sinner and Christ.
- Satisfied. They came back with bread and found Him already fed — His food was to do the will of the One who sent Him, and to finish His work.
The Samaritan woman therefore says to him, How dost thou, being a Jew, ask to drink of me who am a Samaritan woman? for Jews have no intercourse with Samaritans.
Jesus has asked a Samaritan woman for a drink, and her reply is not an answer but a question: how can a Jew ask anything of her? Her surprise rests on centuries of history and a wall between two peoples.
Commentators trace the Samaritans back to the day Assyria emptied the land and refilled it:
The Samaritans of the Lord's day were rightly seen as a corrupt race. 2 Kings 17:24-41 records how they began. After the ten tribes went into captivity, the Assyrian king repopulated the land with men from Babylon and other pagan cities. They lived in the land of the LORD, yet did not fear the LORD, so the LORD troubled them. To deal with this trouble, the Assyrian king sent a priest of the LORD to teach them the ways of the LORD. The result was a corrupt people who "feared the LORD, and served their own gods". So they had some dim knowledge of the Lord, and of the coming Messiah.
God, not human pride, drew the line. He told Israel not to mix with the other nations; the nation then added contempt of its own:
So in reading the Old Testament we cannot miss this: God told His people they were not to mix with other nations. Intermarriage was out of the question. (But this separation was soon abused. Pride entered the heart of that nation, and they began to look down on the Gentiles as dogs. God made the distinction between the Jews and the Gentiles. Looking down on the Gentiles was their own failure, an abuse of God's sovereign grace.)
The Jews were right to keep apart; that was their calling. But Jesus had left that ground and stood somewhere else:
The Jews refused all dealings with the Samaritans, and that was fully consistent with righteousness... They were to be God's witnesses against the world. They were the clean kept apart from the unclean, as a testimony to the righteousness of God against a corrupted earth. But Jesus was now standing apart from Israel. He had left Judea, the place of righteousness. He now stood in defiled Samaria as Son of God, the Saviour of sinners... Here He must be in another way altogether, in the way of grace only.
How did she know He was a Jew?
"A Jew." She knew He was one by His dress.
But that was as far as she saw:
All she saw was a weary Jew, and notice how far short of the truth the woman of Samaria comes. What was the truth? The One who had said, "Give me a drink," was the One who made the well and the water in it. He was the Creator Himself. She did not know it. He knew it. Only the grace He could bring could meet and save her, a needy sinner... There are depths of grace in God that promises cannot express.
Commentators differ on who speaks the last line of the verse:
"For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans." The Revised Version of the Bible treats these words as a parenthesis — that is, as an explanatory comment by the writer of the Gospel. Calvin considered them to be spoken by the woman.
She answers the dispute instead of the request. One writer sets her beside Rebekah, who long before drew water for a stranger at a well:
The stranger asked her to meet His need. She replied with surprise: how could He, a Jew, ask a drink of her, a woman of Samaria? She knew the controversy between the two parties well, and referred to it at once. How different Rebekah's action had been when a stranger asked her for water (Gen. 24:18). But in her day religious argument had not yet soured minds or made people forget ordinary courtesy.
Writers see this meeting as an early sign that the wall would not stand for ever:
In the Gospels, the ministry of the Lord Jesus Himself often gave a preview of the removal of this "wall of partition". Take the woman of Samaria. She could not understand how the Lord, a Jew Himself, could say "Give me a drink" to her, a woman of Samaria, since the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans... Until this "wall of partition" came down, it was "unlawful for a Jew to associate with or visit anyone of another nation" (Acts 10:28).
- Wall built. The Samaritans began as a resettled, mixed people who "feared the LORD, and served their own gods".
- Wall God-given. God separated Israel from the nations. The contempt added on top was human pride abusing His grace.
- Wall crossed. Christ left Judea, the place of righteousness, and met her in Samaria in grace only.
- Wall misread. She saw a tired Jew and answered with the old argument. She was speaking to the Creator of the well.
- Wall removed. This meeting points ahead: the barrier that made such contact unlawful would come down.
Jesus answered and said to her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that says to thee, Give me to drink, thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.
Jesus sits by a well and asks a local woman for a drink. Then He tells her that if she knew who was asking, she would be the one asking Him. His words name two things she does not know: what God gives, and who is speaking to her.
The first half of the verse turns on a word for God's free bounty. One writer sets it against everything people assume about how God deals with them:
God is love, as well as light. Because He is love, He sent His Son to shine in this world, dark as it is through sin. That is not all the love He shows. It is only the beginning of what rises far above every difficulty and need. When it comes to eternal life and redemption, God is not demanding but giving, and giving only. Both are His gift in Christ. The sinner must know Him this way only — not as a receiver but as the Giver. To take any other place would be beneath His majesty. It denies His nature, twists the truth, and leaves no room for love.
The second half points away from the gift to the Person offering it. One writer draws out the cost of not knowing:
They do not know who it is that asks them for a drink. He is still begging them to be reconciled: "We implore you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God." He is still asking them, in the gentlest and most loving terms, to give themselves to Him. He is still in the place of one asking a favour. The point the world misses is this. The Son of God humbles Himself to ask sinners to come. The Lord of glory is doing it. They do not know who is asking them. So they never ask Him for the gift they must have to enter the kingdom of God.
That "if" points to what she did not know:
The Lord's reply shows what the woman did not know: her own need, the love of God, and the glory of the One she was standing before. Had she known, she would have asked, and He would have given. She had yet to learn that God is a Giver in love, and that such is her need that she can only be a receiver in grace.
The water He offers does not come from that well. One writer links it to a later chapter in John:
By "living water" the Lord indicated the Spirit of God, as is quite clear when we reach chapter 7:39. In the previous chapter God's only Son is His gift to the world. In this chapter the Spirit of God is God's gift to the believer. The Son of God gives that gift, and He was the Speaker seated on the well at Sychar. By the Spirit we have the life within, and by Him the life within springs up to the Source of the life above.
Another writer works from the giver's side:
Christ Himself is the giver here, so "the gift of God" cannot be Himself. He makes no claim on her. Her need is a just claim on His gracious heart. Love and need are face to face in this touching scene, and that is always the point of contact.
Everything hangs on one small verb:
"You would have asked Him." She had only to speak to that fountain of living water, and the stream would flow into her parched heart. She might speak to Jacob's well forever, and it would do no good; she must toil to draw. You need only speak to this living well, and the waters will flow.
Why, then, does anyone not ask? One writer traces it to pride:
Jesus our Lord alone showed the great, essential truth in all its beauty — "the gift of God." It was new to people in every condition and age. Every soul needs to face it and learn it for itself: God is the Giver, and He will be nothing else to sinful man. Our pride does not like it. Rich or poor, high or low, we want to earn from Him, and we are unwilling to be debtors to nothing but mercy in Christ.
- Giver. God meets sinners not as a receiver but as the Giver. Any other place would deny His nature and leave no room for love.
- Given. He gives living water. One writer reads it as the Spirit, whom the Son gives to the believer — life within that springs up to its Source above.
- Unknown. The woman did not know three things: her own need, God's love, and the glory of the Person beside her.
- Unasked. People do not know who is asking them, so they never ask Him. Pride would rather earn than owe everything to mercy.
- Answered. Asking is all it takes. Jacob's well demands hard work; this well answers a single word.
The woman says to him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep whence then hast thou the living water?
A woman comes to draw water and hears an offer of living water instead. She weighs the offer by what she can see — no bucket, a deep well — and misses the One making it.
She tests His words against what she can see. One writer follows her reasoning and names what lies under it:
She understands none of the gracious words she had heard; they were not mixed with faith in her heart. So she reasons against them. If the water was to be drawn from Jacob's well, where was the bucket to let down, for the well was deep? … So the mind argues against the Lord, according to the senses or tradition. That is how fatal ignorance of His Person and of the truth is. Circumstances test faith, and unbelief sinks in them. Unbelief gladly seizes on a great name and its gifts — with or without any right to it — in order to slight a greater name, indeed the greatest of all.
Her mind stays on the errand that brought her out. One writer names what she was missing — not a bucket, but the identity of the Man asking her for a drink:
The One who had created the water was there, weary and dependent, so that He might drink it from such a woman — a woman who did not know what she was. … He does not say, "If you knew Me," but, "If you knew who it is that says to you, Give Me to drink." He means the One who has come down so low, getting past all the barriers which kept Him from you. If you knew Him, "you would have asked of Him." … There was the answer: "He would have given you living water." The words seem clear enough. But the poor woman cannot get past the circumstances of her daily work. … she goes no further than her daily toil, though she can see plainly that she is dealing with an extraordinary Person. The Lord was leading her on, and she did not yet know where.
Her complaint about the depth describes more than a hole in the ground. One writer hears her whole life in those four words, and finds every person in them:
What a revelation! There are volumes contained in these four words, "The well is deep." They spoke of a weary existence. She was tired of life. Her own will and her sin had left her heart empty. Despised by all, isolated and abandoned, she came at a time when the well was very empty. And is that not what everyone passing through this world finds? "The well is deep." It gets deeper every year he lives. He has to lengthen the rope he uses to draw the water he longs to satisfy his heart with. That gets harder as time goes on, and the Lord tells us why: "Everyone who drinks of this water will be thirsty again."
She asks where the living water comes from. The answer is not a better bucket but a greater Person:
But what about living water? She understood that to mean running water, not stagnant water. How could that stranger supply it? The well was deep, and He had nothing to draw with. Who was He? Who could He be? … What a story He could have unfolded, had He told her that He had seen Jacob, had wrestled with him, had humbled him, had blessed him! Truly, He was greater than her father Jacob. Jacob dug a well in the ground. He could supply a fountain for the heart.
Her objection assumes that water takes work. Nobody draws this living water up; you ask for it:
"You would have asked of Him." She had only to speak to that fountain of living water. Then the stream would flow into her parched heart. She might speak forever to Jacob's well, but it would be in vain; she must labour at the drawing. You need only speak to this living well, and the waters will flow.
- Deep well. Four words describe a whole life. The world's well gets deeper every year, and the rope never reaches what satisfies.
- No bucket. She measures Christ by the equipment He carries. A mind that judges by the senses argues against His words, because it does not know His Person.
- Daily toil. Christ points her to who is speaking with her. She cannot get past the errand that brought her out, though she senses this Man is extraordinary.
- Greater giver. Her question has an answer standing in front of her. Jacob dug a well in the ground; this Man supplies a fountain for the heart.
- Only ask. Jacob's well makes you work the rope. You need only speak to the living well, and the water flows.
Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank of it himself, and his sons, and his cattle?
A woman came to draw water, and Jesus offered her something she could not see. She answered with the one thing she could see: an old well and the ancestor who left it to her. Her question — is this stranger greater than Jacob? — was meant as a defence. It is also the question the whole scene answers.
She has just heard an offer of living water, and instead of asking for it she cross-examines it. One writer traces how her mind moves from the bucket, to the depth of the well, to the name of Jacob:
She understands none of the gracious words she had heard; they were not mixed with faith in her heart. So she reasons against them. If the water was to be drawn from Jacob's well, where was the bucket to let down, for the well was deep? Did He claim to be greater than Jacob? Or was His well better than the one that long ago supplied Jacob and his household — a well which was now theirs? So the mind argues against the Lord, following the senses or tradition. That is how deadly it is not to know His Person and the truth.
Naming Jacob is more than unbelief. It is a retreat to safer ground. The offer was too large to hold, so she reached for something she had inherited:
The woman, however, falls back on tradition — "the well of our father Jacob." Tradition is what human nature in this world always falls back on. It was an effort to escape from something too vast and deep and divine for her to take in.
The word "our" carries a whole history. Her claim on Jacob was not personal; it was national, and centuries old:
The Samaritans, though a foreign race, had for centuries taken Jewish ground. They had their temple on Mount Gerizim. They had the Jewish scriptures and spoke of "our father Jacob." They took the Jewish hope as their own — the coming of Messiah (John 4:12, 25).
So her question is more than a question. She is not just comparing two men. She is putting her ancestry between herself and the offer.
She adds that Jacob drank from the well, and his sons, and his livestock. She means it as proof of the well's worth. It is also proof of Jacob's limits:
Her wonder rises, and her eyes are fixed on Him. She would learn from Him: who is He? Greater than her father Jacob, it seems. Yet Jacob himself depended on this one well, and so did his whole household.
The great ancestor was as thirsty as she was.
The irony is that the Man she measures against Jacob had met Jacob. One writer draws out the story He could have told her, and then sets the two gifts side by side:
Who was she addressing? A proud, self-righteous Jew? A Jew certainly — but One like no one she had ever met. She could never find His equal… What a story He could have unfolded, had He told her that He had seen Jacob, had wrestled with him, had humbled him, had blessed him! Truly, He was greater than her father Jacob. Jacob dug a well in the ground. He could supply a fountain for the heart.
He never says "yes." He does something better — He takes the well she is defending and shows her what it cannot do:
But the Lord does not tell her how much greater than Jacob He is. He knows how to lead her to find this out for herself. He then tells her what she already knew — that though she drank of the water of the well, she would thirst again. From there He goes on to tell her what she had never heard. If she drank of the water He freely gave, she would never thirst again. That water is a well inside the one who receives it, springing up into everlasting life.
- Greater questioned. She asks if He outranks Jacob while standing in front of the answer. The mind argues against the Lord from the senses and from tradition.
- Greater hidden. "Our father Jacob" is a refuge, an effort to escape what is too vast and deep and divine to take in.
- Greater claimed. Samaria had taken Jewish ground for centuries. It claimed the temple on Gerizim, the scriptures, the Messiah hope, and the family name.
- Greater exposed. Her own evidence sinks her case — Jacob and his whole household depended on that one well.
- Greater proved. Jacob dug a well in the ground. He supplies a fountain for the heart. Instead of arguing, He lets her taste the difference.
Jesus answered and said to her, Every one who drinks of this water shall thirst again;
The woman asked Jesus about drawing water. He turns her question into a verdict on every source of refreshment she has ever tried. His answer sorts all drinking into two kinds: the kind you must come back to, and the kind you never have to come back to.
The point is not that the well water was bad. It was good water. The problem lies in what any created supply can and cannot do.
The water of an earthly spring, however good, like every natural blessing, lasts only for the moment. It quenches thirst, only for the thirst to return soon and again and again. That is the nature of all things seen and temporary. The soul, immortal as it is, needs more to satisfy, and God delights in giving when we look to Him in felt need.
Jesus points to a real well, but He means more than water. Writers read this water as a picture of everything people reach for to fill the heart.
The water of the well, like all earthly joys, of which it is the symbol, can never satisfy. There is no source of lasting satisfaction in earthly things. Money, pleasure, ambition, duties and earthly relationships, if pursued, may provide a moment's distraction or a passing gratification. But they give no lasting satisfaction. "Everyone who does not know Christ has either a disappointed heart, or a heart seeking what will disappoint it" (J.N.D.).
The woman had just said the well was deep. One writer reads that complaint as a picture of ordinary life.
There are volumes contained in these four words, "The well is deep." They spoke of a weary existence. She was tired of life. Her will and her sin had left her heart empty. Despised by all, isolated, and abandoned, she came at a time when the well was very empty. And is this not exactly what every person passing through this world finds? "The well is deep," and it gets deeper every year he lives. He has to lengthen the rope by which he tries to draw the water he would gladly satisfy his heart with. That becomes more difficult as time goes on, and the Lord tells us the reason.
Notice how He teaches. She has just asked whether He is greater than Jacob. He does not answer by claiming a title. He starts with something she already knew.
But the Lord does not tell her how much greater than Jacob He is: He knows how to lead her to find this out for herself. He then tells her what she herself knew: though she drank of the water of the well, she would thirst again. From this He goes on to tell her what she had never heard.
One writer turns this word on Christians themselves.
On every fountain — broken cisterns, are they not? — of man's digging we may write these words. No matter where man turns for refreshment, he fails to find what can truly quench thirst; pleasure, reputation, power, wealth — whatever the heart of man craves — can never satisfy. As in the book of Ecclesiastes, those who worked hardest to draw water out of these wells had to confess "vanity of vanities." Let us as Christians take note of this and refuse what does not satisfy even the world.
She asked for the water, thinking only of saving herself the daily walk. What He said next shows what He was after.
Relief from daily toil was all that she thought of... But He knew her need. He wanted to give her what she really wanted, not what she asked for, so He replied at once, "Go, call your husband, and come here." Conscience must be dealt with before spiritual blessing comes. How wisely, how graciously, He did that!
- Thirst again — the well water was good, but it could not last. Everything seen and temporary quenches thirst only for the thirst to return.
- Thirst again everywhere — money, pleasure, ambition, power, duties, relationships. They all fall under the same verdict.
- Thirst again, deeper — every year he must lengthen the rope. Drawing on this world gets harder as life goes on, not easier.
- Thirst again, and Christians too — write these words over every well of man's digging. Refuse what does not satisfy even the world.
- Thirst no more — He starts with the thirst she already knew. Then He names the gift she had never heard of, and touches her conscience, the place He must deal with before blessing comes.
but whosoever drinks of the water which I shall give him shall never thirst for ever, but the water which I shall give him shall become in him a fountain of water, springing up into eternal life.
Jesus meets a Samaritan woman at Jacob's well. She came for ordinary water, and He offers her a gift that ends thirst for good and becomes a spring inside her.
The woman had told Jesus the well was deep. One writer hears in her words the story of every life spent drawing from the world:
There are volumes contained in these four words, "The well is deep." They spoke of a weary existence. She was tired of life. Her will and her sin had only left her heart empty. Despised by all, isolated and abandoned, she came at a time when the well was very empty. And is that not what every man finds as he passes through this world? "The well is deep," and it gets deeper every year he lives. He has to keep lengthening the rope as he tries to draw the water he longs to satisfy his heart with. That becomes harder as time goes on, and the Lord tells us why: "Everyone who drinks of this water will be thirsty again."
The verse turns on the Lord's own promise: I will give. Nothing in the sentence asks for a contribution from the one who drinks.
Mark well what the living water is: the new life in the power of the Holy Spirit. It springs up in glad and holy worship to the Father, and it flows out in fullness of blessing to men. The Lord does not give it in return for any surrender on our part, or effort that we can make, or price that we can pay. "I shall give," said the Lord, and "If anyone thirsts, let him come to me and drink."
One writer names the water and says why it is new:
But now in John 4 we get something wholly new. Jesus gives a divine gift ("I will give"): living water that forms a well within, always springing up into everlasting life, so that there shall be no more thirst. This is the Holy Spirit, whom God gives to live in the one who is born again. He is the power and energy of a life in communion with God, its source and end. Here then is a source of joy apart from all circumstances and independent of them. The joy is the deepest kind, and eternal. The source never fails, though at times the joy may be clouded over here below.
The striking word in the verse is in him. What Christ gives is not a supply kept elsewhere and fetched as needed.
We have everlasting life in Him, and we shall never be separated from Him. The man also has a well of water in himself: "The water that I will give him will become in him a spring of water." This is power coming down from God — heaven is brought down into my heart. It is the power of divine life bringing me into fellowship with the Father and the Son. It is nothing short of all that is in God dwelling in me... There is an eternal spring in my own soul. The man drinks it in — he receives it as a thirsty person — and then it becomes in him a well that makes him a partaker of what is in God.
The water does not sit still. One writer sets out what it does in a man, and then through him for others:
He proposes to make men independent of the world... In the same way He also proposes to make them contributors to the deep need of thirsty hearts within the world. To have a deep well-spring of satisfaction within, springing up into everlasting life — this is the upper spring. It rises to its Source and Giver in intelligent appreciation and worship. And then these same refreshing waters flow out in rivers to others for their blessing too — this is the lower spring.
- Thirst — every well of this world must be drunk from again; the rope only gets longer with the years.
- Gift — Jesus says, "I will give." No surrender, effort, or price buys it; thirst is all He asks.
- Indwelling — writers identify the living water as the Holy Spirit, whom God gives to live in the one born again.
- Inward — Christ puts the spring in him: an eternal spring in the soul, not a store outside that he must go and fetch.
- Upward, then outward — the well rises to its Giver in worship. The same waters then flow out in rivers to other thirsty hearts.
The woman says to him, Sir, give me this water, that I may not thirst nor come here to draw.
She heard the offer of living water, and she asked for it. But what she asked for was shaped by the well, the walk, and the water jar. Was this faith? And if her asking was so small, why does Jesus answer by telling her to go and call her husband?
She takes what He said about water and hears it as water. One writer traces her mistake to where her thinking lived:
Heavenly things are outside the range of her thoughts. Thinking only of her daily needs, she gives the Lord's words a material meaning. Like all people, she would gladly have her daily needs met without the daily toil the fall has brought in. Men would be quite content with earthly blessings if only the curse were gone. "The natural person does not accept the things of the Spirit of God, for they are folly to him, and he is not able to understand them because they are spiritually discerned." Apart from the Spirit, human intelligence cannot grasp divine things.
Christ had offered a spring rising up to eternal life. What she wanted back was a shorter errand. Notice how one commentator measures the exact distance her hopes travelled:
She would gladly learn how she might be relieved of her wants and of her labour for this world. As yet not a ray of heavenly light had entered her. Not to thirst, and not to come here to draw, formed the boundary of her desires from the Saviour — not yet known to be a Saviour, still less the Only-begotten Son.
Her water jar is not just her problem. It stands for the small circle any of us reason inside:
All true intelligence was missing in her. Her weariness and labour absorbed her, and the circle of her thoughts went no further than her water jar — that is, no further than herself, but herself owned by her circumstances. This is human life. People judge revealed things by how they relate to these circumstances.
She does not know who is speaking to her. She asks anyway — and one writer sees the start of something real in it:
She is attracted and wondering, and faith in this mysterious Speaker is beginning to wake in her soul. So she asks for this gift, promised to her for the asking. She asks, but in truth she does not know the gift of God, nor who it is that says to her, "Give Me a drink." But divine grace that is at work with her will not leave her like this, nor despise the day of small things — which is still that work begun. Her heart is touched, desire awakened, her soul turning towards God.
Something has already broken down in her that the opening of the conversation showed was strong — she began by pointing out that Jews have no dealings with Samaritans. Now she asks a Jew for a favour, and Christ answers a deeper request than the one she made:
She, a woman of Samaria, was still ignorant of what the stranger, a Jew, was offering. Yet she puts aside all prejudice, and says, "Sir, give me this water, so that I will not be thirsty or have to come here to draw water." Relief from daily toil was all that she thought of. Yet, wonderful to say, she was now willing to owe a Jew for that. But He knew her need. He wanted to give her what she really needed, not what she asked for, so He at once replied, "Go, call your husband."
The reply in verse 16 looks like a change of subject. Commentators read it as the only route left open:
It follows that in His reply the Lord entirely passes over the woman's words. It is useless to speak further of things that are too great for a mind too small to take them in. So the Lord takes another way, and the only way by which the darkness of our minds can be cleared. He speaks to the conscience, and wins the heart. Understanding in divine things comes through the conscience, not through the intellect.
There is also a link between the toil she wants to escape and the life she has been living:
His grace clearly had a strong pull on her. She also felt what a burden of toil was tied to sin — and you may be sure no one can sin in this world without toil and sorrow tied to it. But as yet she thought more about her toil than about her sin, so the Lord now begins to deal with her conscience. Man has a conscience. That conscience must be met and reached, and the springs of the soul's history must be touched with a sense of its sin and guilt. Otherwise there will never be a link with God, or true enjoyment of His grace.
- She asked. She did not know the gift of God, or who was speaking to her. She asked anyway, and grace treats that as the work begun.
- She asked small. Relief from her daily toil was all she wanted from Him.
- We all ask small. Her thoughts went no further than her water jar — no further than herself, held in by her circumstances. We all weigh God's words by how they touch daily life.
- He answers deeper. He gave her what she really needed, not what she asked for, and He did not despise the day of small things.
- Through the conscience. He passes over her words and speaks about her husband. She thought more of her toil than of her sin. Understanding in divine things comes by the conscience, not the intellect.
Jesus says to her, Go, call thy husband, and come here.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
The woman answered and said, I have not a husband. Jesus says to her, Thou hast well said, I have not a husband;
The woman had asked for water that would end her daily walk to the well. Instead, the Lord told her to go and call her husband. Her four-word answer is true as far as it goes. He agrees with it, and then finishes it for her.
So far the conversation had been all gift. One writer explains why that was not the whole of what she needed:
Yet grace alone is not enough. Man is fallen, evil, and hostile to God without knowing it rightly, if he knows it at all. He must know his own moral ruin if he is to be saved and blessed. He must therefore know himself as well as God — himself in God's presence, as God sees him... She already felt something of His grace. But truth enters through the conscience, so that the soul may truly know both grace and truth.
Her statement was accurate. It was also a screen:
He had been pouring out words of grace. It all flowed over her head. It passed over a heart absorbed with the things of the world. He takes the other side — not the gift of God, but the state of man: "Go, call your husband, and come here." The woman answered, "I have no husband." Quite true. She tells the truth to hide the truth — as people often do in this poor world. The conscience is reached now; and that is where the word always enters.
Another writer puts her unspoken thought into words:
"I have no husband." How naturally we hate the light! Her inward thought was: He does not know me; I must pass myself off on Him as a virtuous woman. But she had to find herself in the presence of One who knew her infinitely better than she knew herself.
He does not contradict her. He agrees, and then fills in the rest. Notice what is missing from His reply:
"I have no husband," she answers quickly... How overwhelming, yet how gracious! There was no reproach in His mouth. He knew all men. With one word He drew from her the confession of her real state of sin and shame. He set before her such a picture of her life that it bore witness to her conscience.
The exposure told Him nothing new. He had already offered her living water, knowing her whole story:
She had lived through unusual ups and downs in marriage. And now she was living in sin. She did not tell the Lord that. He told her of her past and her present. She admitted it. He had known it all along, yet had offered her the living water. He had come to seek and to save the lost. So He did not drive her away as too unclean a person to talk with. Nor did His shining as the light make her withdraw, like someone who avoids it.
Reaching the conscience opens the way in. It is how a person comes to know God, and how she came to stay rather than run:
Conscience is the avenue by which God, now that man is a sinner, enters his heart. It is also the door of understanding by which man learns God. A man feels that he is known by God, and so learns to know Him... She does not, however, go away. The fact is that the grace of Christ had triumphed, and it was the deep sense of His grace that now held her to the spot.
Her answer shows how His words landed. Notice what she did not do:
Her answer proves that His words had entered her conscience, and that her soul fell under them. There was no fighting back, no excuse, no hiding or escaping from His presence. On the contrary, she stood there a convicted sinner. She owned not only that He spoke truly, but that she saw Him to be "a prophet." By the grace now at work in her, though humbled to the dust, she was content to own what she really was, and to receive from Him as from God's own mouth.
- Grace first. He offered her living water before He said a word about her husbands. He already knew it all.
- Truth next. Grace alone could not finish the work. She had to see herself as God sees her, and truth enters through the conscience.
- Her dodge. She told the truth to hide the truth. She hoped to pass herself off as a good woman to a stranger who already knew everything.
- His method. He agreed with her words and then completed them. No reproach — just her own life set before her.
- The result. Her conscience was reached, and she did not run. Grace held her at the well, and she owned Him as a prophet.
for thou hast had five husbands, and he whom now thou hast is not thy husband this thou hast spoken truly.
The Lord had just told her to call her husband, and she replied that she had none. His answer agrees with her words, then fills in all she left out — five husbands, and a man now who is not her husband.
The short list of husbands sums up a whole life. One writer looks at her coming to the well alone, at the wrong hour, and sees where following her own will had left her.
This woman, tired of life, comes to draw water. Isolated in fact, isolated in her heart, she did not come at the time when women draw water. She had followed after pleasure in doing her own will. She had had five husbands, and she had probably been devoted to them. The one she had was not her husband. She was weary of life; her will and her sin had left her heart void; she was isolated and abandoned by the world.
Her "I have no husband" was accurate. It also shut a door. Notice how the Lord changes ground from what He gives to what she is.
He had been pouring out words of grace. It all flowed over her head. It passed over a heart absorbed with the things of the world. He takes the other side, not the gift of God, but the state of man — "Go, call your husband, and come here." The woman answered him, "I have no husband." Quite true. She tells the truth to hide the truth — as often happens in this poor world. The conscience is reached now: and that is where the word always enters.
Why press on her past at all? One writer explains why sin must be felt before grace can be enjoyed.
Man has a conscience. That conscience must be met and reached. The springs of the soul's history must be touched with a sense of its sin and guilt. Otherwise there will never be a link with God, or the true enjoyment of His grace.
The wonder is not only that He knew, but how He spoke. There is no scolding — only her own words taken up and finished.
"I have no husband," she answers quickly. Jesus says to her, "You are right in saying, 'I have no husband'; for you have had five husbands, and the one you now have is not your husband. What you have said is true." How overwhelming, yet how gracious! Not a reproach in His mouth! But He who knew all men drew from her, by a word of His, the confession of her actual state of sin and shame. He set before her such a sketch of her life that her conscience had to testify: in her case at least, all things were naked and laid bare to the eyes of Him with whom she had to do.
The Lord opened her whole record at that well. One writer shows why the timing of that exposure mattered.
He lets the light in upon her guilty life, and she feels herself in the presence of the Searcher of hearts. But it was the day of grace, and the grace in which He spoke to her enabled her to bear the searching. He told her all that she ever did. It was well for her that it took place in the day of grace. Had it taken place in the day of judgment it would have meant for her an eternity of woe. The great white throne was anticipated. All that could be brought to light was manifested, and there was no condemnation. When it was all out it was all gone.
Being found out usually makes people run. She stayed, and then went to tell her town about the Man who told her everything.
This stranger did not resent the light shining into the deepest recesses of her heart, for the light that exposed her in all her sin and need also revealed the heart and mind of God, and the glory of the Person of Jesus, and this divine light did not repel her — it attracted her to the Son of God. God was working with her, otherwise she would have fled when exposed, and hated the light that showed how sinful she was.
- Empty. Five husbands and a sixth man left her heart void and her life isolated.
- Evasion. She told the truth to hide the truth; her accurate answer screened the real story.
- Conscience. He turned from the gift to her state, because that is where His word enters and a link with God begins.
- Grace. He laid her whole life bare, yet not one reproach came from His mouth.
- Timing. That well anticipated the great white throne. It all came out in the day of grace, and when it was all out it was all gone.
The woman says to him, Sir, I see that thou art a prophet.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
Our fathers worshipped in this mountain, and ye say that in Jerusalem is the place where one must worship.
The Lord has just laid her life bare, and the woman at the well answers by raising the oldest dispute between her people and His: which hill had God chosen? Behind her words stand centuries of rival altars, and her question draws out the first unfolding of Christian worship.
"This mountain" was Gerizim, in sight of the well where they were talking. Its place in Israel's history, and the temple later built on it, explain her confidence:
This is the mountain in Samaria where the blessings on Israel were spoken, while the curses were spoken on mount Ebal. Deuteronomy 11:29; Deuteronomy 27:12; Joshua 8:33; Judges 9:7. History records that after the temple was rebuilt in the time of Ezra, the Samaritans built a temple on this mountain. They had priests and sacrifices there, and this caused great hostility between the Jews and the Samaritans. Hyrcanus destroyed that temple, yet the Samaritans still clung to the mountain as the right place of worship, as the woman of Samaria said to the Lord. John 4:20.
Commentators differ on her motive. One reads the shift from her private life to public religion as a move away from the pressure she had just felt:
For her part she at once saw and confessed that He was a prophet. In doing so she was in effect pleading guilty to His charge. Yet, as so often happens when the conscience is wounded, she tried to sidetrack the talk into a religious discussion, and so cut out the personal element.
Another reads it as the real cry of a soul that now wants to be right with God:
"Sir," she says, "I perceive that You are a prophet." That is her seal set on the truth of His words. Then, with the desire He has awakened in her — to be with God, as even she, it seems, may be, and so to be right with God and to approach Him in His own way — she puts the question of questions for a Samaritan.
Her first argument is inherited practice. But long custom cannot prove that God chose the place:
"Our fathers worshiped on this mountain." That was true. For centuries the rival temple at Gerizim had been the centre of Samaritan worship. But that fact could add nothing to its claim to be the house of God. Yes, she was following in her fathers' footsteps, worshipping as they had done before her. Still the question remained: had God chosen that place to build His sanctuary, so that acceptable worship could be offered there? One word from Scripture would outweigh all the claims of Gerizim.
Her second argument is what the Jews say. Notice what is missing from both halves of her sentence:
With her, as with many today, it was the opinion of men that she thought of. "You say that in Jerusalem is the place where people ought to worship." Notice that she says not a word about God's will in the matter. She shows no thought of any choice Jehovah might have made, or any preference He had shown for one place over another. Yet He had clearly chosen Jerusalem.
The argument over place had a fierce grip on both peoples:
How formidable such barriers seemed to both Samaritans and Jews! The place of worship was to them so vital that they forgot the Object of worship!
The Lord does not treat the rival claims as a matter of taste. One rested on real knowledge of God; the other did not. Yet He sets both aside:
He makes a distinction between Jewish and Samaritan worship. Jewish worship was, in an important sense, genuine worship of the God of the Bible. It rested on real knowledge of the God who had revealed Himself. Samaritan worship was false worship, resting on ignorance of God... The Lord's answer sweeps away the whole idea of an earthly sanctuary — even at Jerusalem, where in former times Jehovah the God of Israel had commanded it.
She asked about geography. The answer reached far past the two hills:
The Lord more than meets every desire of the Samaritan woman's heart. For here we have more than a defence of Israel's worship against its Samaritan rival. Here is the first unfolding of Christian worship ever given by God to man, and it replaces not only the Samaritan system but the Jewish one as well.
- Place. Gerizim was the Samaritan centre for centuries. Its rivalry with Jerusalem bred lasting hostility.
- Proof. "Our fathers" appeals to age, and "you say" appeals to opinion; neither asks what God Himself chose.
- Person. Fixed on which hill was right, she overlooked the One she should worship — the very Person standing in front of her.
- Parity denied. Jerusalem's worship was real and God-given. Samaria's was not. Yet the Lord's reply sets aside the earthly sanctuary altogether.
- Portion. Her question about a place drew out the first unfolding of Christian worship. It went beyond both systems she named.
Jesus says to her, Woman, believe me, [the] hour is coming when ye shall neither in this mountain nor in Jerusalem worship the Father.
A woman raises the oldest religious argument of her region: which mountain is the right one. Jesus does not pick a side. He tells her an hour is coming when people will worship the Father in neither place. That raises two questions. Why would God set aside the city He Himself had chosen? And what takes its place?
She asked about place. He answers with His own authority. His verdict clears away both rival systems — Samaritan worship and the temple at Jerusalem.
The Lord replied, "Woman, believe Me" — note His words. He speaks with authority; He knows God as no other could know Him; and He alone can reveal His thoughts. Samaritan worship never had a divine standing. It was a corrupt mixture from the beginning (2 Kings 17:41). Judaism, on the other hand, came from God at the start. But both must stand aside now. The Father stands revealed in the person of the Son of His love; all distance is ended.
Setting aside a corrupt mixture is one thing. Setting aside the sanctuary God Himself authorised is another. One writer ties it to the rejection of the Son.
So, in the presence of the Son, false systems disappear. And so does what had God's own warrant as a partial revelation: not only the mountain of Samaria, but Jerusalem itself. How does this come about? Yet so it was. How could Jerusalem possibly hold its place in the presence of the rejected Son of God? The city of the great King! If they had received the great King as King, He would have taken His seat in that city, just as the ancient promise said. But this was exactly what they refused.
The key word here is not "mountain" or "Jerusalem" but "the Father." Used of worship, that title was new. And it comes with a condition.
"The Father!" Surely this must have struck her as new language. Israel was God's son, His firstborn (Ex. 4:22), the children of the LORD their God (Deut. 14:1). The LORD was a Father to Israel, and Ephraim was His firstborn (Jer. 31:9). Yet they had never worshipped Him as the Father. That is because no one can know the Father except those to whom the Son will reveal Him (Matt. 11:27)... Each one, then, who knows the Father owes it to the Son of God; and only those who know Him, it is clear, can worship Him. National worship, as such, at once disappears.
If the holy place is gone, worship is not left homeless. Commentators point to a sanctuary above. They read the present age as a gap between two eras of temple worship.
Christian worship comes in between the pausing of Jewish worship in the past and its return in the future. Christians have no place of worship on earth; they enter no earthly temple. The holiest in the sanctuary above is their one and only place of worship (John 4:21, 23, 24; Heb. 10:19-22); their sacrifices are praise to God and practical kindness to men (Heb. 13:15-16).
Another writer draws out what this means in practice. To treat a building on earth as a sanctuary "is so far to abandon Christian ground, and to go back to the Jews' religion." It also "throws souls at a distance from God." That leaves them feeling they need a priesthood of men to stand between themselves and Him (H. H. Snell).
Some readers stumble here. The prophets describe a future day when all nations come to Jerusalem. One writer answers that the two statements belong to different times.
Any supposed difficulty in reconciling John 4:21 with Jerusalem becoming a centre for all nations is imaginary. It comes from confusing "the hour that now is" with the day that shall be. Our Lord was thinking of the time of His rejection and His coming absence in heaven. The prophet had in view the day of His glory for the earth, which is still future. Distinguish the times, and the objection vanishes. Jerusalem has no place in the Christian system. In the coming day of Jehovah it will have a greater and holier place than it ever had of old.
One writer also notes the wording. Here Jesus says the hour "is coming." He does not yet add "and now is" — that comes two verses later (J. N. Darby).
- Place — Her question was where. His answer removed the where altogether. Samaritan worship never had God's authority; Jerusalem's worship once did. Both are now set aside.
- Person — "Believe Me" is the credential. The One who knows God as no other can is the only One able to announce the change.
- Father — The new name is the heart of the verse. Israel had never worshipped God as Father. Only those to whom the Son reveals Him can worship Him that way.
- Everywhere — With no sanctuary on earth, the worshipper's one place is the sanctuary above. Sacred buildings and go-between priests push people back to a distance that is already ended.
- Day — The coming hour marks the time of Christ's rejection and absence. It is not the end of Jerusalem's story: a future day of glory for that city still stands.
Ye worship ye know not what; we worship what we know, for salvation is of the Jews.
The woman had raised the old argument between Samaritans and Jews about the right place to worship. Jesus moved the question from place to knowledge, and gave one reason for the difference: salvation comes from the Jews.
Jesus tells the woman that her people worship what they do not know. One writer says such worship is not merely empty. Something else stands behind it.
So the Samaritan worship was all wrong. Their break from the worship carried on at Jerusalem had no authority behind it. Salvation was from the Jews. It had to come through them, and not through those who kept up the Samaritan split — and a split is a fair name for it. Besides, they worshipped what they did not know. What a solemn statement! False worship has another being behind it than God. Demons are there, not God (1 Cor. 10:20).
The two halves of the verse do two different things to her. One disowns her religion; the other exposes her own condition.
By saying, "You worship what you do not know," He disowned that worship. By saying, "salvation is from the Jews," He showed her that she was not saved. She stood among the Gentiles — "strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world" (Eph. 2:12). So even while they discussed worship, His words went like a blade to her conscience.
Jesus says "we," putting Himself with the Jews. Their advantage was not something they invented. God gave it to them.
In verse 22 the Lord makes one conclusion impossible for the Samaritan. She might have argued that, since only Christian worship was about to be acceptable to God, and place and race no longer counted, Samaritan worship had been just as good as Jewish. It was not. The Samaritans worshipped what they did not know; the Jews knew what they worshipped, "for salvation," He added, "is from the Jews." They had "the adoption, the glory, the covenants, the giving of the law, the worship, and the promises. To them belong the patriarchs, and from their race, according to the flesh, is the Christ, who is God over all, blessed forever. Amen." (Rom. 9:4-5.)
Samaritan worship copied the real thing. It rested on part of the Bible, and it began for a reason that had nothing to do with faith.
The king of Assyria had deported the whole population of the northern kingdom of Israel. The Samaritans were the direct descendants of the people who took their place. They thought it wise to keep the god of that country happy, so they began to copy the worship of the Jews. They had the five books of Moses in a version still called the Samaritan Pentateuch. This was Samaritan worship, and it was a counterfeit worship of the God of Israel.
The little word "for" carries the argument. Knowing God depends on salvation, so where there is no salvation there is no true worship.
Compare the Jews with the Samaritans, and the Lord could say nothing else: "We worship what we know, for salvation is from the Jews." Worship always matches the revelation God has given. So what could worship be where there was no salvation? Jewish worship was set out in pictures and shadows. Salvation was still a hope, not a relationship and a possession they already held.
That reason is not just about history. It decides how anyone comes to know God.
"We worship what we know, for salvation is from the Jews." Do you hear that, dear friends? We come to know God, and to know the Father, through salvation. Do you not see that unless we know God as a Saviour-God, we do not know Him at all?
Where Jesus said this matters as much as what He said. He was among people who resented the Jews, and He still defended Israel's place.
There was presumption and ignorance in Samaria, and the Lord does not hide the advantage Israel had in every way. But notice that Jesus only says this when He is outside: He defends the Jews while He stands among their rivals, and while He Himself is rejected. What grace! ... The rejected Lord does not deny what truly had honour, even though it was now working against Him. He does not belittle the line of promise.
Salvation started from one nation, but it was never meant to stop there.
"Salvation is from the Jews" (John 4:22), but now it was to be carried to the ends of the earth. So God woke Cornelius, a Gentile, to want the full blessing as it flowed out, and brought him to know forgiveness through the name of the Lord Jesus.
- Source. Salvation has a channel — it came from the Jews, along the line of promise, and the Christ came from their race.
- Knowledge. The Jews knew whom they worshipped because salvation was among them. Worship always matches the revelation God gives.
- Ignorance. Samaritan worship copied the real thing without the revelation. False worship has another being behind it than God.
- Grace. Jesus defended Israel's place while He stood among their rivals, and while Israel was rejecting Him.
- Reach. What began with one nation went out to the ends of the earth, and reached Gentiles like Cornelius.
But [the] hour is coming and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth; for also the Father seeks such as his worshippers.
At a well, a Samaritan woman has just asked Jesus where people should worship — on her mountain, or in Jerusalem. His answer sets that question aside and announces an hour when the Father Himself goes looking for worshippers.
Her question assumed that worship needs a sacred address. The Lord's reply removes it:
First, our Lord here plainly teaches that from now on there would be no special place of worship on earth. Jerusalem had been the sacred place where the temple of God stood. His people travelled there year by year from all parts of the land. But along with the rejection of Christ, their house, until then the house of God, was left to them desolate. Never since that time has there been a material house of God upon earth. The Church is now the dwelling place of God through the Spirit. Our place of worship is now inside the torn veil, in the immediate presence of God.
The change is not only in the place but in the One worshipped. Jesus names Him the Father. One writer shows how startling that was for a woman with her past:
We might have pictured the Almighty as needing to be appeased first. Only then would He accept the honour due to Him as Creator, from people who begged for permission to offer it. But now she learned that He is the Father, and that as the Father He is seeking worshippers. Men and women like her, who deserved only everlasting ruin, could worship Him in that relationship. This was new indeed, and full of grace.
Each of the two words has a definite sense. Together they rule out empty ritual, and any thought of God that stops short of how He has revealed Himself:
To worship "in spirit" is to worship according to the true nature of God. It is worship in the power of the communion the Holy Spirit gives. It stands in contrast to worship made up of forms and ceremonies, and to the religiousness that human nature can produce. To worship "in truth" is to worship God according to the revelation He has been pleased to give of Himself. So it would not be worship "in truth" now to worship Him only as "a great God," "our Maker," and "a great King above all gods," as in Psalm 95. He has chosen to reveal Himself in another light, as "Father" to those who are His.
The verse ends with a reason, and it reverses the usual direction of religion:
In this hour it was no longer a question of what man ought to be for God, but of what God is for the sinner. "The Father is seeking such people to worship Him." As for man's worship, it was all worthless. You can build a machine to perform ceremonies if you are clever enough to make one… This is not God demanding worship. As man's duty, worship is quite right. But the Lord is here in grace, and out of the abundance of His heart He says, "The Father is seeking" worshippers. He is not looking at forms of worship; He is seeking vile, broken-down sinners to make them worshippers.
So can anyone start worshipping at will? The word true stands in the way, and one writer ties it back to the woman herself:
It is worse than useless, "in the hour that now is," to pretend to worship our God and Father unless we are genuine worshippers. … Adam had become conscious of his sin. So when he heard God's voice in the garden, he hurried to hide from Him. So would all uncleansed worshippers, if they heard His voice today. It is not a question of sincerity, but of salvation. Cleansing by the blood of Jesus is absolutely necessary. We cannot worship Him in spirit and in truth until we know Him by faith, as revealed by and in His Son. And we never know Him like that until His word convicts us of what we have done and what we are, as it convicted the Samaritan woman.
Jesus does not push this hour into the future. He says it has already arrived:
Worship is the outgoing of the heart in heaven. Worship for us now is real. It is the greatest privilege the Christian is brought into while on earth. A Christian in this way anticipates the mind and occupation of heaven. He will still be a worshipper when glorified; but he is a worshipper here, for the hour "now is when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth; for the Father seeks such to worship him."
- Seeking. The Father is not waiting to be found. He is out looking — and He looks for broken-down sinners, not for people with impressive forms.
- Finding. What He finds, He first makes. The woman was convicted, then cleansed, then a worshipper. Nobody worships "in truth" without coming to know God through His Son.
- Freeing. Because He seeks worshippers, no mountain and no building owns worship. Since Christ's rejection, there has been no material house of God on earth. Believers now worship in God's own presence.
- Filling. "In spirit" means worship that matches God's own nature and rises by the Holy Spirit. "In truth" means worship that matches how He has revealed Himself — as Father, not only as Maker.
- Now. The hour is not pending. Worship is heaven's occupation, started early. It is the highest privilege open to a Christian on earth.
God [is] a spirit; and they who worship him must worship [him] in spirit and truth.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
The woman says to him, I know that Messias is coming, who is called Christ; when *he* comes he will tell us all things.
The talk at the well has moved from a drink of water to worship. The woman answers with her last hope — a coming Messiah who will explain everything — and she says it to His face.
She uses two names side by side: Messiah and Christ. They are the same title in two languages, and the title has a precise meaning.
An official title of the Lord Jesus, which came to be used as a name. In John 1:41 and John 4:25 this title is linked with the Messiah of the Old Testament. The Jews and Samaritans were expecting THE MESSIAH, "who is called Christ." ... The Hebrew word is mashiach and means "anointed." The same word is used of the high priest and the king as God's anointed; but the Lord Jesus is emphatically "the Anointed." The title refers to the Lord as Man, anointed with the Holy Spirit.
The Samaritans were rivals of the Jews, yet she speaks of a coming Messiah. One writer traces her hope to the Scriptures they kept — the first five books of the Bible.
It is an interesting fact that the Samaritans — the religious rivals of the Jews (John 4) — had a copy of the Pentateuch written in the ancient Phoenician or Hebrew characters. So it was not a translation. They regarded it with unusual reverence, and from it the Samaritan woman learned that Messiah was to come (John 4:25).
What she expected from Him was instruction rather than rescue. One writer, noting how the phrase about Christ has been read as the writer's own explanation, records this observation on her hope:
"The woman expected a teacher, not a liberator."
Another writer points to where her hope of full teaching likely came from:
Her expectation of full teaching from Him was very probably grounded on the passage in Deuteronomy 18:15-19. When He came, He would settle disputed points and decide every matter of doubt.
She does not say this at the start. She says it after Christ has uncovered her life and left her worship with nothing to stand on.
The deep meaning of the Lord's words may be entirely beyond what the woman can grasp, but at least they convince her that she cannot do without Christ. As the Prophet, Christ has spoken to her conscience and brought her face to face with her sins. In the presence of her sins she feels that earthly religion, whether in this place or that, will be of no use. Her sins exposed and her religion withered up, she knows that none but the coming Christ can meet her case. Christ as the Prophet has convinced her of her need of Christ as a Saviour. Her language is really the expression of the desire, "Oh that Christ were come!"
Her sentence admits as much as it believes. She hands the whole problem over to Someone else.
This woman did not have the Spirit, and so she could only look to others to teach her about everything. She felt these things reached out into a far fuller and richer system than she could take in. They were out of her reach. She had been brought to this — to feel that all her wisdom was ignorance. But there was One who would tell her all things. She had this one resource: she had heard and knew that Messiah is coming. So she threw her ignorance over onto Him. It was a happy moment for her soul. "I who speak to you am He," said Jesus. That was enough.
She spoke of an explanation still to come. It had already happened to her, point by point, in that talk.
"He will tell us all things" was the estimate she had formed of the Messiah. The One who sat there by the well had told her about her present and past life. He had told her too about the falsity of the Samaritan worship. He had told her what He could give. He had told her about God, and about the worshippers the Father was seeking, and He crowned it all by telling her that He was the Christ.
The Lord had reached her conscience. Her heart still had one thing to receive.
One thing more she needed, and He was waiting to give it: to know Him as already come, the One the Father sent. Without that there is no Christianity. He is everything, as He is in all who are His; but He is also for anyone, as the gospel announces, and the woman here discovers.
- Anointed. "Messiah" and "Christ" are one title in two languages. It means anointed, and Jews and Samaritans alike were waiting for Him.
- Expected. Her hope came from the first five books of the Bible, which the Samaritans kept — most likely from Deuteronomy 18, where the coming One settles every disputed point.
- Emptied. She says it only after Christ uncovers her past and leaves her religion no shelter. She has nothing left but the Christ who is coming.
- Entrusted. She admitted that all her wisdom was ignorance. She threw that ignorance onto Him, and that was the turning point.
- Encountered. The One she waited for had already explained her, her worship, God, and Himself. She needed only to know Him as present — and He gave that in one sentence.
Jesus says to her, I who speak to thee am [he].
The woman at the well has just named her one hope: a coming Messiah who will settle every question. The tired traveller who asked her for a drink answers that He is the One. Why did Jesus make that claim here, and why to her?
Commentators note how rare this moment is.
John 4:26 and following — The first direct assertion by our Lord that He is "the Christ," and outside Jewish territory.
The title was rare on His own lips. One writer links that silence to the death He came to die.
You never find the Lord saying He is the Christ, except to the woman of Samaria, "I who speak to you am He," and that was to a person who had no right to Christ. He delights to call Himself Son of man. He knew He had come to give His life a ransom for many, and so could not speak of Himself as the Christ. The Gospels are really the history of His rejection. In Samaria it was out of the way to do it, in one sense, because salvation is of the Jews.
Before He tells her who He is, He has told her what she is. That exposure is what makes her long for the One standing there.
In the presence of her sins she feels that earthly religion, whether in this place or that, will be of no use. Her sins exposed and her religion withered up, she knows that none but the coming Christ can meet her case. Christ as the Prophet has convinced her of her need of Christ as a Saviour. Her words are really the expression of the desire, "Oh that Christ were come!"
The exact wording carries the weight. He does not point to a Messiah somewhere else.
It was not merely, "I am He," but "I who speak to you am He." In these words He reveals His glory. He stands before her as the Messiah. He could, as she had said, tell all things. And He had now, as she had proved, really told all things — things that were terrible to hear for an awakened conscience. But He reveals it along with the sweet, humble, inviting grace of one who was sitting and talking with her. And this gave her soul the right to find freedom where she might have expected to be overwhelmed.
She had said the Messiah would tell them all things. One writer counts up what He had already told her.
The One who sat by the well had told her of her past and present life. He had also told her that the Samaritan worship was false. He had told her what He could give. He had told her about God, and about the worshippers the Father was seeking. And to crown it all, He had now told her that He was the Christ.
Her grasp of His words was thin. What settled the matter was not her understanding but His answer.
Her understanding may have been small. She could not grasp what Jesus had told her. Still, His love meets her where she can receive blessing and life, and He replies, "I who speak to you am He." The work was done: she had received the Lord. A poor Samaritan sinner receives the Messiah of Israel, whom the priests and the Pharisees had rejected from among the people.
The well is a pattern, not an exception. A warning comes with it for anyone who puts off the meeting.
Faith always meets Christ. He is the great divine discovery to the soul. All must meet Him on the throne one day. But this will be everlasting ruin for those who do not meet Him now. For them it will be judgment… To meet Him now by faith is life and salvation, as the Samaritan proved. Thousands saw and heard Him while on earth. But where there was no faith, there was no life. It was when the woman believed that she received the blessing.
- Exposed — He reached her conscience first. Her sins uncovered and her religion emptied out, she needed the very Christ she named.
- Revealed — to that need He gives the one open claim of His ministry, outside Jewish territory, to a woman with no right to it.
- Near — the force is in "who speak to you": the Messiah is not a distant figure but the One already talking with her in grace.
- Received — her understanding was small, but she received Him: a Samaritan sinner welcomed the Messiah the leaders had rejected.
- Now — everyone meets Him in the end. Meeting Him by faith today is the difference between blessing and judgment.
And upon this came his disciples, and wondered that he spoke with a woman; yet no one said, What seekest thou? or, Why speakest thou with her?
The disciples come back from town and find their Master at a well in Samaria, talking with a Samaritan woman. They are astonished — yet not one of them asks Him why.
Their surprise had a reason behind it. Commentators point to a rule of Jewish teaching:
The rule of the Jewish teachers, often quoted (from Dr. John Lightfoot), was that a man should not speak even to his wife in the street... The writer's knowledge of this prejudice is one of the signs that he was himself a Jew.
Custom and grace pulled in opposite directions:
It was contrary to man's thoughts that God should stoop so low, as to sit talking like this to a vile Samaritan woman. The disciples marvelled that He talked with her in this way. It was not fitting, they thought, for a Rabbi. Very likely! But it was fitting for God in grace.
Their astonishment stopped at the sight of Him speaking with a woman. She had far more reason to wonder than they did:
Their wonder was that He spoke with a woman. What was hers, who knew that every secret of her heart lay open before Him? His grace, however, had fully prepared the way... She was not the one seeking, at any rate: the Father was seeking such people. And it was not a matter of talking with her, but of revealing to her. The disciples had much to learn. If they had known what the conversation was about, they would have wondered far more.
They understood one thing about Him and missed another:
Meanwhile the disciples come, and — naturally — marvel at His talking with the woman. They understood that He was their Master, the Messiah. But the grace of God shown in the flesh was still beyond their thoughts.
Their limit went deeper still. Even the glory of His Sonship was beyond them:
The disciples came up and marvelled, for they could not understand the glory that His Sonship gave Him... He was talking with a Samaritan woman; what did this mean? They did not have the Spirit. So they could see nothing of the great harvest that the Spirit — who dwelt in Him without measure — would bring in as the servant of the Father's love.
The verse also records what no one said. Commentators differ on what that silence meant. One reads it as communion — a shared sense of His mind that needed no words:
In John 4 the disciples beautifully sensed His spirit, and stood back, keeping silent. That is communion. The deepest and richest communion is often silent. No one said, "Why are You talking with her?"
Another reads it as distance — thoughts they were not willing to bring to Him:
The disciples, returning from the city, "marveled that he was talking with a woman". Slow to appreciate the greatness of the grace of God, they marvelled, even as we still marvel, at such a scene. Sadly, as so often, ignorance of grace goes with moral distance from the Lord. So they were afraid to tell Him the thoughts passing through their minds. They did not see that God, in the greatness of His grace, had come down into this world in the Person of the Son to seek worshippers.
The disciples marvelled at the broken custom. There was something far better to marvel at:
The disciples came and marvelled that He talked with the woman, and well they might, for the grace that made Him do it was marvellous. That grace looks for no merit in its objects, but blesses them because of what it is itself... The Shepherd had found His sheep. The Father had found one of the first of those worshippers who would worship Him in spirit and in truth. The Father and the Son rejoiced together.
- Marvel — the disciples marvelled only that He spoke with a woman. Jewish teaching said a man should not speak even to his wife in the street.
- Misplaced — their wonder landed on the broken custom, not on the conversation. If they had known what He was saying, they would have wondered far more.
- Missing — they knew Him as Messiah. But grace shown in flesh was beyond their thoughts, and they saw nothing of the harvest ahead.
- Mute — no one asked Him a thing. Commentators differ: was that silence communion with His mind, or distance from Him?
- Marvellous — the true wonder is grace itself. It looks for no merit, and blesses because of what it is.
The woman then left her waterpot and went away into the city, and says to the men,
At Jacob's well a Samaritan woman has just heard Jesus say who He is, and the disciples arrive back from town. She puts down the jar she came for and walks away, and commentators read that small act as proof of a change inside her.
The water jar was not just luggage. Writers read it as the measure of her whole world, and they note that the Holy Spirit recorded that she left it.
We saw the poor woman completely absorbed with her water-pot. But the moment her conscience was fully reached, she goes off to testify to the others: if you only get Christ, He will tell you all things. She leaves her water-pot. The Holy Spirit has not recorded it for nothing. The thing that absorbed her is gone. The word and power of Jesus gave her conviction of sin. That same word and power put Christ in the place of the things that had power over her heart: Christ for my righteousness instead of my sins; Christ as the object for my heart instead of my cares.
The same writer explains why she could walk away without shame.
She left her water-pot and went into the city, filled with the thoughts of Jesus, to speak to the men of One who had told her all things that she ever did. Where the heart is full, circumstances are most forgotten. Notice too that the importance of Jesus in her mind had taken away the pain of the discovery of her state.
One writer lists the motives that might explain her rush into town, then rejects them all.
She came to the well with an empty pitcher: she left it with a full heart... But what made her a worker in the cause? Was it simply the pleasure of hearing something new? Was it the fascination of listening to a Teacher of commanding ability? Was it self-satisfaction, which enjoys the importance of carrying startling news to other people? Her news was indeed startling; her message was news — good news... But what made her a worker in the cause was that her conscience had first been dealt with by the Lord. Heart work in her came before lip service. And so it must always be in real service for Him.
She does not go somewhere new to start over. She goes to the one town where her history was public.
She leaves her waterpot in a moment, because now she has Christ instead of her cares as well as her sins. She goes away filled with unspeakable joy... Anyway, she left her waterpot and went into the city, where everybody knew her, and where people might have sneered at her, and where women would not be seen walking on the same side of the street with her, and there announced, "Come, see a man who told me all that I ever did."
Another writer draws the same line, and adds what the town now hears from her.
Now she has found a new Object in life — Christ fills her soul; so she leaves her water pot and returns to the city to become a witness, in the very place of her sin, to the One who has set her free.
Jesus gave her no instructions. That is what makes her boldness striking.
He had not formally sent her, yet she went boldly with the invitation. Nor was it merely that she told them to go: "Come, see a Man." She would go along with them. Her heart was in the current of His grace. She counted on the same welcome for others as for herself, however unwarranted that might seem. Such is the power of Divine love even from the very first.
Another writer weighs her errand against the moment she was in.
She rightly felt the all-importance of the moment, not for herself only but for others. Her ordinary duty could well wait. It meant nothing to her now to avoid the crowd of women at the well... What were critical tongues now? She had heard the Shepherd's voice... She left her waterpot therefore. To know Him was the great business. Another time was just as good for the waterpot.
The result did not stop with her.
The stream of blessing widens. The woman becomes the messenger of Christ, telling out in the city the blessing she has received... She has left her water-pot behind to carry the news of living water. Her story wins her many listeners, who come out of the city to find the One who has lit up this dark heart with His love.
- Conscience — she became a worker only because the Lord had first dealt with her conscience. Heart work came before lip service.
- Exchange — Christ took the place of what had power over her heart. He became her righteousness instead of her sins, and her one object instead of her cares.
- Forgetfulness — where the heart is full, circumstances are forgotten. She left the jar that had held her whole world where it stood.
- Boldness — no one sent her, yet she went to the town that knew her worst. She counted on the same welcome for others that she had received.
- Widening — one abandoned water-pot carried the news of living water, and the city came out to find Him.
Come, see a man who told me all things I had ever done is not he the Christ?
The woman came to the well for water and went home without it. What she carries back instead is a question, put to the neighbours who knew her worst.
She left her water jar behind. One writer sees in that dropped jar the sign of a heart with a new object.
We saw the poor woman completely absorbed with her water-pot. But the moment the Lord reached her conscience, she goes off to tell the others. If you only get Christ, He will tell you all things. She leaves her water-pot. The Holy Spirit has not recorded it for nothing. The thing that absorbed her is gone. The word and power of Jesus gave her conviction of sin. That same word put Christ in the place of the things that had power over her heart: Christ for my righteousness instead of my sins; Christ as the object for my heart instead of my cares.
Her news takes her straight back to the people she had most reason to avoid.
She is a transformed creature. I do not think any man or woman can be filled with the grace of God — the grace that met me in my sins as it met her in hers — without wanting to tell everyone else about Him. She left her waterpot and went into the city. Everybody there knew her. People might have sneered at her, and women would not walk on the same side of the street with her. There she announced, "Come, see a man who told me all that I ever did." What confidence she had in Him!
Plenty of motives could send someone running with news. One writer traces hers to what the Lord had already done inside her.
But what made her a worker in the cause was that her conscience had first been dealt with by the Lord. Heart work in her came before lip service. And so in real service for Him it must always be. And just because there was conscience work in her, she could not rest content. She had to say to the men of that city, "Come, see a man who told me all that I ever did. Can this be the Christ?" What she had done, and what she was, Christ had told her. A living, Divine Person had done a work in her through personal contact. He had spoken to her conscience; He had reached her heart.
Being known that fully is usually a threat. She turns it into proof of who He must be.
And who is this blessed Man? One, she says, "who told me all that I ever did." He told me, but He did not tell anyone else. Then she adds, "Can this be the Christ?" Yes, she was right. This must be the Christ. Who but Christ would tell me all that I ever did, and still love me and draw me to Himself?
Her invitation does not ask them to take her word for it.
Telling them what she had heard, whom she had seen, and whom she had talked with was not enough for her. She wanted others to meet with Him for themselves. They did so. True spiritual instinct prompted her to bring them to Christ, as the thing that would settle their souls in the truth about Him.
She does not just point down the road. Her word is come, and she means to walk back with them.
He had not formally sent her, yet she went boldly with the invitation. She did not just tell them to go: "Come, see a man." She would go along with them. Her heart was in the current of His grace. Unlikely as it might seem, she counted on the same welcome for others as for herself.
Her words need no training to repeat. One writer sets that against evangelism left to the professionals.
What marks our day is so much official evangelism and so little simple, natural testimony. That testimony is the necessary outflow of full hearts — of people who have been in Christ's company and cannot help saying to those around them what it costs no education and no special gift to say: "Come, see a man who told me all that I ever did. Can this be the Christ?" A great and effective preacher was that poor Samaritan woman! What had made her so? What she says herself, the company of Christ. It is this that loosens the tongue and gives it real eloquence.
- Conscience — the work started inside. Heart work came before lip service, and that is the order in all real service for Him.
- Exchange — the dropped waterpot marks a swap. Christ became her righteousness in place of her sins, and the object of her heart in place of her cares.
- Courage — she takes the message into the city. Everybody there knew her, and people might have sneered at her.
- Invitation — she does not send them; she says come, counting on the same welcome for them that she had received.
- Result — she pointed them to Him, not to herself, and they came and met Him for themselves.
They went out of the city and came to him.
The woman came to Jacob's well for water and went home without it. This verse is what came of it: a whole town walking out to meet the Man she told them about.
The pot she carried stood for the routine that had filled her days. When something greater took that place, the pot stopped mattering.
The disciples are slow to feel the blessedness of the Lord's grace. But on the woman it has an immediate and practical effect. Until now her daily work had absorbed her, and the water pot was only a symbol of it. Now she has found a new Object in life — Christ fills her soul. So she leaves her water pot and returns to the city. There, in the very place of her sin, she becomes a witness to the One who has set her free.
Her errand reversed. She arrived to fill one vessel; she went back for many. What made her a worker was the Lord's work on her conscience.
She left Him, but to serve. She came to the well with an empty pitcher; she left it with a full heart. She had gone in her loneliness to the spring with her waterpot. She would return with many empty vessels — human hearts, which needed what she had known: personal contact with the Christ… What made her a worker in the cause was this: the Lord had first dealt with her conscience. Heart work in her came before lip service. And so it must always be in real service for Him.
Preaching here needed no office and no skill. It needed time in Christ's company.
What marks this day is so much official evangelism, with so little simple natural testimony according to the apostolic order — "I believed, and so I spoke". This is the necessary overflow of full hearts. Those who have been in Christ's company cannot help saying to those around what it takes no education and no special gift to say — "Come, see a man who told me all that I ever did. Can this be the Christ?" A great and effective preacher was that poor Samaritan woman! What had made her so? What she says herself: the company of Christ. Christ had been speaking to her. This is what loosens the tongue and gives it real eloquence.
She does not stay behind. Her invitation is "come," and she walks back to the well with them.
The moral change was immense. A new world opened to her. It outshone the present with new affections and new duties… She felt who needed Him most, and she acted at once. She left her waterpot, went off to the town, and told the men about Jesus. How well she understood Him! He had not formally sent her, yet she went boldly with the invitation. Nor was it merely that she told them to go: "Come, see a Man." She would go along with them. Her heart was in the current of His grace. It counted on the same welcome for others as for herself, however unlikely that might seem.
The natural harvest was still four months away. The Lord pointed His disciples to another one, already ripe: the people walking out of the town toward Him.
While sitting by the well the Lord had ministered to one poor woman's soul. But now, lifting up His eyes, He saw — and drew the disciples' attention to — the sight of the people streaming out of the city to meet Him. "Lift up your eyes, and see that the fields are white for harvest." People could not enjoy God's blessing on the soil in an abundant harvest for four months yet. Still, there was a harvest to reap at once. It came from seed sown long before, which had sprouted and was now ripening fast under the presence of Him who will one day appear to Israel in their land as the "Sun of Righteousness."
Being drawn out by someone else's story is a beginning, not an ending. The townspeople say so themselves two days later.
This may draw people, just as the testimony of the woman who met the Lord Jesus at the well drew the men of Samaria (John 4:28-30). But only meeting the Lord Jesus Himself truly brought them to God. We see it in their words to the woman: "It is no longer because of what you said that we believe, for we have heard for ourselves, and we know that this is indeed the Savior of the world" (v. 42).
The older translation this writer quoted reads "this is indeed the Christ, the Savior of the world."
- Dropped — the waterpot stood for her daily routine; once Christ filled her soul, she left it where it lay.
- Dealt with — the Lord searched her conscience first. Heart work came before lip service, and that is the order in all real service.
- Declared — she used no training and no title, only what she had heard from Christ Himself. She went straight to the people who knew her worst.
- Drawn — the townspeople walking out to Jesus were the harvest the Lord pointed to. It was ripe from seed sown long before.
- Discovered — her word brought them out. His own word convinced them, and they called Him Savior of the world for themselves.
But meanwhile the disciples asked him saying, Rabbi, eat.
The woman ran back to town. The disciples came back from buying food and urged a tired Man by a well to eat. His reply — that He had food they knew nothing about — turned a meal into a lesson on what keeps a servant of God going.
They address Him as "Rabbi" — the title the Jews gave to a teacher.
A title of respect among the Jews, meaning "master, teacher." As far as we know, no one used it before the time of Herod the Great. People used it of the Lord, though the older Authorized Version often translates it "master."
Their request was affectionate, even if their thoughts stopped at the body.
The disciples were occupied with material wants rather than spiritual needs. Yet their words show how much they loved the Lord. We read that they urged Him, "Rabbi, eat." In His reply the Lord did not deny the needs of the body. But He showed that He had a source of food and joy that they knew little or nothing about.
He had just won a soul at that well. His followers stood in the same place and thought about lunch. His answer made them feel the distance.
How humbling to find His disciples at such a time occupied with the body and its wants. And this the Lord makes them feel by His answer. They did not yet know such food, disciples though they were. People often misquote it as "His meat and His drink." That is not what it says. Beyond doing His will and finishing His work, there was an inner spring of loving His Father and delighting in Him. But this was His food. He came to do His will. In this He was never wearied, nor should we be even now, whatever the fatigue of the body.
He sat down at that well hungry, thirsty and tired. One writer sets this beside Mark 4, where sleep restored the same tired Man.
In Mark 4 He had gone through a day of toil, and in the evening He was tired, as any man is after work. Sleep then restores Him for His work in the morning. In John 4 He is weary again, hungry and thirsty as well. He sits on the well at Sychar, waiting until the disciples return from the neighbouring village with food. But when they come back they find Him feasted and rested already. He had had a different refreshment from any they could have brought Him, or that sleep could have provided. He had been happy in the fruit of His labour.
Another writer points out what He never received at that well.
He had asked the woman for a drink from Jacob's well, and we never read that He received it. Now He seemed indifferent to the food the disciples had bought in the city.
They could offer Him bread. They could not yet share the gladness He was living on.
His was a hidden joy, which no one yet shared or knew: the joy of doing the Father's will for its own sake, and of finishing His work. He was looking forward to a joy shared with others, in the fruit gathered to eternal life. Only the first of these was His portion now. The joy together He had to wait for; He was ever the lonely One, ever solitary. The deepest loneliness is not about place. It is about people. It comes when no one around you understands, and no one shares your feelings and tastes, your thoughts and hopes.
The woman went home having learned who He was. The disciples had a different lesson to learn — how to work for God.
The woman had learnt her lesson: the Christ had come. The disciples were now to learn theirs — the spirit in which true service is to be done, shown in the example of the Master Himself... So He, the One the Father sent, shows us what true service is: simply and faithfully doing the work God marks out for the servant. How quickly people let visible results sway them! The Lord's food as a Servant was to do the work appointed, whatever the results might be.
This does not make hunger unspiritual. It sets it in its place.
The servants of God get hungry and tired like other people. Even the Son of God sat in weariness on the well of Sychar while His disciples went into the town to buy food. But the spiritual rises above the physical.
- Rabbi. The title they use means teacher. The teacher answers their call to eat with a lesson they did not expect.
- Love. Their concern was real; their range was small. They thought of His body in the hour He won a soul.
- Food. Something fed Him that they never carried out of the city: the fruit of His own labour in one sinner's heart.
- Loneliness. That joy was, for the moment, His alone — none around Him could share what He was tasting.
- Service. Do the work God appoints, whatever the results look like. The body's needs are allowed, but never in charge.
But he said to them, I have food to eat which ye do not know.
The disciples had gone into the town, bought food, and come back to find Jesus still sitting by the well. They urge Him to eat. His answer points to a supply they had not carried back and did not recognise.
Scripture uses the word "eat" in more than one way. One of them fits this verse: the contentment a person finds in the work in front of them.
Besides its common use, this word also has a symbolic sense of consuming or destroying: they "eat up my people as they eat bread" (Ps. 14:4)… It also covers receiving, digesting, and delighting in God's words: "Your words were found, and I ate them, and your words became to me a joy and the delight of my heart" (Jer. 15:16)… And it expresses the satisfaction of doing the work that is before the soul. The Lord said, "I have food to eat that you do not know about." John 4:32.
Set this scene beside another. In Mark 4 sleep restores Jesus after a hard day. Here He is restored before the food arrives.
In Mark 4 He had gone through a day of toil, and in the evening He was tired, as nature will be after labour. Sleep then comes to Him, to restore Him to His work when the morning came. In John 4 He is weary again, hungry and thirsty too. He sits on the well at Sychar, waiting for the disciples to bring food from the village. But when they come back they find Him already feasted and rested. He had had a different refreshment from any which they could have brought Him, or sleep have provided Him. He had been happy in the fruit of His labour… A poor, careless sinner had been made happy by Him.
His rest came from a different spring than the one He sat beside.
See the Lord refreshing His spirit when the pride of man rejected Him! Not with the water of the well, but with love that finds its joy in hearts full of misery. He drank from the one refreshing well-spring that has visited this world! He had food to eat His disciples knew nothing of.
His body's need was real. A deeper need in His soul went beyond it.
In His soul there was a deep need that went far beyond the need of the body. He had been meeting that need of His soul, while the disciples looked after bits of bread for the body. He hungered and thirsted until He had fully done the work His Father sent Him to do.
He says this to the men closest to Him, and it shows how far their thoughts were from His. Older translations read "meat" here where the ESV reads "food."
How humbling to find His disciples at such a time occupied with the body and its wants. And this the Lord makes them feel by His answer. They did not yet know such food, disciples though they were. People often quote it as "His meat and His drink," but that is not what He said. Beyond doing His will and completing His work, there was an inner spring of loving and delighting in His Father. But this was His food. He came to do His will. In this He was never wearied, nor should we be even now, whatever the fatigue of the body.
The verse also teaches how to serve. Commentators differ on where His refreshment lay. Bellett points to the fruit of His work; Stuart points past it.
Labourers are too often influenced by whether results appear or not… Was He indifferent to results? Far from it, as Isaiah 49:4 and Matthew 11:20-24 declare. But He was the perfect Servant, perfect in everything else. His food was to do the will of Him who sent Him and to finish His work. True, in doing it He must have had joy we cannot measure. He saw one poor sinner's heart open under His teaching, like a flower opening in the warmth of the sun… But His food came from elsewhere.
- Food — "Eating" stands for the satisfaction of doing the work set before the soul. Jeremiah "ate" God's words the same way and found them his delight.
- Hidden — The supply was real, but the men who had just bought the food could not see it. They thought about the body; He drew on another source.
- Deeper — Under the body's hunger lay a hunger of soul. It would not rest until He finished the Father's work.
- Refreshed — One woman's blessing rested Him more than food or sleep could. He drank from love, not from the well.
- Untiring — That food was the will of the One who sent Him, and it never wore Him out. The same table stands open to His servants today, whatever the body's fatigue.
The disciples therefore said to one another, Has any one brought him [anything] to eat?
Jesus has just told His disciples He has food they know nothing about. Instead of asking Him what He means, they turn to each other for an ordinary explanation. Their question assumes someone carried a meal to the well while they were away. It shows how far their thoughts were from His.
The disciples had gone into the city to buy food. They came back worried that He had not eaten. Their care was real, but it reached no further than His body.
"But He said to them, I have food to eat which you do not know." How humbling to find His disciples at such a time occupied with the body and its wants. And this the Lord makes them feel by His answer. They did not yet know such food, disciples though they were.
Earlier in the chapter the Samaritan woman heard Jesus speak of water and thought of the well. Now the men closest to Him hear Him speak of food and think of a lunch basket.
He seemed to take no interest in the food the disciples had bought in the city. Yet He did have refreshment and food, as He talked with the woman at the well. "Master, eat," His disciples asked Him... His answer, "I have food to eat that you do not know of," told of something they had not brought, which fed Him. They could not grasp His meaning, for their thoughts, like the woman's, were tied to earthly things. So He kindly explained it.
Kelly notes that the comparison is an old one, and that it clears the woman of any special blame:
Augustine remarks here that we should not be surprised that the woman did not understand the water Christ spoke of to her. After all, His own disciples misunderstood what He said about food.
Their blank response was not just slowness. Darby traces it to something they did not yet have.
The disciples came up and marvelled. They could not understand the glory His Sonship set Him in. He could have sympathy with none but the Father here; the thing was out of their reach. He was talking with a Samaritan woman; what was the meaning of this? They did not have the Spirit, and could see nothing of how large the harvest would be. The Spirit dwelt in Him without measure, and would bring that harvest in as the minister of the Father's love.
They asked whether some man had brought Him something. The answer is no. No errand into the city could supply what fed Him: sinners believing.
The Lord Himself found it so. This He did in Samaria. How free and happy was He there, whether at the well of Jacob or in the village of Sychar. He was there, as at home, for two days; for the ground had been freshly ploughed up and visited. Sinners were learning salvation, and their faith spread a feast for Him. He had food to eat there — food that even the hard work of those who were always with Him could not supply.
He answers their puzzled question by naming His food outright. That answer sets a measure for everyone who serves Him.
In reply to their questioning, the Lord shows us how blessed the path was that He walked. He says, "My food is to do the will of Him that sent Me, and to finish His work." Here was One who met all the sorrows of earth and the trials of the way. Through it all, one object held Him up: doing the will of the Father. His way was perfect. Seeing that, we may well ask our own hearts what motives keep us going day by day. If we are honest with ourselves, will we not have to admit that at best our motives are very mixed?
That is why bodily hunger did not rule Him at that moment:
The servants of God get hungry and tired as well as other men. Even the Son of God sat in weariness on the well of Sychar while His disciples went into the town to buy food. But the spiritual rises above the physical. The immediate needs of the body are forgotten when powerful spiritual interests are at work.
- Question. The disciples ask each other, not Him, whether someone brought Him food. Their question is about the body; His mind is on the harvest.
- Pattern. They repeat the woman's mistake: she heard "water" and thought of the well; they hear "food" and think of a meal.
- Cause. They did not yet have the Spirit, so the size of the harvest He saw was out of their reach.
- Answer. No one had brought Him anything. His food was the faith of sinners, which His closest companions could not buy or carry.
- Standard. He names it Himself: doing the Father's will. That single motive sustained Him, and it measures the mixed motives that sustain us.
Jesus says to them, My food is that I should do the will of him that has sent me, and that I should finish his work.
The disciples urge Jesus to eat, and He answers by speaking of a food they know nothing about. His reply shows what kept Him going, and what true service is.
The chapter holds two conversations, and each has its own pupil. One writer sets them side by side:
The woman had learnt her lesson — that the Christ had come; the disciples were to learn theirs — the spirit in which true service should be performed, as illustrated by the example of the Master Himself. His answer, "I have food to eat that you do not know about," told of something they had not brought, that gave Him support.
Why call it "food"? The word names what carried Him through the day, as bread carries us:
Where did it lie? Not merely in outward acts of service. What a character these words give His whole path! His food, the very sustenance of His life, was in carrying out the Father's will.
The verse is sometimes quoted in a longer form. One writer objects, because the words as they stand point to something deeper than obedience:
How humbling to find His disciples at such a time occupied with the body and its wants. And this the Lord makes them feel by His answer. They did not yet know such food, disciples though they were. People often quote it as "His meat and His drink." That is not what He said. Beyond doing His will and completing His work, there was an inner spring of loving and delighting in His Father. But this was His food.
He speaks as one sent. That is a chosen position, not a limitation forced on Him:
As Son, He had the divine right to exercise His own will. But having come into Manhood, He took the place that belongs to man — subjection to His Father's will. He found His sustenance and pleasure in carrying out the will of His Father. He had just been making that will known in relation to worship. What joy there was for the Son in bringing the Father's grace to sinners! And what joy for the Father in seeing His Son make His will known and fulfil it!
That same fixed purpose ran the whole length of His life. Nothing bent it:
Satan tempted Him with "the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them." It failed completely to influence His thoughts or His movements. The Pharisees showed envy and scorn. The Sadducees mocked Him with their materialism. His brothers did not believe Him. Crowds gave Him passing praise and wanted to make Him a king. None of it turned Him aside from His steadfast path of unswerving devotion to the will of God.
He does not only speak of doing a will; He speaks of completing a work. The conversation just ended shows part of what that work contained:
Jesus had come to work in this world, as He said in John 4. Now He says, "I have finished the work which You gave me to do." His words in chapter 4 show that His work included securing a company of worshippers for the Father, who would worship Him in spirit and in truth. For this the cross was necessary. Every barrier that kept His own from full blessing had to go.
He felt joy when one sinner's heart opened. But that joy was not the fuel:
Was He indifferent to results? Far from it. But perfect Servant, as perfect in everything else, His food was to do the will of Him who sent Him, and to finish His work. True, in doing it He must have had joy — a joy we cannot measure. He saw one poor sinner's heart opened up by His teaching, like a flower opening under the warmth of the sun. He knew that the blessing given to her would bear fruit for many a soul in that city. But His food lay elsewhere.
Good intentions and hard work are not the same as service. The difference is who sets the task:
It is not enough to act even with a right motive, if we are acting simply on our own initiative and doing what seems right in our own eyes. A man employed in a workshop may be a good workman, but a poor servant. Service, then, is not just work. It is not even good work, or Christian activity of the most scriptural sort. It is such activity under the direction of the Lord.
One writer turns that to our own motives:
If we are honest with ourselves, must we not admit that our motives are very mixed at best? And yet, how much simpler our lives would be if we realised, in our little measure, that the Father has a will about us and a plan for us. Then our one desire would be to do the Father's will and finish the work He has given us to do.
- Food, not duty. Obedience was not a burden He carried but the sustenance of His life — what He lived on, as we live on bread.
- Sent, therefore subject. As Son He had every right to His own will; as Man He took the place of subjection to the One who sent Him.
- Will before results. He rejoiced when one sinner's heart opened, yet His food lay elsewhere. Faithfulness never rose or fell with visible fruit.
- Work to be finished. The work begun at the well ran on to the cross. Only there did every barrier fall, so the Father could have His worshippers.
- The pattern for us. Service is not activity of our own choosing. It is activity under His direction — and the Father has a will and a plan for each of us to finish.
Do not ye say, that there are yet four months and the harvest comes? Behold, I say to you, Lift up your eyes and behold the fields, for they are already white to harvest.
Jesus had just spoken with a Samaritan woman at a well. Now He sets two clocks side by side for His disciples: the farmer's calendar, with four months still to run, and a harvest of souls ready that very hour.
Jesus was not making a general point about the world. Something in front of Him prompted the words.
While He sat by the well the Lord had ministered to one poor woman's soul. But now it seems He lifted up His eyes and saw the people streaming out of the city to meet Him. He drew the disciples' attention to the sight. God's blessing on the soil to produce an abundant harvest was still four months away. Yet there was a harvest to reap at once. It came from seed sown long before, which had sprouted and was now ripening fast in the presence of Him who will one day appear to Israel in their land as the "Sun of Righteousness."
The saying about four months belonged to fields the disciples could measure. The Lord points them to another crop, one that never has an off-season.
First, the Lord would engage us with the spiritual harvest, and not the natural. If the disciples were to reap the natural harvest they would have to wait four months. The spiritual need is always present.
The startling part is where the ripe grain stood. Samaria was not on the disciples' map of God's work.
He then showed them, as already white for harvest, fields their faith had never surveyed. They knew of no fields except those once divided among the tribes. In their view God's farming had to stay inside that sacred fence. Samaria, they judged, was now outside it, nothing but an unclean place. But there was a secret with God. It was the Son of God, the Saviour of sinners, who had now gone out with seed. His toil had prepared a harvest for the reapers on the defiled plains of Samaria... The harvest in Judea was plenteous, but in Samaria it was ripe for the reapers.
If ripeness means readiness, what had made these people ready? It was not their goodness.
Whatever the times and seasons of the natural harvest, the fields spiritually were ripe for the reaper. Man, the world, deserved judgment. But the very state of sin that calls for judgment is the state God uses for His call of grace. The gospel comes on the ground of man's total ruin, so it levels all distinctions. Jew, Samaritan, Gentile — what is any of them now but a sinner?
The disciples who heard this were slow to act on it. Someone else gathered the Samaritan harvest later.
They may speak of harvest being four months away. No doubt the great harvest of the coming kingdom can only come in God's time. But for those who have eyes to see, the fields were already white for harvest. Thirsty souls were ready for the water of the word of God, and only needed someone to find them... Yet none of them seemed ready to respond, even after the Spirit of God had come at Pentecost; and Philip... with a fervent gospel heart, goes to Samaria first to reap a bountiful harvest (Acts 8).
Looking takes discernment, because no two fields are alike.
Fresh from Judea, where they had enjoyed no reaping, they found at Sychar a crop ready for the sickle. The Samaritans had been taught to expect the Messiah, so once they knew of Him they were willing to receive Him. To have tried to reap in Judea would have been labour with little return. To have started sowing at Sychar would have shown a lack of discernment about the condition of souls in that city... The work in one place is no measure of what the work in another should be. And a labourer greatly blessed in one place cannot assume the next field will be ready for his sickle too.
Jesus tells them to raise their eyes, not to travel.
Our Lord said, "Lift up your eyes, and see that the fields are white for harvest." The opportunities are not far off. They are within reach of our eyes. Never was there a day when it was more urgent that opportunities should be grasped.
- Look up. The disciples were watching the calendar. Jesus was watching people walk out of Sychar toward Him.
- Look now. The natural crop needed four more months. The need of souls is always present, so there is nothing to wait for.
- Look wider. The ripe field lay in Samaria, a place the disciples had ruled out of God's farming.
- Look honestly. Ruin is what ripens a field. The state that deserves judgment is the state grace uses, and it puts Jew, Samaritan and Gentile in one class: sinners.
- Look near. The opportunity is within reach of your eyes. Read each field for itself: Sychar was ripe, Judea was not, and Philip reaped Samaria later.
He that reaps receives wages and gathers fruit unto life eternal, that both he that sows and he that reaps may rejoice together.
The disciples come back with food while the Samaritan woman's town streams out toward Jesus. He turns them from lunch to a ripe harvest, and names three things: the reaper's pay, the fruit he gathers, and a joy shared with workers who never saw the crop.
The wage here goes to the reaper, not the sower. One writer finds that striking.
It is remarkable that the Lord speaks here about reaping rather than sowing. Sowing, of course, goes on, and has its place elsewhere, as in Matthew 13. In earlier times it was sowing rather than reaping. Now, in this day of grace, reaping is what marks the time — fruit not only of God's past dealings, but of His coming and mighty work.
So who did the sowing? It happened long before this day.
The prophets had worked (the woman was expecting the Christ), and so had John the Baptist. The disciples were only reaping, but the fields were white for harvest. In the very worst times, even when judgment is close at hand, God has His good part. Faith sees it and takes comfort in it.
The reaper already draws pay. One writer says the pay comes in two stages.
The wages: the first instalment comes in this world, through fellowship in service with the great Worker Himself. The servants will receive the full reward in glory.
The full reward belongs to a coming day, and to more workers than the twelve.
For their work, the disciples would receive their wages. They would value that reward highly. John showed the same in his letter to the elect lady and her children, when he wrote, "Watch yourselves, so that you may not lose what we have worked for, but may win a full reward" (2 John 8). This reward they will have from Christ in the day of His glory in having part with Him in His kingdom. These "wages" are not for the twelve alone, but for all who serve our Lord Jesus in faithfulness here below.
The fruit gathered is not a thing. It is people.
The fruit reaped for eternal life is people. The labours of the Lord's servants bring them to enjoy the blessings of eternal life. Here the fruit is gathered in. Soon those won for Christ's glory will be on display in that day, even as Paul wrote, "For what is our hope or joy or crown of boasting before our Lord Jesus at his coming? Is it not you? For you are our glory and joy" (1 Thess. 2:19-20).
Set that beside ordinary work, and the contrast is sharp:
The fruit of this service is lasting. For his natural labour, man only secures the things that perish in the using. In this spiritual service the labourer "gathers fruit to eternal life."
Harvest is visible; ploughing is not. People credit whoever holds the sickle, and the Lord corrects that instinct.
How ready men are to judge a worker's usefulness by the apparent results of his work! How ready they are, at harvest time, to treat the reapers as the one and only class of labourers who have worked the soil! Not so the Lord. He knows who have broken up the ground and sown the seed in the sunless days of autumn and winter, or in the windy days of spring. And when the harvest is reaped and gathered into the barn, He will remember them. He will acknowledge the share they have had in the work carried on for Him on earth.
One writer argues that this joy must include the Lord Himself, since He is both sower and reaper.
Then all will know in power that He was the beginner, sustainer, and end of all true service, uniting in Himself the two characters of sower and reaper. This rejoicing together of sowers and reapers must include Himself. "Rejoice together" — what would that mean apart from Him? Your work may be sowing only, and that is not as pleasant as reaping. But if it is His will, His Spirit in us will say, "Yes, Father, for such was your gracious will." Soon it will be eternal joy together in the rest above.
That reshapes how a servant chooses his work — whether to aim at what pays off now or at what pays off then.
If we work for the present we may reap our own harvest, but it will be a poor one. If we sow for the glory that is to come, if we sow by faith, others will reap it — but we shall rejoice together.
- Season — this day of grace is a time for reaping, not sowing; the prophets and John the Baptist put the seed in long before.
- Wages — the reaper draws his first pay now; Christ gives the full reward in the day of His glory, to every faithful servant and not the twelve alone.
- Fruit — he gathers people into eternal life; ordinary work secures only what perishes in the using.
- Memory — men credit the reaper, but the Lord knows who broke up the ground in the sunless months. He will acknowledge their share.
- Together — the joy waits so that sower, reaper and the Lord Himself share it. So sow by faith for the coming glory, even if someone else reaps.
For in this is [verified] the true saying, It is one who sows and another who reaps.
Here the Lord quotes an everyday farming proverb. He uses it to explain a harvest the disciples had done nothing to produce. Who deserves the credit for such a harvest? And what does the Lord think of the worker whose part never shows?
The saying rests on the gap between planting and gathering. Seed goes in long before grain comes out, and in spiritual work the two jobs usually fall to different hands.
But the one who reaps will gain by it, in fact gathering fruit in view of the life that is eternal, in contrast to mere natural gain (v. 36). Then when the reaping is done, both sower and reaper have cause to rejoice together. For the sowing is done generally long before the reaping, and in regard to the word of God planted in souls, it is very commonly done by a different worker than the reaper (v. 37).
The first half of the work can look like pure loss.
"One sows and another reaps." The man who does the first part of the work seems to be wasting his time and throwing valuable seeds away on the ground. They sink in, and the black soil covers them. They fall into the ground and die. Often the sower dies too in neglect and poverty; and he and his work are forgotten.
The one who gathers is not the one who did most.
So we would judge wrongly if we thought the reaper had done all the work, just because we see him carrying in the sheaves. We must not forget the sad efforts of his dead fellow worker, which at the time seemed fruitless and hopeless. One man ends his course in complete failure; another wins success. But if each works as God calls him, the work is one, and one God is over it all.
The Samaritan woman already expected a coming Christ before Jesus spoke to her. Someone had put that expectation there.
We may note that the reapers gathered fruit for eternal life, and also received their wages. The prophets had laboured — the woman was expecting the Christ — and John the Baptist had laboured too. The disciples were only reaping, but the fields were white for harvest. Even in the very worst times, when judgment is close at hand, God has His own good part, and faith sees it and takes comfort from it.
Some of those sowers cannot be named at all — and that is part of the comfort.
Who kept that expectation alive in the hearts of the Samaritans, by teaching them what the Scriptures said? We cannot now tell. The disciples in their day probably knew almost as little about it as we do. But whoever the Lord meant, He wants us to understand this: He overlooks neither their names nor their work.
The Lord's words to the apostles guard them against pride.
I take the words "I sent" as marking their character: as apostles, this is your work; do not be proud, or wise in your own eyes. I have sent you to reap what you did no work for. Others — for our Lord did not take the honour to Himself alone — other men have laboured, and you have entered into their labours. But our Lord's joy was in the harvest, in what would be brought in. Their joy in it was softened by remembering who had sown the seed.
Sowing still goes on, but writers note that the Lord points His servants here to gathering rather than planting.
It is striking that the Lord speaks here about reaping rather than sowing. Sowing, of course, still goes on, and has its place elsewhere, as in Matthew 13. In earlier times the work was sowing more than reaping. Now, in this day of grace, reaping is what marks the work — fruit not only of God's past dealings, but of His coming and mighty work.
The same principle reaches to anyone who has received truth through others' costly work.
We can take no glory to ourselves. "Other men laboured, and you are entered into their labours" (John 4:38) can most truly be said of us, though I fear we have but little availed ourselves of the rich field of blessing laid open to us through their faithful service.
So how should we work, whichever half of the job falls to us?
Are we called to sow? Then let us work on without losing heart, even if we never see the fruit of our labour. Are we allowed to reap? Then let us work hard, remembering the responsibility that rests on us. But let us always keep in mind that in a coming day others may share the joy of that harvest which the Lord in His goodness has allowed us to reap.
- Two hands, one work. Planting and gathering usually fall to different people at different times. Yet God counts it one work, with Himself over it all.
- The hidden sower. The first worker often dies with nothing to show for it. The Lord still knows his name, and forgets no work that no human record kept.
- The visible reaper. Whoever gathers works ground he never broke. So success calls for humility, not pride.
- The present work. The prophets and John the Baptist had sown. The disciples were sent to reap, and reaping still marks this day of grace.
- The shared joy. In a coming day the sower and the reaper share the joy of the harvest. So no one should work only for results he can see.
I have sent you to reap that on which ye have not laboured; others have laboured, and ye have entered into their labours.
Jesus has just spoken with a Samaritan woman at a well. Now He tells His disciples where they stand: they are reaping a harvest they did not begin.
The verse opens with a commission, not an invitation. One writer explains what sowing and reaping are, and who decides which one you do.
To sow is to spread faithfully whatever testimony God has entrusted to His servants for that day. To reap is to gather in souls by ministry as the fruit of the seed sown. But who are to reap, and when? This the Lord decides, and here He allots to the disciples their portion of work in the field. "I sent you." Their commission came from Him. He never makes a mistake, and He did not send them into the field before the crop was ready.
The Samaritan woman already had a hope she had not invented. Someone had put it there.
"I sent you to reap that for which you did not labor." In earlier times the Lord's servants had borne their testimony, and the disciples were entering into the fruit of their work. The prophets had testified of the Messiah. That is how this poor Samaritan woman had heard about Him, and it had stirred her heart. "When he comes," she says, "he will tell us all things."
Commentators differ on who those earlier workers were. One writer sees the Lord's own labour at the well as the sowing that made the field ready.
The Lord had borne the toil of the sower. Tired and worn out, He had talked with the woman. But now He would share the joy of the harvest with His disciples.
Reaping is the visible half of the work, and that makes it risky. One writer hears the Lord's words as a warning to the very men He was sending.
"I sent you" I take to be characteristic. As apostles, this is your office. Do not be proud, or wise in your own eyes. I sent you to reap that for which you did not labor. Others have labored — and our Lord did not take the honour to Himself alone — and you have entered into their labor. The one who is lowest, and works for fruit he cannot see, is highest. He is more truly doing the will of the One who sent him, in simple faith. Success gives immediate support, even to the weak.
Earlier ages were marked more by sowing. One writer explains why the Lord speaks of reaping here.
It is remarkable that the Lord speaks about reaping now rather than sowing. Sowing, of course, goes on, and has its place elsewhere, as in Matthew 13. In the past there was more sowing than reaping. Now, in this day of grace, reaping marks the time — fruit not only of God's past dealings, but of His own coming and mighty work... These differences remain. Even so, the apostles are marked by reaping rather than by sowing, and so, of course, are other labourers. Everyone knows how clearly this proved true at Pentecost and afterwards.
One writer applies this to every preacher who has ever seen results in the Lord's work.
No preacher of the gospel has ever gone out to serve the Lord, had success in his work, and been able to say it was all the result of his own prayers and his own service. No servant worth his salt would ever say such a thing. He would admit that every success he had in the Lord's service came because others were praying and others had worked in some way. He and they were working together to secure this fruit for God. We are not all called to be sowers, and we are not all called to be reapers. But we can all do some small service, and we can all plant some seed. Every word spoken for the Lord is seed sown. Every kind act shown to a believer or an unbeliever is seed sown.
The verse could sting anyone who sowed for years and saw nothing. It does the opposite.
Many prophets and righteous men had wanted to see what the disciples saw, but never lived to see their day. Will they lose their joy? No. They will see the day of Christ's glory, and the crop that grew from the seed they sowed in patience and under hardship — sowing known perhaps only to themselves and to God.
- Sent — the commission, the field, and the timing all come from Him; He does not send reapers into a crop that is not ready.
- Sown — prophets and earlier servants had kept the hope of the Messiah alive before the disciples ever came.
- Shared — no worker's success is his own; others prayed and laboured for the fruit he gathers.
- Sobered — the reaper's warning is pride; the one who works lowest, for fruit he cannot see, is highest.
- Settled — every sower who died without seeing a harvest will see the crop in the day of Christ's glory.
But many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him because of the word of the woman who bore witness, He told me all things that I had ever done.
Jesus had left Judea, where the religious leaders had turned hostile, and He stopped at a well outside a Samaritan town. There He told a woman her whole life story, and her one sentence about it turned a crowd of her neighbours toward Him — so what makes a testimony work, and how far can faith go when it rests on someone else's word?
Jesus was in Samaria because Judea had turned hostile. One writer sees in that move what rejected grace does next.
Here the circumstances are completely different. For the moment the Lord is outside the circle of Judaism, among the despised Samaritans. Why? Because of the hostility in the Jewish heart... There He met the woman and brought blessing to her soul, and that brought blessing to many others too. If some reject His grace, their unbelief does not dry the channel up; it redirects it, and others receive it.
The Samaritans were a despised people. That a whole town of them believed turned every expectation around.
So despised Samaria stretches out her hands to God, and Galilee, the land of darkness and of the shadow of death, receives Him when Jerusalem rejects Him. The light springs up in the place of darkness. It may be rejected elsewhere, but it is never hidden — except in judgment.
Her whole message was that He had read her life. Notice what she chose to tell people: not that she was innocent, but that she had been found out.
Here again she testifies that His word searched her conscience: "He told me all that I ever did." When a person does not shrink from that kind of examination, it is a good guarantee that the work is Divine. Otherwise grace is easily misused as a cover for sin, or as a light way of dealing with a sinner, instead of judging everything in God's light.
A woman found out like that would usually hide. Something had taken the sting out of it.
A new object has been revealed to her soul — Christ — and it takes up her whole mind. It takes her up so completely that, without thinking, she becomes a preacher: she proclaims the Lord out of a full heart and with perfect simplicity. He had told her everything she had ever done. At that moment she is not thinking about what it was. Jesus had told it to her, and the thought of Jesus takes away the bitterness of the sin. The sense of His goodness removes the deceit in the heart that tries to hide its sin. In short, her heart is completely filled with Christ Himself.
No miracle happened in that town. Look at who carried the message, and at what God chose not to use.
In His grace God uses, not an angel, but a sinner born again, to carry the truth to others, as we see here in Samaria... It was a true work of God, done in the ordinary way of grace: the word dealing with the conscience. There was no miracle, and no persuasive words of human wisdom either, but a demonstration of the Spirit, so that their faith would stand in God's power.
She never claimed an office. She said what she knew and attached it to a Person.
She told what she knew; she testified of that which she had found, but in connection with a Person. "He told me," she declared, so pointing others to that One who, in grace, had met with her at the well. But how effectively she did her work! The fields were white to harvest... To stand up and preach was not her work... Yet she worked rightly and well, and that without intruding into another's sphere.
These townspeople believed because of someone else's report — faith at second hand.
The power of Jesus' testimony in the conscience is the great doorway into the knowledge of Jesus... Many believed because of this testimony, even at second hand. This is what opened the way for Him, and on that ground they begged Him to stay with them... Her word was the doorway; but once He was let in, everything fits the full glory of the One the heart is now taught to receive.
She wanted exactly that, and would not have settled for less.
She could not be satisfied with only telling them what she had heard, or who she had seen and talked with. She wanted others to meet Him for themselves... A true spiritual instinct led her to bring them to Christ, as the one thing that would settle their souls in the truth about Him.
- Diverted — Rejection in Judea did not stop grace. It turned the stream toward a despised town, and light rose where there had been darkness.
- Exposed — Her one line was that He knew everything about her. When a person does not flinch from that, it is good evidence the work is God's, and that grace is not covering up sin.
- Filled — She can tell her own story because her heart is full of Christ. The thought of Jesus takes the bitterness out of the sin.
- Sent — God used a sinner, not an angel. There was no miracle and no clever speech, so their faith would rest on God's power.
- Surpassed — Her word was the doorway, not the resting place. She wanted them to meet Him for themselves, and everything they found in Him agreed with His full glory.
When therefore the Samaritans came to him they asked him to abide with them, and he abode there two days.
The Samaritans were a people others looked down on. Yet when they came out to meet Jesus, they asked Him to stay — and He stayed two days. Two questions follow. Why did He accept? And what did those two days do for them?
Others met Jesus and asked Him to leave. These people asked the opposite.
The Samaritans begged the Son of God to stay with them, and there He did stay two days (v. 40). What confidence on their part! What grace on His! Others, more favoured, who looked down on them, begged Him with one voice to leave them (Luke 8:37). Who else is ever recorded as making such a request for His presence? But those who asked received a blessing both now and forever, as faith in Him always does.
He had not pushed Himself on the town. He sat at the well, and He entered only when they asked.
Jews had no dealings with the Samaritans. But this was the time of gift and grace. The message went out to those counted worthless too. Jesus did not go to offer Himself to them, though He went when they invited Him. As He said, "Enter no town of the Samaritans." Yet the glory that was in Him, and what He was conscious of in the character and heart of God, went beyond His present ministry.
He stayed two days among a people counted defiled, and He showed no reserve. What made Him free there was what He found in them.
In Samaria He sat at the well with one of the defiled nation, and afterwards stayed for two days among many of them. Conscience was stirred there, and so He is among them without reserve. There is no weight on His spirit. He was in His right place. That place gave Him the opportunity to act from Himself, and to let people learn what He was and why He had come into this world. He found a home in Samaria, because He found stirred consciences there — contrite, humbled hearts.
No miracle happened there. Yet they came to know who He was.
So without a miracle Samaria acknowledged the Lord. One person first knew Him as a prophet. In the end all who believed there knew Him as Saviour of the world. The fullest confession of His grace came where you would expect the least understanding. But faith gives a new wisdom. It is so different from the old that the wise must become fools if they would be wise according to God.
The woman had brought them a report. The two days turned that report into their own knowledge. They also settled an old argument about which mountain was the right place to worship.
She had learnt from Him who He was. They had learnt from His two days' stay with them what He was, as meeting their need on the broad ground of grace. Here every question about whether Gerizim was better than Moriah fell away. Everything they had argued about in the ritual of Moses must have appeared in a new light. The Saviour of the world had come, had sat with them, had taught them.
Some commentators read the two days as more than a detail of the itinerary — they see the shape of the present age in it, though this is offered as a suggestion rather than a stated fact of the text.
We should consider well here that it was not His miracles that drew them to Him, but His word. First came His words to the woman, which she testified to, then His own direct word to them. No doubt these two days picture the present age of grace to sinners of every class, Jews and Gentiles.
- Asked — Others begged Him to leave; this town begged Him to stay. He never forces His company, but He goes where people want Him.
- Stayed — He came in when they invited Him. He was at home there, because stirred consciences and humbled hearts gave Him a place to be Himself.
- Spoke — No miracle happened in Samaria. Faith came through His word alone — first carried by the woman, then heard first-hand.
- Known — She had learnt who He was. The two days taught them what He was: grace that met their need and ended the old quarrel over the right mountain.
- Blessed — Those who asked for His presence received a blessing now and forever. Faith in Him always receives it.
And more a great deal believed on account of his word;
The woman's report brought a crowd of Samaritans out of the town to meet Jesus, and they asked Him to stay. Verse 41 records the result: a second, larger wave of faith — this time from hearing Him.
The count rises from "many" who believed her report to "many more" who believed Him. One writer sees God honouring her testimony, and sees real faith moving past the messenger to the Lord Himself.
It is cheering to see how God honoured the simple testimony of the woman. Many out of that town believed on Him because of her word... But faith, whenever it is real, rises from the instrument to Him who graciously chooses to use it, and God loves to put honour upon the word of Jesus Himself.
Those two extra days were their own idea. One writer sets their asking beside others who asked Him to leave.
The Samaritans asked the Son of God to stay with them, and there He did stay two days (v. 40). What confidence on their part! What grace on His! Others more favoured, who despised them, asked Him with one voice to leave them (Luke 8:37). Where else do we read of anyone asking for His presence like this? But those who asked received a blessing both now and forever, as faith in Him always does.
Their faith had nothing to do with miracles. It grew from two rounds of speaking — hers, then His.
We should think carefully here. They were not drawn to Him by His miracles, but by His word. First came His words to the woman, which she then told them about. Then came His own direct word to them. No doubt His two days with them are a picture of the present age of grace to sinners of every class, Jews and Gentiles. "And many more believed because of His word" (v. 41). The fruit of His word becomes abundant indeed.
One kind of faith follows miracles. Another rests on the person Himself. The same writer sets the two side by side.
At the feast of the Passover... many believed in His name. But it was because of His miraculous signs. The various people mentioned in Chapter 1 are a clear contrast. They held to the Lord Jesus because of what they saw in Him. The moral beauty of His own person, His truth and His grace drew their hearts. Or others later at Samaria... He had done no miracles there, but His word had penetrated their hearts: they believed Him, not simply believing certain things about Him.
The town already believed because of what she said. That was not enough for her.
She had learned for herself the value of meeting Christ in person. She wanted the same for the people of her town, so she urged them to come and see the man who had told her everything she ever did. She could not rest satisfied with simply telling them what she had heard, or whom she had seen. She wanted others to meet Him for themselves. They came, though at first they believed in Him because of what the woman said. She would not let them settle for less than meeting Him, and they did not settle for less.
Nobody today hears Christ speak in person as these Samaritans did. One writer reads this moment as a picture of how anyone believes now.
This was the simple and blessed fact for these Samaritans. It beautifully foreshadows the true and unchangeable ground of faith for all who would hear and believe the gospel once the Lord was no longer here on earth in person. Anyone and anything may stop a soul in its tracks with revealed truth: a man, a woman, a child; a sermon, a conversation, a book or a leaflet. But whatever the means, the soul believes God. Without believing God there is no true faith, and no divine authority and grace over heart and conscience.
- Word, not wonder. No miracle happened in that town. The many more believed because His word reached them, and the fruit was abundant.
- Instrument, then Person. God honoured the woman's testimony, but real faith rises from the messenger to the One who used her.
- Asked and received. Others asked Him to leave; these asked Him to stay. Those two extra days of His own words produced the many more of verse 41.
- Him, not facts about Him. Earlier crowds believed because of miraculous signs. Here they believed Him — not just certain things about Him.
- Your turn to hear. A sermon, a book, a conversation may stop anyone in their tracks — but real faith is the soul believing God for itself.
and they said to the woman, [It is] no longer on account of thy saying that we believe, for we have heard him ourselves, and we know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world.
Jesus spent two days in the Samaritan town of Sychar, and the people there said something no Jew of that day would say. This verse raises two questions: what happens when borrowed belief becomes personal, and how a despised village came to call Jesus the Saviour of the world.
Her story brought them out to Jesus; His own word kept them there.
Faith, whenever it is real, rises from the instrument to Him who is pleased to use it, and God loves to put honour upon the word of Jesus Himself.
She had not simply passed on information. She had pushed them toward a meeting she could not arrange for them.
She could not be content to tell them only what she had heard, whom she had seen, and whom she had talked with. She wanted others to meet Him for themselves. They did so. Short of that she would not have them rest; short of that they did not stop. A true spiritual instinct made her bring them to Christ. That was what would settle their souls in the truth about Him.
Their words could have stung her. One writer reads her reaction the other way:
Nothing could have been more welcome to the woman of Samaria than the words of the many who believed because of His own word. They told her plainly that they no longer believed because of what she said, for they had heard Him themselves. Nature might take that as a snub, but grace in her would give the saying a loud Amen.
Some old copies of John read "the Christ, the Saviour of the world" here. Commentators judge those two words a copyist's addition. Leave them out, and two confessions stand side by side:
Here the words "the Christ" should be omitted. Her testimony was that He was the Christ; theirs, that He was the Saviour of the world. She had learnt from His lips who He was. They learnt from His two days' stay among them what He was, as meeting their need on the broad ground of divine grace. Their faith about Him now rested on a firm basis, and they held this title firmly in their hearts — "the Saviour of the world." He could be their Saviour, for He was the Saviour of the world.
Gerizim was the mountain where the Samaritans worshipped. The wider name for Christ came from them, not from people with a religious standing to defend.
Notice too that the Samaritans call Jesus "the Saviour." At bottom they knew very well that their Gerizim was nothing. But grace opened their hearts to a wider idea of the Saviour's work. No Jew would have said, "the Saviour of the world."
Nothing spectacular happened in Sychar. There was no healing and no miracle. Jesus simply talked with them for two days.
So the Samaritans believed without a miracle, and entered into the blessing all the more deeply. They take their own place: not a word of rivalry with the Jew. They were sinners: Jesus is the Saviour. They were of the world. But "this is indeed the Saviour of the world." God saves us, not because we deserve it, but because He, Jesus, deserves it; and we believe on Him.
The villagers' words are also a test. Borrowed conviction is a starting point, not a resting place.
Have you, my friend, heard Him for yourself? And do you know indeed that He is the Christ, the Saviour of the world, and therefore your Saviour? One thing is certain: if you know beyond doubt that you have heard the Lord's own word, then you have heard Him.
- Instrument. Her word brought them out; real faith always rises from the messenger to the One who used the messenger.
- Meeting. She refused to let them stop at her report — she wanted them face to face with Christ, and that meeting settled their souls.
- Hearing. No miracle happened in Sychar. Two days of His own word carried them past her report.
- Widening. She said "the Christ." They went wider: "the Saviour of the world." No Jew of that day would say it, and it came from people with nothing to boast in.
- Yours. The verse turns their question back on you: have you heard Him yourself? Is He therefore your Saviour?
But after the two days he went forth thence and went away into Galilee,
After two days with the Samaritans at Sychar, Jesus sets out for Galilee. The reason the Gospel gives is surprising: a prophet has no honour in his own hometown — so why walk toward the place least likely to honour Him?
The visit ended as brightly as it began, but its close shows up something darker:
The two days' stay in that city came to an end. They had asked Him earnestly, and He had agreed to stop on His way to Galilee. Now this bright episode in the Lord's life draws to a close, without one cloud over it. But it throws the unbelief of the Jews into fuller and more painful relief. That unbelief kept them from sharing joy as deep and as real as the joy of those Samaritans.
A warm welcome was not enough to hold Him there. The question is where His work belonged:
Remarkable as the character of that testimony was, our Lord did not stay in Samaria. His reception was gracious. But they were not the objects of His Father's will in the matter of His service of ministry. So after the two days He left. That was not the object of His ministry, but neither could Jerusalem be the proper scene of it, nor Judaea. A prophet had no honour in His own country; and that was His country indeed and in truth.
Galilee was the despised end of the land, and prophecy had already marked it out:
He resumes His place among the despised and lowly. The first Gospel points out that this area of His ministry was according to prophecy. Isaiah set out the sins and judgment of Israel from first to last, and he had spoken of the light shining in Galilee when darkness covered the favoured places in the land.
Honour from men was not what He came for:
He had come down not to seek His own honour, but the honour of Him who sent Him. He had riches of grace and truth to give out. He was sent, and He had come, to do His Father's will. Content to be nothing and to have nothing from men, He goes away into Galilee.
In Galilee He found faith, but not the faith He had just left behind:
But this joy was only for two days. He is quickly called down to a lower region; for after these two days He goes on to Galilee... He finds faith in Galilee, it is true, but faith of an inferior order. The Galileans receive Him, but it is because they had "seen all that He had done in Jerusalem."... The people at Sychar had believed in Him for Himself; the Galileans now believe Him for His works' sake.
Some writers see a picture of God's ways in the route itself:
He goes to Galilee. Notice here a dispensational picture. Galilee is the place of the despised Jewish remnant, in contrast to the proud claims of Judean orthodoxy. Rejected by Judea, He leaves them to their desolate house and goes toward Galilee.
So which place is His "own hometown"? Darby's reading points to Judea, where He was born; other writers say Galilee, and names line up on both sides (William Kelly).
- Departure. The two days at Sychar ended without a cloud, and He moved on. That bright welcome only makes the unbelief of the Jews stand out more.
- Direction. Samaria was not the object of His ministry. Neither Jerusalem nor Judea could be its scene. He went where His Father's will sent Him.
- Descent. Galilee was the despised region. Going there, He took His place again among the lowly — where Isaiah said the light would shine.
- Motive. He sought His Father's honour, not His own, and was content to be nothing and receive nothing from men.
- Result. Galilee received Him for what they had seen Him do. Samaria had believed on hearing Him. Same Lord, met at two very different depths.
for Jesus himself bore witness that a prophet has no honour in his own country.
After two days among the Samaritans, Jesus moves on into Galilee, and John gives the reason in the Lord's own words: a prophet gets no honour at home. The puzzle is that He walks straight toward the place the saying describes.
The ESV reads "his own hometown." Older translations, followed by the writers below, read "his own country." Commentators differ over which place is meant. Some take it as Jerusalem and Judea, the place with the strongest claim on Him.
Our Lord did not stay in Samaria. His welcome there was gracious, but they were not the people His Father's will had appointed for the service of His ministry. After the two days He left. That was not the aim of His ministry, but neither could Jerusalem be the proper scene of it, nor Judea. A prophet had no honour in His own country; and that was His country in the truest sense.
Others read it of Galilee. On that reading He goes north on purpose, and prophecy had spoken of it long before.
He takes up again His place among the despised and lowly. Matthew's Gospel points out that this sphere of His ministry was according to prophecy. Isaiah set out the sins and judgment of Israel from first to last, and he had spoken of the light shining in Galilee while darkness covered the favoured places in the land.
The proverb states a fact but does not explain it. One writer traces it to conscience: people who know a man well fear that he knows them.
Faith sees wonderful grace in the lowly place He took in His family relationships. But the world's pride is offended by it. The Lord, however, does not hit back with the same offended pride. He calmly remarks that a prophet is not without honour except in his own country and in his own house. Can this be because, knowing him well, people's consciences fear that he will also know them well? But it is tragically sad that this common rule should apply to Him who is God revealed in flesh!
Losing honour costs a man nothing if honour was never what he came for.
It was His own testimony that a prophet has no honour in his own country. He had come down not to seek His own honour, but the honour of Him who sent Him. He had riches of grace and truth to give out. He was sent, He had come, to do His Father's will. Content to be nothing and to have nothing from men, He goes away into Galilee.
The verse sits between two welcomes, and one writer weighs them against each other.
This joy lasted only two days. He is quickly called down to a lower region. After these two days He goes on into Galilee, coming back into Jewish connection again. But He goes with this sad foreboding, "A prophet has no honour in his own country." And He must feel it more sharply now, after the freedom He had just known among the sinners in Samaria. His foreboding proved true. He does find faith in Galilee, but faith of a lower order. The Galileans receive Him, but because they had "seen all things that He did at Jerusalem." The gathering in Samaria had believed Him for Himself; the Galileans now believe Him for the sake of His works. The Jews were now, as it were, asking for a sign again.
One writer takes the same failure into our own day, and names two forms of it.
The Lord's ministry of grace exposes the low moral condition of the people. They are astonished at His teaching and His wisdom, and cannot deny His "mighty works." Yet "they were offended at Him." The flesh is always the same. Are we not in danger today, even as Christians, of hindering the work of God through the pride and vanity of the flesh? That pride slights the ministry of a servant of God because of his humble background. Or, as servants, we may fail by trying to gain a hearing on the ground of wealth or social position.
- Home. Commentators differ over "his own country." Some take it as Judea and Jerusalem, the place with the strongest claim on Him. Others take it as Galilee.
- Honour withheld. Familiarity does not produce faith. People who know a man well may fear that he knows them. Pride slights what looks humble.
- Honour unsought. The refusal cost Him nothing He was seeking. He came for His Father's honour, content to be nothing and to receive nothing from men.
- Honour misplaced. Samaria believed Him for Himself. Galilee received Him for what it had seen Him do — faith of a lower order, still asking for a sign.
- Honour today. The same flesh still slights a servant for a humble background, and still tries to win a hearing by position.
When therefore he came into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all that he had done in Jerusalem during the feast, for they also went to the feast.
Between the two days in Samaria and the healing of an official's son, John records how Galilee welcomed Jesus — and why. The welcome sounds warm. Yet commentators weigh its stated reason, the signs the people had watched Him do in Jerusalem, and find that welcome shallow.
Verse 44 gives the reason He went to Galilee: a prophet gets no honour at home. One writer links that saying to the whole spirit of His service. Jesus was not travelling to build a reputation.
It was His own testimony that a prophet has no honour in his own country. He had come down not to seek His own honour, but that of Him who sent Him. He had riches of grace and truth to give out. The Father sent Him, and He came to do His Father's will. Content to be nothing and to have nothing from men, He goes away into Galilee. The Galileans paid Him no honour while He was among them. Yet the fame that had gone out did move them, above all the impression He had made in the capital.
Commentators differ on the place meant. One takes it as Judea. He reads the last clause — these Galileans had gone up to the feast themselves — as proof that they were true Jews, poor and despised though they were.
Gracious as His reception was, after the two days He departed from there. That was not the object of His ministry, but neither could Jerusalem be the proper scene of it, nor Judea. A prophet had no honour in His own country; and that was His country indeed and in truth. But His work was not lost there... They were Jews, the just objects of His desire and ministry. They went to the feast; they were poor and despised; a good thing could scarcely come out of Galilee.
Another points back to His rejection at Nazareth. He reads the Galilean welcome as a people checking His credentials first.
The Lord's experience at Nazareth had already shown Him the character of that country. In that place pride had won out over conviction. They refused Him because He was the carpenter's son, however well He might commend His authority to them. He had proved there that a prophet had no honour in his own country (Luke 4)... The Galileans receive Him because they had seen His miracles. They accredit Him for themselves before they accept Him.
The chapter has just described a town that believed without a single miracle. Set against that, the Galilean welcome looks calculating.
The Galileans had been at the recent Passover in Jerusalem. The signs done there moved them to give the Lord a hearty welcome. They had seen something of what He could do, and were probably hoping for miraculous help of their own. How different was the case with the Samaritans at Sychar! He worked no miracles there, nor did they need any. His word told on them.
A welcome can be warm and still leave the heart untouched. One writer names the flaw, and finds the same flaw in professing Christianity today.
Galilee would receive Him, because they had seen the miracles He had worked. But without signs and wonders they would not believe. Like Christendom in its daily walk, Galilee gave Him a historical faith and acceptance. They believed because the testimony was good, but nothing stirred their souls and nothing woke their conscience.
The official who comes next has the same outlook as the crowd. So the Lord answers him with a correction, not a journey.
When the nobleman begged Him to come down and heal his son, the Lord exposed the error behind that demand for a visible wonder. So far, the man's state was little different from the Galileans of verse 45, who received Him after seeing all the things He did in Jerusalem at the feast. "Unless you see signs and wonders you will not believe."
One writer puts the cure plainly, and the father's answer shows it working.
The Lord makes the blessing turn on faith in His word: "Go; your son will live." That tests the nobleman. Will he believe the word of Jesus without seeing signs and wonders? Happily, he answers the test, for we read, "The man believed the word that Jesus spoke to him."
- Seen. Galilee's welcome rests on what its people had watched Him do in Jerusalem — sight, not the word.
- Sought. They likely hoped for miraculous help of their own; the Samaritans, who saw no miracle, needed none.
- Shallow. Good testimony won real acceptance. But no soul was stirred, and no conscience woke.
- Shown up. The official who comes next holds the same outlook. He meets the rebuke: unless you see signs and wonders you will not believe.
- Settled. Blessing turns on His word alone — and that man believed the word without a sign.
He came therefore again to Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain courtier in Capernaum whose son was sick.
Jesus is back in Cana, the town where He had turned water into wine. Twenty-five miles away, in Capernaum, a court official's son lies dying. The verse ties the second sign to the first, and introduces a father whose faith is real but weak.
Commentators read the two Cana signs as a pair, each carrying its own picture of what Christ brings.
The first sign pictured the time predicted in Isaiah 62:4-5. Israel's marriage day will have come, and the purifying water will yield the wine of gladness. The second sign presented the Lord as the One who can bring life and healing when death seems near. This Jewish nobleman did not show the strong faith that marked the Gentile centurion of Matthew 8. As a Jew, he tended to demand signs and wonders before believing. Belief of that sort is not genuine faith, as we saw at the end of John 2. Still, though feeble, faith was there in this man's heart.
Stuart draws the two Cana scenes together.
At Cana He had brought gladness by turning water into wine at the marriage feast. Now He was to bring joy to a father and to his household, by healing his son, who lay sick and dying at Capernaum.
The word translated "official" means a man in royal service.
The man was a courtier, or "King's officer." Though he was a Jew, he served at the court of Herod, the foreign ruler of the northern districts of Israel. What an expressive picture of the false position in which the chosen nation has long stood. The nation proved false to its unique calling to stay separate from all other peoples. So God has left it to the fruit of its ways, and Israel has lived under Gentile masters for ages. Like the courtier's son, Israel has fallen under the power of death.
The man's rank did not keep him at home.
Parental affection moved him. He did not send a servant. He went himself. Between Capernaum and Cana was a distance of about twenty-five miles. The father wanted the Lord to make that journey, and to make it quickly. So he set off himself, believing that the Lord had to be there to heal his child.
This man's faith looks poor beside the faith of the Samaritans. He believed Jesus could heal — but only on the spot.
How strikingly different from the simpler souls in Samaria! There was faith in the power of Jesus, but it was of a Jewish sort. The courtier had heard, no doubt, of miracles worked by Him when He was personally present. His faith rose no higher, yet clearly, if it were the power of God, there could be no limits. Absence or presence could account for nothing. They were only circumstances, and the very essence of a miracle is God rising above all circumstances. It is irrational, as well as unbelieving, to measure a miracle by one's experience.
Yet the weakness of that faith did not disqualify the man.
Yet the courtier in Capernaum proves that his faith in the Saviour for his sick son, though in Jewish form, was not in vain. He does not despise feeble faith.
Several writers see the whole episode as a picture of the nation. The town where the boy lay dying had its own history with Christ.
Now in the courtier who comes to Him at Cana we find a plain picture of Israel, courtier of the world as she has long been. His condition, as the Lord describes it, is exactly what hers has been: "Unless you see signs and wonders you will not believe." But he is in need: his son at the point of death in Capernaum, the city of lost opportunities, to be brought down to hades for its rejection of Christ; with death facing him, he turns to Christ as his only hope, and finds the gracious answer of peace and deliverance.
Commentators differ in emphasis here — some read the healing chiefly as a picture of Israel's future restoration, others as the Lord sustaining a remnant already alive but ready to perish.
I think this episode, which tells us of the illness of the courtier's son, begins to unfold the great elements of the revelation of God in the Person of the Son. First He heals what remained in Israel, but was ready to perish… He who is the Resurrection and the Life was there, to awaken and sustain the life of individuals.
Christ's power was never tied to His presence, and that matters for us now.
Faith in the word of the absent Christ is the great need of the present time. We no longer hear His voice speaking on earth, but He speaks from heaven in the Scriptures. There He tells us of the infinite love of God and of the costly sacrifice of Calvary. He tells us of pardon, justification and eternal life — the blessed portion of all who trust in Him.
- Place. Cana was the town of the first sign. The Lord comes back and brings joy again — this time to a father and his household.
- Person. The official was a Jew serving Herod's court. His son's sickness sent this man of rank on the twenty-five mile road to Cana himself.
- Problem. His faith tied Christ's power to Christ's presence. But measuring a miracle by your own experience is both unbelieving and unreasonable.
- Patience. Feeble faith is not despised. Weak as it was, this father's trust in the Saviour was not in vain.
- Picture. A son under the power of death is healed from far away. That is what Christ does for those ready to perish — and it teaches us to trust the word of a Christ we cannot see.
He, having heard that Jesus had come out of Judaea into Galilee, went to him and asked [him] that he would come down and heal his son, for he was about to die.
A father in Capernaum hears that Jesus is back in Galilee, and he walks the road to Cana to find Him. His son is dying, and his words — come down and heal — raise a question: what does the Lord do with faith that asks the right thing in the wrong way?
The father could have sent a servant. One writer notes what he did instead, and how far he walked.
Love for his child moved him. He did not send a servant. He went himself. Between Capernaum and Cana was a distance of about twenty-five miles. The father set off himself, to persuade the Lord to make that journey and to hurry Him along. He believed his child could only be healed if the Lord came in person.
The verse calls him an official. One writer explains what that post was, and what it says about the nation he belonged to.
The man was a courtier, or "king's officer." Though he was a Jew, he served at the court of Herod, the foreign ruler of northern Israel. That is a telling picture of the false position God's chosen nation has long stood in. Israel proved false to its calling to stay separate from other peoples, so God left it to the fruit of its ways. For ages the nation has been under foreign masters.
He believed Jesus could heal — but only if He came in person. That was real faith, and it was a small one.
There was faith in the power of Jesus, but it was a Jewish kind of faith. The courtier had no doubt heard of miracles worked while Jesus was there in person. His faith rose no higher. Yet if this was the power of God, there could be no limits. Whether He was present or absent explained nothing. Those were only circumstances, and the very heart of a miracle is God rising above all circumstances.
One writer compares him with a Roman officer who faced the same kind of trouble.
His faith was far below that of the Roman centurion in a similar situation. The centurion urged the Saviour not to come, but to speak the healing word where He was, sure that nothing more was needed (Matthew 8:8).
He asked Christ to travel. The answer came without a single step.
Our Lord heals him from a distance. He goes far beyond a faith that thought He had to be there in person. It is like His word to Thomas: "Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed."
His refusal to go down was not coldness. One writer explains what really set the Lord's steps in motion.
The Lord never made His first aim the removal of human misery, or the meeting of man's need. His first aim was the glory of God. Yet again and again His gracious, loving heart was "moved with pity," and "in all their affliction he was afflicted." With us it would have been so different! But He was the One sent by the Father, and He delighted to do His will and pleasure. His activity received a divine, not a human, impulse.
Writers read the dying boy as a picture of the nation itself.
This was the second sign that Jesus did. It showed that the Lord had power to stop death in someone at the point of death. Israel as a nation was at the point of death, just like the nobleman's son. Christ was present with power to stop death and heal the nation. But receiving that blessing called for faith in His word.
This father is not alone. One writer gathers the parents in the Gospels who brought Jesus a child in trouble.
Is it a daughter or son under the power of the devil, or near to death, or already dead…? In each case He heard and brought deliverance. True, in one case there was delay… In another the Lord gently rebuked a distressed father whose faith was weak and shaken. In yet another He tested a very real faith, so that it would show more clearly. Yet in every case He heard their cry and answered it fully.
- Need moves him. A dying son sends a court official on a twenty-five-mile walk. He will not send a servant. Real need does not delegate.
- Faith limits Him. He asks Jesus to come down. He thinks healing only travels with the Healer. It is real faith, but measured by distance.
- Grace exceeds him. The Lord meets the need, but not in the way asked. He heals from Cana, and lifts the man's faith higher than he brought it.
- Glory governs Him. He will not be hurried, and that is not coldness. His steps followed God's will, not human pressure.
- Israel mirrors him. A dying boy stands for a dying nation. Christ could heal it, if it would trust His word instead of demanding signs.
Jesus therefore said to him, Unless ye see signs and wonders ye will not believe.
In Samaria, people believed on nothing but what they heard. Now the scene shifts to Cana. There a court official begs Jesus to come down and save his dying son. His answer sounds like a refusal and a rebuke. It raises the question the story then answers: what does faith rest on?
The words sound personal, but they reach further. Commentators read the rebuke as passing beyond this man to a whole people. Two welcomes stand side by side in this chapter: Sychar, a town in Samaria, and Galilee.
The men of Sychar had received the Lord on the ground of testimony. They said, "We have heard Him ourselves." The Galileans, in contrast, received Him "having seen all the things that He did at Jerusalem." The nobleman came to the Lord with his need, and the Lord used the moment to rebuke the Jewish nation for looking for "signs and wonders" as a ground of faith.
The father asked as if the healing needed Jesus on the spot. The Lord's words cut at that assumption. One writer shows why it is not just unbelief but bad reasoning.
There was faith in the power of Jesus, but it was of a Jewish sort. The courtier had heard, no doubt, of miracles worked by Him in person. His faith rose no higher, yet clearly, if it were the power of God, there could be no limits. Absence or presence could account for nothing. They were only circumstances, and the very essence of a miracle is God rising above all circumstances. It is irrational, as well as unbelieving, to measure a miracle by one's experience.
Jesus does not give the man the sight he wanted. He gives him one sentence to lean on, and the story turns on it.
From the Lord's words we may gather that the nobleman was putting the Lord to the test. If he could see Christ raise up his son by a miracle, he would believe. The Lord rebukes this thought. Faith does not rest on outward signs that appeal to sight. It rests on the word of God. So the Lord makes the blessing turn on faith in His word: "Go; your son will live." The nobleman is now tested. Will he believe the word of Jesus without seeing signs and wonders?
Read from the father's side, the reply feels crushing.
Between Capernaum and Cana was a distance of about twenty-five miles… The father pleaded, but the Lord did not move one step. He said, "Unless you see signs and wonders you will not believe." Was that all he was to get — a reply like that, with no apparent answer to his plea? Could He who had power to heal stay at Cana, indifferent to that parent's request? One can well imagine the look of disappointment that must have clouded his face.
What looked like withholding was not. Another writer notes that the Lord gave more, not less:
If the Lord did not go with him and lay His hand on the sick child, it was only for the better, and in a better way. He gave His word, and it was believed.
One writer sees this family as a picture of Israel: a son under the power of death, and a father who serves a foreign king.
The man was a courtier, or "king's officer". Though a Jew, he served at the court of Herod, the foreign ruler of the northern districts of Israel. It is a telling picture of the false position the chosen nation has long stood in… Like the courtier's son, Israel has fallen under the power of death. In answer to the man's appeal, the Lord replied: "Unless you see signs and wonders you will not believe." In Israel as a whole this was only too true. With Samaritans and Gentiles His word was enough.
No one today can fetch Christ to a sickbed. Every believer stands where this father stood, holding a word spoken from a distance.
Faith in the word of the absent Christ is the great need of the present time. His voice is no longer heard speaking on earth, but He speaks from heaven in the Scriptures. There He tells us of the infinite love of God and of the costly sacrifice of Calvary. He tells us of pardon, justification and eternal life, the blessed portion of all who trust in Him. If we cannot hear God's voice in the Scriptures, then heaven is completely silent.
- Word over sight. The Samaritans believed on what they heard; the Galileans on what they saw. Jesus rebukes the demand for signs; faith rests on the word of God.
- Word tested. Refusing to travel, He hands the father one sentence — "your son will live" — and lets faith stand or fall on it alone.
- Word unlimited. Distance is only a circumstance. To think a miracle needs Christ on the spot is both unbelieving and unreasonable.
- Word better. The apparent refusal gave more than the father asked. He got no hand laid on the child, but a word that worked from twenty-five miles away.
- Word today. Christ now speaks from heaven in Scripture. This father's position is ours: believe what He says because He says it.
The courtier says to him, Sir, come down ere my child die.
A father has come from Capernaum to Cana to ask Jesus to heal his dying son, and the Lord has not moved a step. So he asks again, and his plea shows both his love and the limits of his faith.
What the official did before he spoke shows how much was at stake:
He was a nobleman, or courtier, and his son was sick. When he heard that the Lord had returned to Galilee, he went to Him. A father's love moved him. He did not send a servant. He went himself. Between Capernaum and Cana was a distance of about twenty-five miles. The father set off himself to persuade the Lord to make that journey, and to hurry Him along. He believed the Lord had to be there in person to heal his child... To the father's plea the Lord did not move one step... But parental love is strong. He would therefore make one more appeal, and in it express the urgency of his desire. "Sir," he said, addressing the Lord with a title of respect, "come down before my child dies." There was faith in the Lord's power, if only He would travel to Capernaum. He now calls him his child. Perhaps the boy was his only one.
He assumes Jesus must be in the room to heal. One writer shows why that limit makes no sense:
There was faith in the power of Jesus, but it was of a Jewish sort. The courtier had heard, no doubt, of miracles worked by Him when He was personally present. His faith rose no higher, yet clearly, if it were the power of God, there could be no limits. Absence or presence could account for nothing. They were only circumstances. The very essence of a miracle is God rising above all circumstances. It is irrational, as well as unbelieving, to measure a miracle by one's own experience.
The same writer ties this mistake to the purpose of John's Gospel:
It was no surprise that people who saw Jesus only as the Messiah tied His power to His actual presence. But one great purpose of this Gospel is to make God known in Him — the eternal Son, above all times and circumstances.
The father sets a deadline: help must come before death. One writer contrasts that hope with the Lord's decision:
Jesus going down there might not have brought life. His hope was "before my child dies"; "for he was about to die." But the decision of Jesus, which meets faith and calls for it, is always better than our unbelief. It was mercy to put him on that ground, and what blessing is then in it! Believing Jesus' word is what marks the first character of faith.
The Lord does not go with him, and He does not turn him away:
The grace of the Lord never fails. Little faith receives its blessing as surely as greater faith receives its larger answer. "The official said to Him, Sir, come down before my child dies." Again, how small the faith, though the appeal is urgent! Still faith must have a gracious assurance... In every way it was better for the courtier's soul that Jesus told him to go instead of going with him. It also brought more glory to God. If it cut across the man's thoughts and words, it was meant to exercise his faith all the more.
What the father had to learn is what every believer now lives by:
Faith in the word of the absent Christ is the great need of the present time. His voice no longer sounds on earth, but He speaks from heaven in the sacred Scriptures. There He tells us of the infinite love of God and of the costly sacrifice of Calvary. He tells us of pardon, justification and eternal life — the blessed portion of all who trust in Him.
- Love drives him. He walks the twenty-five miles himself instead of sending a servant. When the Lord does not move, he asks again.
- Distance limits him. He ties Christ's power to Christ's presence. But absence and presence are only circumstances, and God rises above them.
- Death limits him too. "Before my child dies" sets a deadline for Christ. The Lord's decision proves better than the man's unbelief.
- A word replaces the journey. Jesus sent him home with a word instead of walking beside him. That stretched his faith and served his soul better than his own plan would have.
- Little faith is still answered. Grace never fails, and small faith still receives its blessing. Faith in the word of an absent Christ is the great need today.
Jesus says to him, Go, thy son lives. And the man believed the word which Jesus said to him, and went his way.
A father begged Jesus to come home with him and save his dying boy. Jesus gave him one sentence instead and sent him back alone — could a word do what the man thought only a visit could do?
(The ESV reads "your son will live." Older translations read "your son lives," and the quotes below follow that older wording.)
The man assumed Jesus had to stand at the bedside to heal. One writer sees the refusal to travel as teaching about who Jesus is.
It is no surprise that people who saw Jesus only as the Messiah tied His power to His actual presence. But one great aim of our Gospel is to make Him known as God, the eternal Son, superior to all times and circumstances... Then comes the word of power, "Go your way: your son lives." The man believed the word that Jesus said to him and went his way. If the Lord did not go with him and lay His hand on the sick child, it was only for the better and in a better way. He gave His word, and the man believed it.
The father came looking for a miracle he could watch. Jesus gave him something else to rest on.
Faith does not rest on outward signs that appeal to sight. It rests on the word of God. So the Lord makes the blessing depend on faith in His word: "Go your way, your son lives." The nobleman now faces a test. Will he believe the word of Jesus without seeing signs and wonders? How good it is that he answers the test, for we read, "The man believed the word that Jesus had spoken."
The proof came afterwards, when his servants met him with news of the recovery. The order matters:
No signs can give faith; but miracles will confirm the faith that exists.
Jesus refused to come, and that was not coldness. The refusal moved the man off his own plan.
Jesus makes him rest on the power of His word. He works through the man's need, drawing him to long for that power and to be willing to believe it... "Go, your son lives. And the man believed the word which Jesus said to him." Here then there was definite faith. The poor court official thought that he at least would get Jesus to come. Instead his desperate case drove him to believe the word; and he believed, and went. Jesus put him in his right position, the humble position of faith, and he received a blessing on his faith.
Nothing changed in front of his eyes. He turned around and started home with only a sentence to carry.
First, faith kept on asking when the Lord's first answer seemed unfavourable, and it laid bare the desperate need of the son. Second, the answer he received was a simple command to go back, because his son lived. He took Jesus at His word without any sign before his eyes. These are the marks of true faith. It persists, and it takes God at His word without signs or wonders or feelings.
Jesus did not say "your son is healed." The word He chose was "lives."
Jesus had said, "Your son lives." The next day his servants met him with the same words, "Your son lives," though they had not heard Jesus speak. Life given even at the point of death is clearly the leading thought. And this is just what man in general needs, and Israel in particular: not just healing but life. This was the second sign. In the chapters that follow we will learn much about life, and about Jesus as its Source and Giver.
The father had to trust a Christ who stayed behind while he walked away. That is now everyone's position.
Faith in the word of the absent Christ is the great need of the present time. We no longer hear His voice speaking on earth, but He speaks from heaven in the sacred Scriptures. There He tells us of the infinite love of God and of the costly sacrifice of Calvary. He tells us of pardon, justification and eternal life — the blessed portion of all who trust in Him. If we cannot hear God's voice in the Scriptures, heaven is completely silent, and we must grope our way blindly down towards destruction.
- The word replaces the journey. Jesus does not make the journey. He is not tied to time or place — "superior to all times and circumstances."
- The word tests. Refusing the visit was not refusing the son. It pushed the father off his own plan and into "the humble position of faith."
- The word wins trust. Faith here holds on through a discouraging answer, then takes Christ at His word "without signs or wonders or feelings."
- The word gives life. "Your son lives" is the heart of the sign. It points past one boy's sickbed to what everyone needs — not just healing but life.
- The word still speaks. The absent Christ now speaks in Scripture. If we cannot hear Him there, heaven is silent.
But already, as he was going down, his servants met him and brought [him] word saying, Thy child lives.
A father is walking home to Capernaum with only a sentence from Jesus, who would not travel with him. Verse 51 is the moment the road answers back: his own servants come toward him with news he already had.
The father's real act of trust happened the day before. He turned for home with nothing in his hands but a sentence. The meeting on the road did not create his confidence — it caught up with it.
Under the test the nobleman redoubled his pleading and was then met by the word, "Go your way; your son lives." Here his faith triumphed. There was nothing on show for his eyes, yet the man took the Lord at His word and went home. On the way his servants met him with the joyful news that his son had recovered. The recovery took place with miraculous suddenness, at the very hour when Jesus spoke the word of power about him. No wonder that then he believed and his whole house! The thing of note was that he believed before, for faith is taking Him at His word — believing what He says, because He says it.
That order matters for anyone who wants proof before he will trust.
Then having believed, he gets the sign as a confirmation of his faith. No signs can give faith; but miracles will confirm the faith that exists.
The striking thing about the servants' message is that it is not new information. They had been nowhere near Jesus, yet their sentence matches His.
The Lord verified His own word. The next day the man saw that he had been right to trust Him. Jesus had said, "Your son lives." The next day his servants met him saying, "Your son lives," though they had never heard Jesus speak. Life given even at the point of death is clearly the leading thought. And this is just what people in general need, and Israel in particular: not just healing but life.
The older translation these writers used has the servants repeat Jesus' own words. The ESV puts verse 51 as "his son was recovering."
Why the servants? They were the people best placed to notice the turn, and God had them on that road.
God took care to involve the servants. They were all the more interested and responsible because their master was away. They would watch the case. They would notice every change in the sick boy's illness. So they were the first to see when he began to get better. They could tell their master the exact hour when the fever left the child. That was the very hour, as he could tell them, when Jesus spoke the word of healing power.
The servants' timing rules out coincidence and rules out slow recovery at once.
It was clear as light. This was the immediate, unmistakable action of divine power — not a cure beginning, but a cure complete. Here it was no empty form, but a reality, with no danger of believing something untrue.
The father had asked Jesus to come down with him. Had he had his own way, he would still have been on the road with his fear.
The Lord put him in his right position, the humble position of faith, and he received a blessing on his faith. His heart was refreshed with the comfort he sought sooner than it could have come, had he had his own way. His servants came out to bring the news. He asked them the hour — for the stress is laid on the word, and on believing the word — and he found that the fever left his son at the very time of the word he had believed.
The father had to trust a Christ who stayed behind. That is the position of every reader today.
Faith in the word of the absent Christ is the great need of the present time. His voice is no longer heard speaking on earth, but He speaks from heaven in the sacred Scriptures. If we cannot hear God's voice in the Scriptures, then heaven is completely silent, and we must grope our way down towards destruction.
- Word first. He believed with nothing to look at; the meeting on the road came after, not before, his trust.
- Word working. While he walked, the fever was already gone. The cure was complete the moment Jesus spoke, not gradual.
- Word echoed. The servants, who had never heard Jesus, carried back the identical message He had given.
- Word confirmed. Signs cannot produce faith. They steady the faith already there, and the matching hour left no room for doubt.
- Word enough. Christ is absent now and speaks through Scripture. The father's test is ours, and comfort can reach us sooner than our own plans would.
He inquired therefore from them the hour at which he got better. And they said to him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.
The father is walking home from Cana with nothing but a promise, and his servants meet him on the road with news that his son is alive. He does not celebrate first. He asks for the exact hour the boy turned the corner. Why should that hour matter so much?
His question assumes a gradual turn for the better. The answer names one moment instead, which rules out both coincidence and slow recovery.
It was clear as light: the immediate, unmistakable action of divine power — not beginning, but complete.
The word "yesterday" places the healing on the day before the servants spoke. That fits an overnight journey between the two towns.
The close of the fourth chapter tells us that the nobleman's son was healed "at the seventh hour," which most probably was seven in the evening. Now Capernaum lay several miles from Cana of Galilee. If he made his journey that night and reached home in the morning, we can easily understand why his servants met him and said, "Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him."
The father was away when the crisis broke. That absence mattered. It left his servants watching the boy hour by hour, able to date the change.
God took care to catch the attention of the servants. They were all the more interested and responsible because their master was away. They would watch the case. They would note every change in the illness, so they were the first to see when the boy began to recover. They could tell the master the exact hour when the fever left the child. It was the very hour, as he could tell them, when Jesus spoke the word of healing power.
The man had already turned for home on the strength of one sentence spoken in Cana. Only then did he ask about the hour.
There was no display at all for his eyes to rest on. The man simply took the Lord at His word and went home. On the way his servants met him with the joyful news that his son had recovered. The recovery came with miraculous suddenness, at the very hour when Jesus spoke the word of power about him. No wonder that then he believed, and his whole house! The thing worth noting is that he believed before all this. Faith is taking Him at His word — believing what He says, because He says it.
The timing the servants report did not produce this man's trust. It settled it.
Then, having believed, he gets the sign as a confirmation of his faith. No signs can give faith; but miracles will confirm the faith that exists.
The hour is the hinge of the account. It ties the boy's recovery to a spoken sentence and nothing else — and the blessing came sooner than the father's own plan would have brought it.
He was now in his right position, the humble position of faith, and he received a blessing on his faith. His own way would have taken longer. Yet before that time his heart was refreshed with the comfort he sought, as his servants came out to bring the news. He asked the time — for the stress here falls on the word, and on believing the word — and he found that the fever left him at the very time of the word he believed.
The match between the two moments did not stop with the father. His whole household believed too.
Here we see faith growing greatly, once His word removed the mixture of sight, so natural to a Jew and indeed to flesh and blood. And next the whole house comes under the blessing of living faith. That result is not unheard of in the ways of the God of all grace, but it is rare enough at any time.
- The word first. The father left Cana on a promise alone. He asked about the hour only after he had already acted on Jesus' word.
- The hour matched. The fever broke at the very moment Jesus spoke — power that was immediate and complete, not a slow improvement.
- The witnesses were ready. With their master away, the servants watched the boy hour by hour, so they could name the exact moment.
- The sign confirmed. Miracles cannot create faith. They confirm faith that already rests on the word.
- The house followed. One man's settled trust drew his whole household into the same living faith.
The father therefore knew that [it was] in that hour in which Jesus said to him, Thy son lives; and he believed, himself and his whole house.
On the road home the father compares two hours: the hour his servants name and the hour Jesus spoke. They match. What follows is not just relief over a healed boy. It is faith — his own, and his whole household's with him.
The evidence did not come from the father's own observation. It came from the people who had been watching the sickroom while he was away.
God took care to stop the servants. They were all the more interested and responsible because their master was away. They would watch the case and notice the changes in the boy's illness. So they were the first to see when he began to improve. They could tell the master the exact hour when the fever left the child. It was the very hour, as he could tell them, when Jesus spoke the word of healing power.
The matching hours ruled out a slow, natural recovery.
It was clear as light. The action of divine power was immediate and unmistakable, not beginning but complete.
The believing in this verse is not the father's first act of faith. He had already trusted the bare word before any proof reached him.
Without the slightest display that appealed to sight, the man took the Lord at His word and went home. On the way his servants met him with the joyful news of his son's recovery. That recovery happened with miraculous suddenness, at the very hour when Jesus spoke the word of power about him. No wonder that then he believed, and his whole house! The point to notice is that he believed before. Faith is taking Him at His word — believing what He says, because He says it.
That sets the order between the sign and the faith.
Then, having believed, he gets the sign as a confirmation of his faith. No signs can give faith; but miracles will confirm the faith that exists.
The boy lay in Capernaum, and Jesus never travelled there. That distance is part of what the sign proves.
He healed the nobleman's son at Capernaum without needing to make the journey to the place where he was. So also in the case of the Syrophoenician woman's daughter. These two cases clearly show that this blessed Man is both all-powerful and present everywhere. It was all done in perfect order, and without any outward display.
The verse says what this household came to believe, not just how glad they were. Writers differ over how much faith the father already had on the road.
Thankfulness must have filled his heart. Joy must have filled that house. And faith in the Lord's claim to be the Messiah took hold in every member of that family. The first sign at Cana established the faith of the disciples. This second one caused the courtier and his house to believe in the Lord as the Christ.
Faith often enters a home through one person first. It does not always reach everyone there.
One of the family is the first in whom divine power works. Then family religion — the knowledge of the Lord Jesus in the household — spreads. But some remain untouched.
This scene also reads as a picture of Israel's own story. The sick son stands for the nation.
The nobleman is a picture of Israel. The word the Lord spoke to him fits that nation: "Unless you see signs and wonders you will not believe." In Samaria it was different. There He did no miracle, and yet they believed. And as the nobleman and his whole house believed, so will Israel believe in a future day.
The father trusted a Christ who was miles away. That is where every reader stands now.
Faith in the word of the absent Christ is the great need of the present time. His voice is no longer heard speaking on earth, but He speaks from heaven in the Scriptures. There He tells us of the infinite love of God and of the costly sacrifice of Calvary. He tells us of pardon, justification and eternal life — the blessed portion of all who trust in Him.
- Word. The father had nothing to look at, only a sentence to trust. Faith is taking Him at His word, believing what He says because He says it.
- Hour. The servants' report and the father's memory landed on the same hour. The power was immediate and complete, not a slow recovery.
- Confirmation. The sign did not create his faith; it confirmed the faith already there. Signs never produce faith, but they do strengthen it.
- House. What spread through the family was one conviction: Jesus is the Christ. Yet blessing in a house is not automatic, and some may stay untouched.
- Horizon. Read as a picture, the dying son is Israel. And a household believing the word of an absent Christ is where every reader now stands.
This second sign again did Jesus, being come out of Judaea into Galilee.
This closing line is John's own note on what has just happened. He counts the healing of the official's son as the second sign Jesus did after coming from Judea into Galilee. That count raises two questions. Why does John number these acts at all? And what does the second one show that the first did not?
John calls this a sign, not simply a miracle. The two words are not the same:
All signs are miracles — that is, supernatural exercises of divine power. Yet not all miracles are signs. A sign carries some distinct teaching as well as a display of power.
Both signs happened at Cana. So the second stands beside the first — water turned to wine at a wedding. Read together, they say two different things:
The turning of water into wine at Cana was the Lord's first miracle. This case is now called His second miracle in Galilee. The first shows the work of divine grace supplying living, precious joy in Israel. That joy stands against the empty formalism of their whole existence up to the time the Lord Jesus appeared. All this will be plain in the future day when He is revealed. The second shows what that blessed grace does for the nation itself, brought down almost to death, and then given new life.
The father believed the word before he saw anything. The order matters:
Then, having believed, he gets the sign as a confirmation of his faith. No signs can give faith; but miracles will confirm the faith that exists.
The father wanted Jesus to come and lay a hand on the boy. Jesus stayed and spoke instead:
No wonder those who saw Jesus only as the Messiah tied His power to His bodily presence. But one great aim of this Gospel is to make God known in Him — the eternal Son, above all times and circumstances… The Lord did not go with him and lay His hand on the sick child. That was for something better, and in a better way. He gave His word, and the father believed it.
Some readers merge this account with the healing of a Gentile officer's servant. The two are separate events:
It is easy to see how different this case is from the Gentile centurion and his servant, who was about to die of paralysis. There the Lord went with the Jewish elders. Friends whom the centurion sent stopped Him near the house, to say, "Lord, do not trouble yourself, for I am not worthy to have you come under my roof"… Yet some famous men in early days have confused these two distinct cases.
Each sign left faith behind it, in different people:
The first sign at Cana established the faith of the disciples. This second one brought the official and his household to believe in the Lord as the Christ. At Sychar He had declared that He was the Christ. At Capernaum one family at least now believed it. His word and His work made it plain that He was the promised Messiah.
No one today can call Jesus to a sickbed. That leaves every reader where this father stood:
Faith in the word of the absent Christ is the great need of the present time. His voice is no longer heard speaking on earth, but He speaks from heaven in the sacred Scriptures. There He tells us of the infinite love of God and of the costly sacrifice of Calvary. He tells us of pardon, justification and eternal life — the blessed portion of all who trust in Him.
- Sign — John counts the act instead of merely recording it, because a sign teaches something beyond the power it shows.
- Second — the first Cana sign pictured joy supplied to Israel; this one meets a nation as good as dead and gives life.
- Word — Jesus gave the father no display, only a sentence. He went home on it, and faith rested there.
- Confirmation — the sign came after the faith and steadied it. Miracles confirm faith; they never create it.
- Household — the first sign settled the disciples; the second brought a whole family to faith. That same word still reaches readers who cannot see Him.
After these things was a feast of the Jews, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
John never names this feast. He tells us only that it belonged to "the Jews," and that it drew the Lord up to a city where religion ran smoothly while its sick lay helpless nearby.
John's name for the feast is not the name the Old Testament gives these gatherings. One writer traces the change and what it exposes.
In John's gospel the feasts are always called "the feasts of the Jews" (John 2:13; John 6:4; John 7:2; John 11:55). Leviticus 23 calls them "the feasts of the Lord." This change of wording has meaning. The feasts had become mere forms. They were no longer times when loyal hearts went up to God's centre, moved by a sense of His goodness. That sense had faded away, and the feasts had sunk into mere ritual. There was no longer anything in them for God.
The change of ownership did not come from carelessness about the calendar. If anything, the opposite was true.
It is sad and instructive to see how John speaks of the feasts in his Gospel. A sample is, "After this there was a feast of the Jews" (John 5:1), and so it is all through. They kept the feasts more carefully than their fathers had, but only as ritual. They had lost the kernel and kept the shell. So their feasts were disowned. Here is a warning for us.
John tells us there was a feast but never which one. Some see purpose in the silence.
It is perfect and consistent wisdom that the Spirit of God has not told us which feast it was that had drawn the Lord to Jerusalem. It did not matter which one it was. He was about to show Himself in the city of the Jews, the city of that people's feasts and solemn ceremonies, as One who would replace them all, and everything that belonged to them.
Commentators differ on whether the feast can still be named. One writer weighs the manuscript evidence for the small word "the":
The manuscripts are split almost evenly for and against including the article, "the"… If we accept the article, the feast can hardly be any other than the Passover, the first and foundational feast of the Jewish holy year. Some have thought that it might be the feast of Purim, but this would not account for Jesus going up to Jerusalem. It had no such divine claim.
Jerusalem at feast time looked like a city in good standing with God. One pool said otherwise.
It was feast time. Everything was going on at Jerusalem as though all were right before God. The feasts were properly kept, and the time was one of exact religious services. But Bethesda alone might have told Jerusalem, the daughter of Zion, that she needed a physician, and that she was not in the rest which faithfulness to the Lord would have kept for her.
The crowd of sufferers sitting so close to the celebration is itself part of the picture. One writer, quoting the list of sick people in an older translation, suggests the point may be the clash between the two.
John 5 mentions "a feast" in verse 1, but we are not told which feast it was. People have drawn various conclusions about this question. We wonder whether the point is instead to show how out of place it was for "the Jews" to be busy with "a feast" while misery was all around them: "a multitude of sick, blind, lame, withered" were waiting for relief.
The feast is only the occasion. The visit itself exposes what the religion at Jerusalem was worth.
A "feast of the Jews" brings the Lord up to Jerusalem again… As a "feast of the Jews," we stand outside it here, even though it was the occasion of His visit. That visit, like all this Jerusalem ministry, only exposed how hollow everything there was. With it, the visit exposed the powerlessness of the law itself as a remedy for man's condition. This last is surely the main point here. It brings us straight to what Bethesda shows us: a truth that sets aside all help in the old covenant, and leaves a person with nothing but the grace of God.
- Renamed. Leviticus 23 calls them the feasts of the Lord. John calls this one a feast of the Jews. The forms carried on; the heart had gone out of them.
- Unnamed. John never says which feast it was. Some read that silence as a sign that Christ came to replace them all; others argue for Passover from the manuscripts.
- Attended. Jesus goes up anyway, into the centre of feasts that had nothing left in them for God.
- Exposed. The feast said all was well; the crowd of sick at Bethesda said Zion needed a physician.
- Replaced. The visit sets aside every help the old covenant offered and leaves the helpless with one resource only — the grace of God.
Now there is in Jerusalem, at the sheepgate, a pool, which is called in Hebrew, Bethesda, having five porches.
John 5 opens with a place, not a word from Jesus: a pool in Jerusalem beside a gate, ringed with covered walkways. The details are not scenery. Commentators read the name, the gate and the porches as a picture of what Israel had under the law — and of who came among them that day.
The gate named here appears in the Old Testament. But no one can point to the exact spot today, and the manuscripts differ over the pool's name.
The Lord is in Jerusalem again. John brings us to a place mentioned nowhere else in Holy Scripture — the pool of Bethesda, as most manuscripts give it, though the Codex Sinaiticus calls it "Bethzatha." The Codex Vaticanus gives it as "Bethsaida," and the Vulgate agrees. The pool was in Jerusalem by the Sheep Gate. So the Evangelist writes. We read of that gate in Nehemiah 3:1, where the high priest Eliashib and the priests with him rebuilt it. But modern research has still not fixed the site of the gate or of the pool, so competing theories remain.
Older translations read "sheep market" here. One reference work notes that the noun is supplied by the translators:
This occurs only in John 5:2, and the word 'market' has been added. It was probably at the sheep gate (as in the margin) mentioned in the Old Testament, but which cannot now be identified.
The name itself matters. God's mercy to His people was still on display there — but it reached only so far.
This was a wonderful witness of God's mercy still left to Israel. Yet it met the need only of those who had enough strength to make use of it. It did not reach the weakest and most destitute, and their condition truly pictures the state of man spiritually. In contrast to the law, which human weakness left powerless, the Son of God was there with life and liberty in His gift. The name means 'house of mercy'.
One writer takes the five porches as a picture of the responsibility the law laid on man.
The pool of Bethesda (meaning "house of mercy") by the sheep gate would remind us that God is indeed a God of mercy, and that the water (the word of God) does have healing power. Yet under law this was almost never available. That was so even though the sheep gate was near — the gate that pictures the sheep (the people of God) entering the city. The five porches next to the pool would speak of the responsibility which, under law, man had taken on (v. 2). But instead of producing active work and blessing, they held helpless people. The responsibility imposed by law only found mankind helpless and without strength.
What lay under those roofs was more than a local crowd of patients.
The pool of Bethesda, or "house of mercy" — while it was undoubtedly an expression of God's mercy toward His people — gave plenty of evidence of the miserable condition of man in general, and of Israel in particular. Its five porches were crowded with "a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water." What a sample of the whole human family, and of the nation of Israel!
The healing at Bethesda ran on a rule: first in, first healed. That rule made the pool useless to exactly the people who needed it most.
It was not mercy suited to the weakest. The man who needed it least got it, because the strongest would be best able to get in first… He might as well have been a thousand miles away from the pool. It was no good to him to step in second; no one must get in before him. Its power to heal was all spent on the first comer. It was like the law in this way. God gave the law through angels, and it would have been a mercy to man if he had been able to take the blessing it offered. But he must keep the whole law; if he offends in one point he becomes guilty of all.
One writer sets the pool and the ordinances of the law side by side.
Bethesda bore witness to Christ; the ordinances of the law did the same. But put Jesus beside the pool, or beside the ordinances of the law, and we will find the contrast as strong as the likeness.
The One standing among them met the crowd in the porches, need for need.
But the true house of mercy had drawn near to them in the person of Jesus. It was not those who had a little strength that He came to help. There was no demand for anything. The mercy that was in Him (and how boundless it was!) was available for the weakest. No one needs to despair now. The blind were there, but the light of the world was there too. The lame were there, but the power of God was present to heal them. The withered were there, but the resurrection and the life had come among them that Sabbath day, in the person of Christ.
- Place. The pool stood in Jerusalem by the Sheep Gate, a gate named in Nehemiah 3:1. No one can identify the site today, and the manuscripts vary between Bethesda, Bethzatha and Bethsaida.
- Name. Bethesda means "house of mercy," and mercy was really there: God had not stopped caring about sickness among His people.
- Porches. The five porches speak of the responsibility the law laid on man. Instead of active work and blessing, they held a crowd of helpless people.
- Limit. That mercy reached only those with enough strength to use it. So writers read the pool as a picture of the law — real, but powerless to help the helpless.
- Person. Beside the house of mercy stood the Lord of mercy, asking nothing, available to the weakest in the crowd.
In these lay a multitude of sick, blind, lame, withered, [awaiting the moving of the water.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
For an angel descended at a certain season in the pool and troubled the water. Whoever therefore first went in after the troubling of the water became well, whatever disease he laboured under.]
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
But there was a certain man there who had been suffering under his infirmity thirty and eight years.
A crowd of sick people lay by the pool, and the record counts one man's years: thirty-eight. That number is not filler. It shows how far gone his case was, and why the water beside him could do nothing for him.
The Lord spoke to one man out of that whole crowd. What set this man apart was not his disease.
A crowd of sick people lay there waiting for the moving of the water — what sorrows and trials the Fall had brought in! But the Lord spoke to only one person. He had been afflicted for thirty-eight years, and it seems he had often failed to get a cure. Under the law's system, a person needed strength, or a friend's help, to get the relief he wanted. But this man had neither. He was helpless and friendless. So his case would seem almost hopeless. Divine grace, however, when it is at work, can meet the need of such a man.
The number of years is not only his own. One writer reads the place and the man together, and sets both against Israel's history.
At the place of sheep — whether it is a gate or a pool — the "house of mercy" raises its five pillars. It still clings to the number of responsibility, and it has no help for a helpless man like this one. He was afflicted thirty-eight years for his sin, just as Israel for their sin wandered in the wilderness the same length of time, until "that evil generation" had died out from among them.
The pool healed whoever got in first. That one condition decided everything.
So the pool becomes a striking picture of man under law. In the legal system of the Jews, as well as in the providence of God, there is blessing for man; but the blessing under law, or in God's providence, can only be secured by man's own efforts, and to make those efforts calls for power in man. It follows that under law, the man in the worst condition, who therefore most needs the blessing, is the least able to obtain it. The disease he needs healing from robs him of the power to use the means of healing. This was the sad condition of the man who had been suffering from an infirmity for thirty-eight years. As it was with this man in his bodily need, so it is with us in our spiritual need. The power of sin we need deliverance from has taken away our power to get free by our own efforts.
The man hoped for one thing: someone to lift him into the water at the right moment. Then the Speaker beside him asked him a question.
In the middle of this helpless crowd was one man. He was so far gone, so weak and helpless, that the pool of Bethesda could not meet his case... What grace and power there is in that question! It went far beyond anything the helpless man had ever imagined. He thought only of human help, or of his own ability to get into the pool. He did not know that the speaker stood above and beyond the pool with its occasional stirring. He was beyond angelic ministry, beyond all human help and effort — the Possessor of all power in heaven and on earth... What a true picture of everyone who seeks salvation by religious ceremonies!
Thirty-eight years ended in one sentence. Set the pool beside the One who spoke it.
The Pool of Bethesda bore witness even then to the Lord as Israel's healer (Ex. 15). It was not only occasional, but incomplete and conditional; like the law, it required strength enough to make use of it. The man who had no power lay there for nothing. Someone else stepped in first when the angel stirred the water, before anyone could put him in. The will to do it was there, but not the ability. "Wretched man that I am!" was all he could feel. He needed the only One who could speak the effective word: "Get up, take up your bed, and walk." Then he did so at once, Sabbath though it was. What was an angel's act compared to that?
- Thirty-eight years — the count is deliberate. A man lay disabled that long for his sin, matching the years Israel wandered until that generation died out.
- Helpless and friendless — he had no strength to reach the water and no one to put him in. On those terms his case looked hopeless.
- Strength required — the pool worked like the law. The blessing was real, but only for those strong enough to reach it. So the neediest were furthest from it.
- Beyond the pool — the Speaker beside him stood above the water, above angelic ministry, above all human effort. He held all power in heaven and on earth.
- The effective word — one command did what water and angel could not. It gave him the very strength the whole system had demanded of him.
Jesus seeing this [man] lying [there], and knowing that he was [in that state] now a great length of time, says to him, Wouldest thou become well?
A man had lain ill for thirty-eight years, and Jesus stopped beside him and asked what sounds like the most obvious question in the world. Why ask a man at a healing pool whether he wants to be healed, and why did the Lord pick this one sufferer out of a crowd of them?
Nobody at the pool called out to Him. The Saviour chose the man He would heal.
He had come to do His Father's will and to show the Father's love, and in the misery in front of Him He finds the right moment to show it. He picks out the saddest case of all — a man who had no strength and no one to help him. How like a Saviour to choose this case out of all the rest to show His power and goodness. "Do you want to be healed?" says Jesus. What a strange question to ask! We would have thought that the question of willingness lay all on our side. But that is how it is, even though it goes beyond our thoughts. Jesus is more willing to save than sinners are to be saved.
Many sick people lay in those porches. Why this one?
Here we have the one case where the Lord singles out a single sick person from many and asks him, "Do you want to be healed?" Why are we given this case? Because it is good for us to know that He had the right to help and heal anyone He chose. It is still so. In prayer, for example, we have no rights before God. The rights are all His. He is gracious to hear and to answer, but He is supreme, and we have no valid claim on His generosity.
The man's answer names the pool, though the pool was never mentioned in the question. His mind could not travel past it.
What grace and power in this question! It went far beyond anything the helpless man could imagine. He thought only of human help, or of his own ability to get into the pool. He did not know that the speaker stood above and beyond the pool and its occasional stirring. He was beyond the work of angels, beyond all human help and effort, the Possessor of all power in heaven and on earth… What a true picture of everyone who seeks salvation through religious ceremonies! Each one doing the best he could for himself. No care for others. No thought of helping them.
He wanted to be well — that is why he was lying there. What he lacked was strength, and that gap is exactly what the question exposes.
I do not know a more precious word in the spirit and character of it than this portion. The poor man had been ill thirty-eight years. The Lord asks, "Do you want to be healed?" He had the will, but explains he had no strength. Christ brings the strength with Him. This is what is so distinctly and definitely brought out in contrast with the law.
The pool worked on one condition: whoever got in first. That condition is the same one the law made.
For a person to benefit from the blessings enjoyed under the law, he had to have power in himself… This man's disease had taken away the power he needed to use the means of healing. It is the same with sin. The blessings and the means the law offers demand strength in man… Jesus brings with Him the power that heals; the good He does makes no demand on our strength.
The length of his illness is not a random detail.
The Saviour noticed a man at Bethesda who had suffered for thirty-eight years. That is exactly how long Israel wandered needlessly in the wilderness after putting themselves under law (Deut. 2:14). The poor man had watched the pool for years, hoping against hope. It never crossed his mind that healing could come to him any other way. He is sadly like the crowds in the church world today, who think that if salvation can be had at all, it must be earned by human effort.
Compare that one question with everything the pool required.
"Do you want to be healed?" was the only word the Lord brought with Him when He spoke to the poor disabled man there. Was he ready to put himself, just as he was, into His hand? Was he willing to be His debtor? Could he trust himself, with his need and weakness, alone with Jesus? That was all. This simplicity stands in complete contrast with the heavy, clumsy machinery of Bethesda. Here there is no rivalry, no delay, no uncertainty, no asking others for help, as there was there.
The same question stands open to the reader today.
Therefore the only question now is: "Do you want to be healed?" It is not a question of what God will do. He has done everything needed to set you free. It is now only a question of your willingness to be healed by Jesus. Outside of Him there is no mercy for man… The whole question is, Will you submit to the One in whom God has placed every blessing for you?
- He saw — the man never called out; Jesus noticed him and picked the most helpless case there.
- He asked — a strange question, since Jesus is more willing to save than sinners are to be saved.
- He exposed — the man had the will but no power; the law, like the pool, only helps those who already have some.
- He replaced — no rivalry, no delay, no waiting for the water; one word from Christ did what thirty-eight years could not.
- He still asks — God has done everything needed; the only question left is whether you will be His debtor.
The infirm [man] answered him, Sir, I have not a man, in order, when the water has been troubled, to cast me into the pool; but while I am coming another descends before me.
A pool in Jerusalem is crowded with sick people waiting for the water to move, and one man has lain there for thirty-eight years. Jesus asks if he wants to be healed, and instead of saying yes, the man gives the reason he thinks he never can be.
(Note: older translations say "I have no man" where the ESV says "I have no one." Some quotes below use that older wording.)
Jesus' question surprised the man, and his reply shows why.
The Lord's question only surprised the sick man. It was a strange question to him. He did not see the Lord of glory in the face of the speaker. He only saw Him as a man who might perhaps be kind enough to stand by and put him into the pool at the right moment. His thoughts rose no higher than this: "I have no man to put me into the pool," he said in reply. So there was no recognition of the Lord. His eyes were dull, his heart heavy, his feelings deadened. The Son of God was speaking with real concern, but there were no ears to hear. He had no sense of who was addressing him. In short, there was no spiritual life there.
The whole crowd at the pool made the same mistake.
But as we stay a little longer at this pool, what are we to say? We see not only this crippled man, but a great crowd of sick people lingering around that uncertain, disappointing water. And all the while the Son of God was out in the land, carrying in Him and with Him healing and deliverance without doubt or delay, with no rival to match Him and no need of anyone's help! Surely this teaches us a lesson. The pool was crowded, and Jesus passed by unnoticed!
Healing at the pool came with a condition, and his illness was what made it impossible.
Divine power might show itself in an extraordinary way, giving power to something that naturally had none. Still, the truly helpless got no healing. The condition of healing was that he should do the very thing his disease forbade him to do.
The pool and Christ work on opposite principles:
The principle of the pool is that "God helps those who help themselves." But Christ shows that He helps a man who owns that he is utterly helpless. The power is in Christ; deliverance depends on the Deliverer.
At the pool, each person looked out only for himself.
What a true picture of all those who are seeking salvation through religious ceremonies! Each one doing the best he could for himself. No care for others. No thought of helping them.
That scene pictures more than one man's misfortune.
That scene was a striking picture of man, and of the Jews under law. There they lay without strength. The grace of God might step in from time to time, but the greater the need, the less could souls take advantage of His mercy... No angel's stirring of the water could help a man who was unable to step down and had nobody to plunge him into the pool. The one who was stronger could always get there before the helpless.
What sounds like an excuse is in fact the honest admission that changes everything.
He needed deliverance from his struggles to earn the blessing by his own efforts... In answer to the Lord's question he says, "Sir, I have no man to put me into the pool." He owns his utter weakness and the uselessness of all his efforts. So he needs another to deliver him from his sad condition. As soon as he stops struggling and looks for a deliverer, he finds that a Deliverer is at hand.
One writer tells of a man from East Central Africa who summed up the story in two sentences:
The sick man said to Jesus, "I HAVE NO MAN," and Jesus said to him, "I AM YOUR MAN." The African who summed up the story like this had the gift of going straight to the heart of the matter. He must also have learned the wonderful, soul-freeing truth that all life, virtue, power, blessing and deliverance for men lie in Christ.
- No man. His answer is not an excuse but a fact: the pool asks for the one movement his illness makes impossible.
- No help. Where healing goes to the fastest, the weakest never wins; the pool rewards strength, and he has none.
- No sight. He looks at water and at helpers, and misses the Son of God standing in front of him asking the question.
- No struggle. The moment he stops working and owns his helplessness, a Deliverer is already there.
- The Man. To "I have no man," Christ Himself is the answer — power belongs to the Deliverer, not to the delivered.
Jesus says to him, Arise, take up thy couch and walk.
A man had been ill for thirty-eight years, lying by a pool whose moving water he could never reach in time. Then a stranger spoke a word of command, and in a moment the man had everything the pool had promised and never given.
The man expected help into the water. What came instead was a word, and the cure was total from the first moment.
He never imagined that the stranger, who had shown interest by His question, could be not a helper but the Healer. Jehovah who heals was standing before him. So now came the word — the word of power and of command, "Get up, take up your bed, and walk" (8). Who said that? A voice from heaven? No, a man upon earth, even the Son of Man. Power at once reinvigorated the limbs. He was made whole. It was no gradual recovery working up by degrees to full health. For he took up his bed, and walked.
The pool was real mercy, but it worked on a condition the sick man could not meet — you had to be strong enough to use it.
The pool did not only work now and then. Its help was also incomplete and conditional. Like the law, it required enough strength to use it. He that was quite powerless lay there in vain. Another stepped in before he could be put into the water when troubled by the angel. To will was present with him, but not to do. "O wretched man that I am!" was all he could feel. He needed the only One Who could speak the effective word: "Get up, take up your bed, and walk." Then he obeyed at once, Sabbath though it was. What was an angel's act next to that?
One writer sees in the man a picture of Israel, "under testing; incapable of ever meeting the divine claims of the covenant" (George Davison).
This is the difference between a demand and a gift. The order to get up would be cruelty if the strength to obey did not come with it.
"Get up, take up your bed, and walk" gave the bedridden man at the pool of Bethesda all the power he needed to obey the command. But the law of Moses did not do that. The law came to a man who had no strength to meet its righteous demand, and it cursed him for his disobedience. But grace gives the soul the power it must have, so that he can respond with thanks to the word spoken to him.
The bed is not a detail. The Lord tells the man to pick up the very object that had held him for years, and to need nothing else.
And here the Lord Himself speaks to the poor crippled man of nothing but His own healing power: "Get up, take up your bed, and walk." He was to carry the bed that once carried him, while he lay waiting by the pool. He needed nothing else. He knew the healing of the Son of God, and he was free.
The Lord could have healed him and left him lying there. Instead He sent him walking through the city on the one day when everyone would notice a man carrying his bed.
He picks out a completely helpless and hopeless man. At His command the man carries his bed through Jerusalem on that very Sabbath, and this proves the cure is real. But it was a witness to more than the power of Jesus. It also showed the authority He had as the Son of God to set aside the customs of the law.
Christ's word did the same thing at a grave, and it does the same in a soul that is dead.
"Lazarus, come forth" brought the dead man out of his grave, with the life blood running through his veins and the bloom of health on his face. And when the word of life comes in the power of the Spirit to a soul that is morally dead, that soul is made to live in the life of Christ.
Later in the chapter Jesus speaks of the Son giving life. Another writer points out that the verb there is the one He used at the pool.
Now the Son comes in to give life, "even so the Son gives life to whom He will". … The word "raises" in chapter 5 is the same as the one said to the man at the pool, "Get up, take up your bed, and walk" (see John 5:8 and 21).
- Helpless. The man's problem was not the pool but his own weakness — like the law, it demanded a strength he did not have.
- Word. No water touched him. A spoken command from the Son of God did what thirty-eight years of waiting could not.
- Power. Grace does not only tell a man to rise; it supplies the strength the command calls for.
- Witness. He carries what once carried him. His bed had been the proof of his weakness. Now it walks through Jerusalem as proof of the cure.
- Life. The word that lifted him is the word Christ uses of raising the dead. The same voice still makes a dead soul live.
And immediately the man became well, and took up his couch and walked and on that day was sabbath.
One word from Jesus, and a man who had not walked for thirty-eight years stands up and carries his mat away. John then adds a short note that turns the whole scene into a fight: the day was the Sabbath.
John's wording marks how fast the change came.
Power at once restored strength to his limbs. He was made whole. It was not a recovery that improved step by step until he was fully well. For he took up his bed, and walked. Before he was struck down he could have done all this. After thirty-eight years of forced disability he could do it again — and at once, in front of all the crowd of sick people. He rose up. He carried his bed. He walked.
The mat is the detail to watch. For years it had held a helpless man.
"Get up, take up your bed, and walk." What powerful words! The man is strengthened. Power runs through his long-weakened frame. This is a picture: he now stands on the ground of resurrection. He had known what the weakness of death meant. He is now in the vigour of life. He carries his bed; what was proof of his weakness becomes the witness of the power given to him by Christ.
For thirty-eight years nothing had made this man well. One writer explains why the law could never have done it.
Yet by his confession he admitted that he wanted to be made whole. The word of the Lord made him completely sound at once. The law could not do this for him, because it was weak through the powerlessness of his flesh. The Son of God, now present on earth, did it in an instant as His own work. The man was able not only to walk but also to carry the bed which had once been proof of his helplessness. The Lord told him to do this even though it was the Sabbath.
John's closing note is not a stray detail. Commentators see a clash here between man's idea of rest and God's.
Man does not know what the Sabbath truly means. So he insists on keeping it outwardly, to gain a religious reputation. But while he insists on that outward keeping, he does not care at all about the sin that broke into the rest. The blessing of Sabbath rest belongs to a people who keep the law, not to a people who break it. Man may be content to rest in the presence of sin and the misery it brings. God cannot rest where sin and misery exist. His holiness demands that He deal with sin; His love drives Him to work for the relief of the sinner.
The cure was complete without the mat. One writer asks why the Lord added the order.
A man lay helpless beside Bethesda, waiting for an angel to come down. He found that One greater than all angels was there, who did not need to stir the waters. A word was enough; for power went with it, and the man was healed. But Jesus told him to get up, take up his bed, and walk, Sabbath though it was. Could he not have left his bed there, or at least left it for that day? Yes. But when he acted at the word of the One who healed him, that was a plain testimony, and a very irritating one: God had no fellowship with their Sabbaths.
The reaction came at once, and it did not stop with the man.
The law of the Sabbath was very strict. All kinds of work were forbidden, even picking up sticks and lighting a fire. So the Jews were up in arms at once when they saw the man carrying his bed. He had a ready and sufficient answer. The Man who had healed him had told him to do it, and a little later he could name that Man — Jesus. Their zeal for the Sabbath was so great that from that moment He became the object of their hatred and persecution.
For the crowd this was a broken Sabbath. For the man himself, another writer suggests, it was the opposite.
It was the first true day of rest for him. All his useless efforts after life and health stopped. He rested entirely in the grace and power of Another.
- At once. The cure was total and instant, in front of a whole crowd of sick people.
- A word, not a pool. No angel needed to stir the water. The word of the Son of God healed him in an instant.
- The bed. What had been proof of his helplessness became the proof of the power given to him.
- The Sabbath. God cannot rest where sin and misery exist. His holiness makes Him deal with sin. His love makes Him work for the sufferer.
- True rest. His own rest began the day his useless efforts stopped and he rested in the grace and power of Another.
The Jews therefore said to the healed [man], It is sabbath, it is not permitted thee to take up thy couch.
A man who had not walked for thirty-eight years is on his feet, carrying the bed he had lain on. The first response he meets is not joy but a legal objection. It raises two questions: what was the sabbath for, and who may tell a healed man how to use his new strength?
The day they appeal to had a real place in God's dealings with Israel. But the men defending it had long since drained it of meaning.
The sabbath marks the end of something, not the beginning. God set the seventh day apart, after He had finished the work of creation... There and elsewhere it is called a sign between God and the children of Israel. But early in their history the Israelites had neglected and abandoned this holy command. They had borne the consequences of it... Tradition and a legal keeping of ceremonies, worked out in the smallest details, had taken the place of "the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith." Pride and hypocrisy marked the leaders of the people. They did not want to recognize Him who was Lord of the sabbath.
Notice who does not object. The sick around the pool say nothing. The objection comes from men who had never lain there.
Who among the crowd of sick people would have rebuked him for carrying his bed, though it was the Sabbath day? But the Jews now appeared and rebuked the man. They were strict defenders of traditional teaching, ready, if they could, to stop the Almighty from acting in healing power on that day... They had surely never known what physical weakness was. Had they been cured like this themselves, after feeling for themselves what that man had suffered for thirty-eight years, could they have spoken like that?
Their rule said nothing while the man lay on that bed for years. It spoke up only when he picked it up.
But it was man's sabbath. It was no longer the seal of Jehovah's covenant with the seed of Abraham — as it was once, and will be again — but the badge of man's self-righteousness... It was lawful enough, no doubt, for him to lie on that bed week after week, month after month, year after year. All that time they went on with their empty, worthless, hollow effort at keeping the sabbath. If they had had one ray of spiritual light, they would have seen how glaring the inconsistency was. They were holding on to their traditional ideas about the sabbath in the presence of human misery, disease and degradation.
The law of Moses had held the man for all thirty-eight years and left him where it found him. That settles who may now direct him.
He had now come under new authority. What had the law of Moses done for him? He had been under it for thirty-eight years, bedridden and helpless. It had not healed him. It had given him no ability to carry his bed. What did he owe that law? The power he now had did not come from the law, and the law had no right to control it... His bed that was once the witness of his weakness is now the witness of his power... The One who gave the power was the One to direct it. It is the same with the believer in Jesus: he is not under the law, but neither is he lawless, he is subject to Christ.
The objection assumes God could wait a day. The state of the people around that pool says otherwise.
Was not God showing by this that He must work, and work on the sabbath, if the sinner was to get the blessing he needed as he is? For man was waiting in sin and misery without His blessing. What folly to fuss over the fine points of the sabbath while standing in the ruins of sin! If sinners were to be saved, there was no time to lose. If the Blesser came, would He not give the blessing at once?
The Lord's own reply traces this back to the character of God Himself.
See the blessed and touching way in which Christ met the stupid accusation of breaking the sabbath. He had made the man carry his bed, proving that the life-giving God and Lord of the sabbath was there. They charged Him with it. What is His answer? "My Father is working until now, and I am working." ... Can the holy God of love rest where sin is? God might have destroyed in judgment; but in goodness He cannot rest in sin. He works where sin and misery are.
- Sign. The sabbath began as God's rest after creation, and a sign between Him and Israel. Tradition and detailed rule-keeping had crowded that out.
- Blindness. The men who objected had never known such weakness. The sick around the pool would never have rebuked him.
- Inconsistency. The bed was lawful enough while he lay on it for years; it became unlawful only when it proved that Christ had worked.
- Authority. The law gave him no power to carry that bed, so it had no right to control the power he now had. The One who gave the power decides when to use it.
- Work. God cannot rest where sin and misery are, so the Father and the Son were working. The bed that once showed his weakness now showed his strength.
He answered them, He that made me well, *he* said to me, Take up thy couch and walk.
A man ill for thirty-eight years has just been healed. At once the Jews stop him in the street for carrying his bed on the Sabbath. His whole defence is a person: the One who healed him is the One who told him to carry it.
The objection did not come from the sick people around him.
Who among the crowd of sick people would have blamed him for carrying his bed, even though it was the Sabbath? But the Jews were sticklers for traditional teaching. They were ready, if they could, to stop the Almighty from healing on that day. Now they came and blamed the man... No doubt they had never known what bodily weakness was. Had they suffered for thirty-eight years and then been cured themselves, could they have taken such ground? And how simply he met them! He did not argue against their view of the Sabbath. He did not accuse them of having no pity for those who suffered. He answered them, "The man who healed me, that man said to me, 'Take up your bed, and walk.'" For him that was quite enough. He was satisfied that he had authority to do what he had done.
The strength in his legs came from somewhere, and not from the rule being quoted at him.
This man gets strength to carry his bed, and he carries it... But he had now come under a new authority. What had the law of Moses done for him? He had been under it for thirty-eight years, bedridden and helpless. It had not healed him... His new power did not come from the law, and the law had no right to control it... His bed once showed his weakness. Now it shows his power. Surely the One who gave him this power was the only One with the right to say on what day he should use it. What right had the law to control a power it could not give?... The One who gave the power was the One to direct it.
The law asked for something this man's body could not give.
By his own words he showed that he wanted to be made whole, and the word of the Lord made him completely sound at once. The law could not do that for him, because it was weak through the helplessness of his flesh. The Son of God, now present on earth, did it in an instant. The man was able not only to walk but also to carry the bed which formerly had witnessed to his helplessness. The Lord told him to do this though it was the Sabbath. The Sabbath law was very strict. All kinds of work were forbidden, even picking up sticks and lighting a fire. So the Jews were up in arms at once when they saw the man carrying his bed. But he had a ready and sufficient answer. The Man who had healed him had told him to do it, and a little later he was able to name that Man — Jesus.
The law was not silent toward him. It had only one thing to say.
He had been long enough under Moses without receiving the slightest benefit. If he had been able to keep the law's commandment, he would have needed neither the pool of Bethesda nor the help of the Lord... But he could not do what he justly owed. So Moses can do nothing but accuse him.
At this moment he cannot name the man who healed him. He acts on the word that raised him, and that is enough.
The healed man was simple, and his answer bears the stamp of right and truth. Divine power had worked here beyond an angel's reach or commission, and without any angel at all. That power was his authority to act on the word... The Jews spoke with malice and contempt: "Who is the man?" It is hard to believe they did not know that more than a man was among them, and Who He was. They knew His works, even if they did not know Him; and His works and His ways proclaimed a mission more than human.
The commentators read the scene as a picture of the change from law to grace — not into freedom from all authority, but into obedience to Christ.
The Lord comes along and says to him, "Rise, take up your bed, and walk." He gave him power to walk and carry his bed. In that way He broke the letter of the Sabbath law. The Jews meet him carrying his bed and say, "It is not lawful for you to carry your bed." What is his answer? In effect he says, "I am not under law any more." Where are you? "Well, I am under grace." How is that? "I have come under a new authority."
- Power — the strength to rise came from Christ alone. The law left this man helpless for thirty-eight years and gave him nothing.
- Authority — Christ gave the power, so only Christ can say how and when to use it.
- Answer — he argued nothing and accused no one. Pointing to the One who healed him was defence enough.
- Obedience — he acted on the word before he could even name the Person who spoke it.
- Freedom — the result is not a life with no master. He is no longer under law; he is under grace, and under Christ's authority.
They asked him [therefore],Who is the man who said to thee, Take up thy couch and walk?
These men have just watched a man walk after thirty-eight years of illness. They do not ask who healed him; they ask who told him to carry his bed on the Sabbath.
The question skips the one fact everyone could see.
The Lord speaks only a word: "Get up, take up your bed, and walk." The result follows at once. It was the Sabbath day. These Jews could not help the man. They had no pity for him in his long illness and disappointment. Now the sight of him, safe and sound, carrying his bed on that day shocks them. But they learn that it was his divine Physician who had not only healed him, but had so directed him. At once their malice ignores the kind power of God shown here. They are angry about the imagined wrong done to the seventh day.
They meant it as an accusation. But it lands on the one issue the rest of the chapter answers.
At once these opponents ask, with apparent contempt, "Who is the man who said to you, 'Take up your bed and walk'?" Whatever their thoughts, everything turns on one question: "Who is this Man?" That is still the question. Who is this glorious Person, full of grace and truth, who has come to dwell among men? Every blessing for man depends on the glory of His Person, which the verses that follow set before us so richly.
The healed man had already given his defence. His logic was simple: the strength was not his own, so the law had no right to direct it.
He had now come under new authority. What had the law of Moses done for him? He had been under it for thirty-eight years, bedridden and helpless. It had not healed him. It had given him no ability to carry his bed. What did he owe that law? The power he now had was not derived from the law, and the law had no right to control it... His bed once showed his weakness. Now it shows his power. And surely the One who gave him this power was the only One with the right to say on what day he could use it. "The man who healed me, that man said to me, 'Take up your bed, and walk.'" This was unanswerable. It is the same with the believer in Jesus: he is not under the law, but neither is he lawless — he is subject to Christ.
The setting makes the question ugly. These men had walked past that man for years without protest.
But it was man's sabbath. Once it was the seal of Jehovah's covenant with the descendants of Abraham, and it will be that again. But now it was only the badge of man's self-righteousness. "So the Jews said to the man who had been healed, 'It is the Sabbath, and it is not lawful for you to take up your bed.'" It was, no doubt, lawful enough for him to lie on that bed, week after week, month after month, year after year. All that while they carried on with their empty, worthless, hollow efforts at sabbath keeping. One ray of spiritual light would have shown them the contradiction. They held on to their traditional ideas about the sabbath while human misery, disease and degradation stood in front of them.
They wanted a name. And there was a reason the Lord had given a command that would force the issue rather than healing quietly.
He could have healed the man without the smallest outward act to shock their zeal for the law. He told the man in plain words to take up his bed and walk, as well as to get up. There was purpose in it. This passed a sentence of death on their system, and they felt it.
Once the man named Jesus, their hostility had its target.
But he had a ready answer, and it was enough. The Man who had healed him had told him to do it; and a little later he was able to name that Man — Jesus. Their zeal for the Sabbath was so strong that from that moment they hated Him and persecuted Him.
- Question — They ask who gave the order, not who gave the strength. Enmity can look straight at the power of God and change the subject.
- Person — "Who is this Man?" is the real issue, asked in contempt but answered in glory through the rest of the chapter. All blessing for us hangs on the answer.
- Authority — The One who supplies the power is the One entitled to direct its use. The law never gave the man strength, so it had no right to govern it.
- Blindness — Their Sabbath had become a badge of self-righteousness. It let them ignore a sick man for years, then object the moment he stood up.
- Result — The command to carry the bed was deliberate. It passed sentence on their system, and from that day they turned against Jesus.
But he that had been healed knew not who it was, for Jesus had slidden away, there being a crowd in the place.
A man is walking through Jerusalem carrying his bed, healed after thirty-eight years of illness. The leaders stop him and demand the name of the man who did it, but he cannot say — his Healer has slipped away into the crowd.
Their question was not honest curiosity. They looked past the miracle and hunted for the man behind it.
The Jews spoke with malice and contempt, "Who is the man?" It is hard to think they did not know that someone more than a man was among them, and Who He was. They knew His works, if they did not know Him; and His works, like His ways, proclaimed a mission more than human. The very work in front of them was beyond an angel, and they could not deny it. Yet they asked the healed man, "Who is the Man that said to you, Take up your bed and walk?" The Lord had arranged things so that the healed man should know no more. He had passed away unnoticed, a crowd being there.
Even the way Jesus left the scene draws comment. One writer treats it as a wonder in itself and points to two other passages.
John 5:13. — For the apparently miraculous withdrawal here, compare John 10:39, as well as Luke 4:30. The word used in this place breaks the normal rules of grammar.
One writer ties the withdrawal to where the nation already stood towards Him.
Jesus, passing through the land as a Stranger, had taken Himself away, since a crowd was in that place. He was not here to bless the nation as such, for it had already rejected and opposed Him. He was seeking and saving His sheep, and calling them out of the nation.
The man had asked for nothing, and could not have gone looking even if he had wanted to. That makes the healing an act of pure initiative.
We must remember one thing about this man. His case was desperate and pitiable after thirty-eight years of suffering, but that did not entitle him to demand relief from God. He did not even have the physical strength to seek out the One who came from heaven to bring relief. But the Lord sought him where he was. In this He was exercising His right.
Commentators differ on how to read the man's ignorance. One writer takes his blank answer as a sign that the cure had not yet reached his heart.
He does not even know who He is. The Lord has disappeared from him in the crowd, so that the miracle itself seems to have had no right effect on him.
Others put the contrast sharply between the size of the gift and the coldness of everyone around it.
But sadly the man did not have enough interest in his benefactor even to ask who He was. How painfully this negative attitude of the crowd, of the Jews, and of the man himself contrasts with the positive, wonderful blessing the Lord had brought to him!
Hamilton Smith reads it differently. He notes the man went straight to the temple, his heart touched by the blessing he had received.
Verse 13 is not the end of the story. The Lord goes after the healed man and finds him in the temple. Another man in this Gospel, whose eyes Jesus opened, shows the difference between thanking a helper and knowing who He is.
He had received the benefit of this gracious work... but when the Lord made Himself known to him as the Son of God, he worshipped Him (John 9:38). He might have prayed earlier for the Lord to open his eyes, and then thanked Him for doing it. But it was the knowledge of who He was that drew out the homage of his heart. See a drowning youth call for help, and another plunge into the deep and save the grateful man! He thanks him from the heart for doing it. But who can describe his feelings when he learns that his rescuer was none less than a Prince!
- Unsought. The man had no strength to seek help and no claim on God. He never asked. The Lord came to where he was and healed him.
- Unnamed. He walked away healed, still not knowing his Healer. The gift came before any knowledge of the Giver.
- Unseen. Jesus slipped away through the crowd. He moved through the land as a Stranger, calling His own out of the nation.
- Unwanted. The leaders had His works in front of them and still asked, "Who is the man?" They spoke with malice, not wonder.
- Unfinished. Verse 13 is a pause, not the end. Jesus seeks the man out again. Knowing who He is turns thanks into worship.
After these things Jesus finds him in the temple, and said to him, Behold, thou art become well sin no more, that something worse do not happen to thee.
Jesus healed a man at Bethesda, then went looking for him and found him in the temple. His words there raise two questions: how is this man's sin linked to his long illness, and what is the "worse thing" a healed man still has reason to fear?
The Lord took the first step. One writer sees the man's presence in the temple as a sign that gratitude had already stirred.
So the Lord goes after the man He healed, and finds him in the temple. It would seem that his heart was touched by the blessing he had received, for he goes at once to the temple to praise God. The Lord warns him that behind the sickness of the body there had been the indulgence of sin, and that sin brings its governmental consequences.
The exact wording matters. Jesus does not credit the man's faith here. He points him to the plain fact of his cure, and then to his responsibility.
I note here that it was not faith in Jesus in this case, but the exercise of Jesus' power in His own will, flowing from Himself. So we read that the man did not know Jesus. He still did not know Him afterwards, until Jesus met him in the temple and spoke to him. Therefore Jesus treats him as still under the discipline of the Law. "See" — take notice of this — "you are well." He does not say, Your faith has saved you, or anything like it. Then: "sin no more, that nothing worse may happen to you."
The same writer places the whole scene inside God's dealings with Israel as a nation, where health and blessing were signs of His favour:
So, dealing with His people in government, He says to the man, "Sin no more, that nothing worse may happen to you." This was Jehovah acting in grace and blessing among His people. But it came in earthly things — the signs of His favour and love — and it belonged to His government in Israel.
One writer is careful here. He says only that the man's illness may be traced to particular sins, and he points to cases in both Testaments.
It may be said that this man's illness came on him as punishment for particular sins he had committed. God sent such judgments in this life while He governed the people of Israel, as Scripture shows in many places... In New Testament times the same thing happened in the assembly at Corinth. Many there were sick and some had even died, because of their sin (1 Cor. 11:30; see also James 5:14-16). The Lord recognised this kind of affliction — a judgment — in the case of the helpless man of Bethesda.
A healed body is not a saved soul. The warning is kind and serious at once.
It was a gracious, yet solemn word. To live now, to enjoy this present life, is not the main thing. No cure could meet man's underlying need, however much it showed the power and goodness of God. Sin still remained. A cure was only provisional.
Christ saw further than the illness He had cured. One writer draws out what that says about our efforts to relieve suffering.
His care for people did not stop where man's care stops. He saw a worse thing, far beyond the human misery He had just cured. There were still death and judgment ahead of the man who had been so wonderfully delivered... This is the sad mistake of such kindness: the goal it aims at, even if reached, stops short of deliverance from "the worse thing." Grant it everything it aims at, and the root of the evil still remains untouched.
The man then told the Jews who his Healer was. Commentators differ over what that shows. One reads him gently:
So the healed man in his simplicity did not see through their aim, but seems rather to have assumed that they were anxious to know his wonderful benefactor... There is no ground, I think, to suppose that he shared the feelings of the Jews, or wished to betray Jesus to those who hated Him.
Another writer judges him far more severely:
With the single exception of Judas Iscariot, there is probably no more contemptible character in the Gospel narrative than this man. Jesus healed him by pure grace, and he tries to save his own worthless skin at his Healer's expense.
- Sought. The cure was not the end. Jesus sought the man out to deal with the sin behind the sickness.
- Told, not commended. Jesus points him to the fact — you are well — not to his faith. The power that healed him was Christ's own.
- Traced. Behind the long illness lay sin. Sin brings consequences under God's government, as Corinth later learned through sickness and death.
- Provisional. A cure meets the symptom, but sin remains. That is why every effort to relieve human misery stops short of the real need.
- Worse. The thing still ahead of a healed man is death and judgment — the one danger a restored body cannot outrun.
The man went away and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him well.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And for this the Jews persecuted Jesus [and sought to kill him], because he had done these things on sabbath.
Jesus healed a man who had been unable to walk for years, and it should have brought joy. Instead it began the hostility to Him that runs through the rest of John's Gospel — all because of the day He chose to heal.
Note: the writers quoted below use an older English Bible, so their wording differs a little from the ESV. Their text of this verse also adds the words "and sought to slay Him." The ESV places that clause at verse 18.
The offence was not a small break in routine. That day stood for something much bigger:
It was the Sabbath. That matters here, and it holds a prominent place in this scene. God gave the Sabbath as a token of the covenant between the Jews and the Lord. But by now it was clear that the law did not give God's rest to man. Man needed the power of a new life. He needed grace, so that he could be in relationship with God.
That is also why the reaction came so fast and so fierce:
The nation is at once sensitive of this. It touched the place of their pride; for the Sabbath was the sign of all their national distinction.
The verse says the Jews reacted to "these things" — the healing, and one act more:
Were the Jews mistaken, after all, in thinking that the seal of the first covenant was really broken by that deliberate word and authority of Jesus? He could have healed the man without the smallest outward act to shock their zeal for the law. He expressly told the man to take up his couch and walk, as well as to rise. There was purpose in it. There was a sentence of death pronounced on their system, and they felt it.
The same writer asks why the bed had to be carried at all:
Could he not have left his bed there, or at least then? Yes. But he did it at the word of the One who healed him. That was a plain testimony, and a very galling one, that God had no fellowship with their Sabbaths.
Their anger had a source, but it was not the law of God itself:
The man was healed on the Sabbath day, and this at once stirred up the prejudices of the Jews. Those prejudices got no support from the Word. They rested only on the teaching of the rabbis. So the Jews persecuted the Lord, because He had healed the disabled man on that day.
One writer stops simply to take in the sight:
What a spectacle! Religious people were seeking to kill the Lord of the Sabbath. These were the leaders and teachers of religion, the guides of the people who professed to belong to God. And why? Because He had made a man completely whole on the Sabbath day!
Another writer weighs their response against what they had just seen:
They saw the grace of God rising above all legal barriers for man's sake. It should have filled them with thanksgiving. Instead they seek to destroy Him, the faithful representative of that grace in this scene of suffering.
The man himself had gone and named his healer. One writer reads no ill will in that, and contrasts him with the leaders:
Probably the man acted in simplicity. He did not know their malice, and thought that they too wanted to know this wonderful Person... They are taken up with one thing only — the contempt shown to their Sabbath-keeping pride.
Verse 16 is where a pattern starts:
This part of Scripture shows how the devil opposes the Lord and His heavenly work on earth. He can use people who boast in religious ancestry and privileges... In John 7:1 "The Jews sought to kill Him." In John 8:48 they insult Him... And in John 19:15 their moral degradation reaches its depth in their united cry, "Away with Him, away with Him, crucify Him." So they not only oppose the work of the blessed Lord; they refuse Him and put Him to death. Those born and raised in an earthly religion can be hostile to the last degree to what is of Christ.
- Sign — The Sabbath was the token of Israel's covenant and the sign of their national distinction. To act on that day touched their pride.
- Purpose — Jesus could have healed the man without telling him to carry his bed. He added that command on purpose. It was a sentence of death on their system.
- Pretext — The charge rested on rabbinical teaching rather than on Scripture itself.
- Reversal — Teachers of God's law tried to kill the One who had just made a man completely well. Grace showed up the heart that opposed it.
- Trajectory — The persecution that starts here runs on through the Gospel to the cry "crucify Him." Religious hostility to Christ travels that far.
But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto and I work.
Jesus had just healed a disabled man at a pool in Jerusalem, and He did it on the Sabbath. The Jews accused Him of breaking the day of rest. He did not defend the act. He pointed to what His Father had never stopped doing — and His accusers heard the claim He was making about Himself.
God did rest once, when creation was new. That rest ended.
A Sabbath in the strict and proper sense could only happen when there was nothing left to do. It belonged to an undefiled creation — a creation with no spot of sin on it. God can have no rest where there is sin. Look around, and you learn that God cannot enjoy a rest in creation now. The thorn and the thistle, and ten thousand other sad and humbling fruits of a groaning creation, rise before us and declare that God must be at work and not at rest. Could He rest amid the sighs and tears, the groans and sorrows, the sickness and death, the degradation and guilt of a ruined world?
The creating is over; something else has taken its place.
The seventh day was a day of rest for God. His work had involved both creating and making, but all was now complete. From that time until now He has plainly not set His hand to work of that order. The entrance of sin made it necessary for Him to take up work of another order. The Lord Jesus referred to this when He said, "My Father is working until now, and I am working."
Notice what Jesus does not appeal to.
In the other Gospels, when people challenge the Lord for doing His works on the Sabbath day, He answers from the case of David eating the holy bread from God's house, or the priests doing work in the temple, or the way His accusers themselves would lead out their donkey to water on the Sabbath day. But here, in John's Gospel, He does not plead what David, or the priests, or His accusers would do or had done. He pleads what the heavenly Father had always been doing in this needy, ruined world.
This work is grace, and the scene at the pool shows what that means.
Christ had come to work. What makes it so blessed is this truth: it was not man's work and man's strength; the Father and the Son are the workmen in our salvation. The law required man to work, just as the pool of Bethesda required a man to be quick enough to get himself into it. But in the gospel, it is God who works: "My Father is working."
The two words that inflamed His hearers were not about the Sabbath at all.
It was an overwhelming answer. They knew nothing of fellowship with the Father. He, not they, could call God "My Father," and loved to say that He "is working until now." For the Father could not rest in sin, He would not rest in misery. This is not yet God judging. So He was working as Father, and working until now — though only now was He declaring Himself Father, in and by the Son. Jesus, the Son, had fellowship with His Father, unbroken and perfect.
His hearers drew a conclusion about equality with God. That conclusion needs stating with care.
If the time for God's rest had not come, the full time for His work had, so that people might be made ready for a place in that rest. The Jews were right to take the Lord's words as involving His equality with the Father. But for that reason it could not be true that He made Himself God. The truth was this: being in the form of God, He did not treat equality with God as a grasping at something that was not His own. Instead He emptied Himself — that is the wonderful word — and took the form of a servant.
The Master's answer settles something for His followers too.
"Sabbath" means "rest," and the Lord said, "My Father is working until now, and I am working." The Lord Jesus could not rest in a world full of sin and suffering. He could not keep the Sabbath down here... No more can a true Christian keep the Sabbath in such a world. He has no more right to be resting here than his Master. If his Master must work, so must he. But in Hebrews 4:9 we read, "So then, there remains a Sabbath rest for the people of God." The Sabbath rest is ahead of us.
- Sin broke the rest. God rested over a spotless creation. Thorns, tears and death ended that rest, so He took up work of another kind.
- Work of grace. This work is not judgment but grace. The law asked a helpless man to move himself; at the pool, God moved instead.
- Father and Son together. In John, Jesus points to no example from David or the priests. He points to what His Father has always done — and does the same Himself.
- "My Father" is the offence. Those two words claimed a place no one else could take. His hearers heard equality with God in them.
- Rest still ahead. The work ends in the Sabbath rest that remains for God's people. Until then the servant works, like his Master.
For this therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he had not only violated the sabbath, but also said that God was his own Father, making himself equal with God.
Jesus healed a sick man on the sabbath, and the man reported Him to His enemies. When Jesus answered by pointing to His Father's work, their anger hardened into a plan to kill Him.
The Lord did not argue about sabbath rules. He pointed to His Father's work and set His own beside it.
It was the sabbath day. The Jews draw attention to the fact. The Lord takes up the blessed character He had as Son, and says: "My Father is working until now, and I am working." How can God rest where sin is? Where misery is? He cannot have His rest in a world like this. Christ had come to work. But what makes it so blessed, dear friends, is this truth: it was not man's work and man's strength. The Father and the Son are the workmen in our salvation.
The pool of Bethesda pictured the difference between law and gospel.
The law required man to work, just as the pool of Bethesda required a man to be quick enough to get himself into it. But in the gospel, it is God who works: "My Father is working."
Why did the Lord keep healing on that particular day? The sabbath was Israel's sign before the nations.
To be a sign, a thing must be outward, something men can observe. The sabbath was such an outward observance. Keeping it with care would at once have made Israel a distinct people among the nations. It would also have shown that they were in covenant relations with God. This makes the Lord's repeated acts of mercy on the sabbath day full of meaning. He was showing that the mercy of God is not restricted by the law God had given. He was also showing that the grace He brought was setting aside the law of Moses as the basis of acceptance before God. John 5:17-18 shows this most clearly.
The wording matters. He claimed God as His own Father, and He never softened it.
He did not deny, but confessed, that God was His own Father in a sense that was true of none but Himself. This is the truth of all truths most owed to God, and the turning point of all blessing to man. By it the believer knows God and has life everlasting. Without it a person is an enemy of God, as the Jews showed themselves that day and ever since. They were hardened men, blinded in a stubborn and fatal way. In supposed zeal for God's honour, they sought all the more to kill Jesus, His own Son, who had come in infinite love to make the Father known and to reconcile man to God. But God is wise and infinitely good in His work. He let them prove their malice to the very end, and when the time came they killed Jesus. In that act He proved His own love to the full in atonement.
The phrase "making Himself equal with God" is easy to read as the hostile spin of angry men. One writer points out that it is not their comment at all.
Note carefully: verse 18 is John's own explanation of why the Jews sought to kill Him. It is not his record of the explanation the Jews gave — though of course it may have been the explanation they gave too. So it is the comment of the Holy Spirit through John. It proves that in the Sonship of our Lord there is no thought of any inferiority to the Father. On the contrary, it is the assertion of equality.
Another writer points out who had really broken the sabbath, and what His enemies heard in His answer.
The Lord simply points out that someone else has broken the sabbath, not Himself. Man's sin has broken God's rest, and it has stayed broken ever since the fall — on the sabbath as on every other day the Father works, and the Son works with Him. Their own conscience should have bowed to this and owned the truth. Instead, they hate Him still more because of His announced Sonship to the Father. Unlike modern unbelievers, they saw that such a claim meant equality with God.
Rejecting the Son costs more than a missed blessing.
Man as he is needed life out of death, and this the Father is giving in the Son... Could they, then, reject the Son and miss only this infinite blessing of life in Him? No — the Father has given all judgment to the Son. He will have everyone honour the Son, just as they honour the Father.
- Rest broken. Man's sin broke God's rest, not Christ. God cannot rest in a world of misery, so the Father works and the Son works with Him.
- Work begun. The pool waited for a man quick enough to get in; in the gospel God works. Salvation is the joint work of Father and Son, not of man.
- Sign set aside. The sabbath was the visible badge of Israel's covenant. Touching it on purpose signalled that law was no longer the basis of acceptance with God.
- Claim made. "His own Father" is true of no one else. By that truth a person knows God and has eternal life; without it he stands as God's enemy.
- Charge confirmed. John, writing by the Spirit, agrees with what His enemies worked out: the Son is equal with God, in no way less. Their malice ran on to the cross, where God proved His love in atonement.
Jesus therefore answered and said to them, Verily, verily, I say to you, The Son can do nothing of himself save whatever he sees the Father doing for whatever things *he* does, these things also the Son does in like manner.
The leaders had charged Jesus with making God His own Father, and so making Himself equal with God. His answer sounds like a step back — the Son can do nothing on His own. Commentators read it the other way: not a retreat from the charge, but the explanation of it.
The Lord's reply does not soften the charge. It confirms it.
The Lord does not deny, but confesses the charge of the Jews that He "said that God was His own Father," for "the Son can do nothing of His own accord, but only what He sees the Father doing. For whatever the Father does, that the Son does likewise." The Son does the same things as the Father and in the same manner. There was, therefore, absolute equality without independence.
The phrase is not about lack of power. Several writers render it "from Himself" and explain it as a matter of source — who starts the action.
The first thing is that He could do nothing of Himself — or rather, from Himself. This was true in the lowly place He willingly took. His whole mission was to carry out the will of Another. While He was doing it, He could not start a single action of His own. His will was perfect as He Himself was perfect, and yet He never allowed His will to govern Him in what He did. Doing the Father's will was His food, and for that very reason He could do nothing of Himself.
The Father shows, the Son sees, and the Son does the same. That last word means more than copying.
The Son is standing here, in this world, speaking to men of what He sees, and is in contact with, in another world. The Father shows Him, and He sees. It is not that the Son does works of a like nature to the Father, but He does the identical same works. In that way He is doing the works of the Father, just as He is speaking the Father's words.
The verse has two halves, and both are meant. One rules out acting alone. The other shows who alone could speak this way.
He was not here, then, to act as God, independently, for He said, "Truly, truly, I say to you, the Son can do nothing of His own accord, but only what He sees the Father doing." He had come only to act in absolute dependence upon the Father; yet only One equal with the Father could have said, "For whatever the Father does, that the Son does likewise." All His works were the Father's works, showing the Father's nature and will. In His works the Father was revealed.
Commentators differ on how far back this reaches. Some tie the words to the place He took when He became man:
The Son, having become man, therefore became subject to the Father. He moved and acted with reference to the Father instead of acting on His own initiative. Scriptures like this one describe the position the Son took in relation to the Father when He became man.
Others say this dependence was always true of the Son. What was new was obedience:
This was always true. But He was here on earth, in a new position for Him. Before He became man, He knew nothing of obedience. He did not act on His own. He acted as sovereign, together with the Spirit and the Father. But He became man. He came into our condition and circumstances. He entered a new relationship — one of dependence. So He learned obedience, a new experience for Him.
What looks like a limit turns out to be evidence.
The Father put all things into His hand, yet the Son would not act on His own. It is impossible for the Son to act apart from the Father. They are one in the fullness of the Godhead, and their bond of love is eternal.
What marked the Son also marks a perfect man.
Two things make perfection in a man: dependence and obedience. They were in Christ, the contrast to what was in Adam when he sinned. Christ was ever the dependent and the obedient one. Independence is sin: there is the principle of sin in it... With Christ there was no will but His Father's. This was not a restraint on Him but His motive.
- Charge — They accused Him of making Himself equal with God. His answer never takes that claim back.
- Source — "Of Himself" means "from Himself." The Father starts the action; the Son carries it out.
- Sameness — He does not do works like the Father's. He does the identical works, in the identical way.
- Equality — Only One equal with the Father could say that He does whatever the Father does. His dependence proves the union; it does not deny it.
- Pattern — He refused to act from Himself. Dependence and obedience make a perfect man; acting on your own is where sin begins.
For the Father loves the Son and shews him all things which he himself does; and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may wonder.
Jesus is speaking in Jerusalem, where hostility toward Him is rising. He traces everything He does back to the Father's love for Him — and warns that far greater works are still to come.
The verse begins with "For," tying the Son's actions back to a cause. One writer reads that link as the key to how Father and Son work as one:
These Godhead claims of union and communion with the Father (v. 19), and of quickening whom He will (v. 21), are joined to a further claim. The Father dearly loves (philei) the Son, and shows Him all things which He Himself does (v. 20). How fully this threefold claim explains the working together of the Father and the Son: "My Father is working until now, and I am working" (v. 17). As love is the essence of the Divine Being, so love is the mainspring or motive of the joint divine working by the Father and the Son.
The verse names the Son as the one the Father loves. One writer asks what that tells us about the love:
"The Father loves the Son." This statement shows that there was One present on earth who could display the Father's love in full. To say that the Father loved a saint — even the greatest of saints — would be true, but it would not set out the greatness of the Father's love. Men prove the poverty of their love by the smallness of the objects on which they often set their affections. The greater the object of the love, the greater the character of the love. In the Son every moral quality is found in perfection. The Father's love is so great it can be satisfied with no less an object than the Son.
English uses one word for love here and in John 3:35, but the Greek words differ. One writer notes where the change falls:
In John 3:35 we learn that "the Father loves (agapao) the Son, and has given all things into his hand." The English is the same in John 5:20. But here, faced with the rising hatred of those in Jerusalem, the Lord Jesus withdraws into His known place in the most intimate love of the Father: "the Father loves (phileo) the Son." And we have the Father's resulting resolve that all men shall honour Him, and the measures taken to secure it.
The second half of the verse says what this love does: it shows.
In the verse we have read we see one way in which love works. It is one of the activities that express love: "The Father loves the Son and shows Him all that He Himself is doing." Love confides all its secrets to its object, and makes known all its doings to its friend. There is a delightful transparency that goes with true love, of which a stranger knows nothing. As man here below, the ever-blessed Son was always in the secret of the Father, and always understood what the Father was doing. There was no veil between the Father and the Son; the Father showed Him all things that He did Himself.
The verses that follow name what these greater works are:
The Lord goes on to show that the greater works are the work of resurrection, the work of quickening, and the work of judgment. These greater works will affect all men, believers and unbelievers. Believers will be raised and quickened; unbelievers and opposers, like the Jews to whom the Lord was speaking, will come under His strange work of judgment.
One writer points to the raising of Lazarus as an example:
The "greater works than these, so that you may marvel" are His raising the dead, and many works that He did; He raised Lazarus when he was decaying. They all knew that if the Lord had been there Lazarus would not have died, but He deliberately did not go before his death; raising him was more than healing.
Note the purpose Jesus gives for these greater works — and what He does not say:
He lets them know, as He knew Himself, that the Father would show Him greater works, as the later part of this Gospel testifies, "that you may marvel" — He does not say believe. For He speaks, not of grace, but of power shown in testimony to the Jews. Its effect would be, not the faith which honours God, but the amazement which so often keeps stupid company with unbelief.
The Son's refusal to act on His own is also read as a pattern. One writer draws out what "of Himself" means:
His whole mission being to accomplish the will of Another, He could not, while engaged in it, start a single action of His own. His will was perfect as He Himself was perfect, and yet He never allowed His will to govern Him in what He did. His food was to do the Father's will, and for this very reason He could do nothing of Himself.
- Love first. The Son's works flow from love. Love is the mainspring of the joint working of Father and Son.
- Love shows. Because the Father loves, He hides nothing. There was no veil between the Father and the Son.
- Love needs a worthy object. The greater the object, the greater the love — and the Father's love rests on no one less than the Son.
- Love enlarges the work. The greater works are resurrection, quickening and judgment. They reach past death itself.
- Love provokes wonder. Jesus says the greater works are so that people may marvel — He does not say believe. Amazement often keeps company with unbelief.
For even as the Father raises the dead and quickens [them], thus the Son also quickens whom he will
Jesus had just healed a man on the Sabbath, and the religious leaders wanted Him dead for making Himself equal with God. His answer does not soften the claim. He points to a work that belongs to God alone: giving life.
That healing was real, but greater works were still to come. One writer names them, and says who they touch.
John 5:21-23. The Lord goes on to show what the greater works are: the work of resurrection, the work of giving life, and the work of judgment. These greater works will affect all men, believers and unbelievers. Believers will be raised and given life. Unbelievers and opponents, like the Jews the Lord was speaking to, will come under His strange work of judgment.
The older word for this is "quicken," and it carries no idea of improving something already alive.
God then must act. But how must He act? Will reformation, education or instruction meet our case? By no means: there can be nothing until He quickens, for quickening simply means the giving of life. The word translated "quicken" in the New Testament joins the noun "life" to the verb "to make" — to make alive.
The verse names two acts: raising the dead, and giving them life. They are not the same.
Quickening is giving life — a life that lives to God. In a spiritual sense the believer receives that life now. He was spiritually dead to God; now he is alive to God and knows it (Colossians 2:13). Quickening covers more than the believer's soul. It reaches the mortal body too. When Christ comes, He will free the body from death completely, and it will put on immortality (Romans 8:11; 1 Corinthians 15:53). Unbelievers will be raised from the dead. Scripture does not say they receive life.
The Son does not just copy the Father's action. He acts by His own right, and He kept that right when He became a man.
As Son, though He is here as a man, He keeps His sovereign rights over people. The Father gives life; so does the Son. This action is Divine by its very nature. It belongs to God alone... He makes His own Divine claim on the creature; He gives life to whom He will... He does not give up His sovereign rights as God by becoming flesh.
What does that leave people with?
The Jews had just tried to kill Him, because He made Himself equal with God. He let them know that they could only receive life, spiritual life, from Him, and only as He was willing to give it. He gives life to whom He will. So men are completely at His mercy for receiving life. He gives life. Those in whom He works this way cannot have had spiritual life before. They were dead. As creatures who had failed in their responsibility, they were dead in trespasses and sins (Ephesians 2:1, 5).
Sovereignty is one side of the picture. Dependence is the other.
His divine nature and Godhead shine throughout, but He receives everything — He is sent — and has taken the place of one who receives and obeys... He acts with the same divine power as the Father, yet the Father shows Him all, and He does nothing of Himself.
Sovereignty here is no excuse to sit still. This life reaches a person along a set path.
This is the sad truth: men busy with all the activities of the world are here "the dead." The answer is not a stricter morality or a holier religion. They may gain one or the other or both, and still have no life. Teaching cannot give life any more than practice can. Life flows from the Son of God, Who gives life to whom He will. Yet it comes by faith, and so through the word which the Spirit applies with living power.
Giving life is one half of the Son's glory. Judgment is the other, and everyone falls under one or the other.
So the Son's glory is upheld in two ways. Like the Father, He gives life... then by judgment, for the Father judges no one, but has handed all judgment to the Son, so that all may honour Him. Those who receive life honour Him with all their heart, and gladly. Judgment will force those who do not believe to honour Him, against their will.
- Dead — the problem is not weakness but spiritual death. Reform, education and religion cannot reach it.
- Life — "quicken" means to make alive. It is the Father's own work, and the Son does it too.
- Will — He gives life to whom He wills. He keeps His divine rights, yet takes the place of a Son who is sent and obeys.
- Word — the life comes by faith, through His word heard and believed.
- Honour — those given life honour Him gladly. Judgment will force those who refuse Him to honour Him.
for neither does the Father judge any one, but has given all judgment to the Son;
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
that all may honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He who honours not the Son, honours not the Father who has sent him.
Jesus had just healed a man on the Sabbath and called God His own Father, and the leaders wanted to kill Him for it. He does not soften the claim. He explains why the Father has given Him all judgment: so that the Son receives the very honour that belongs to God.
The verse opens with "that" — it gives the reason for the words just before it. The Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son. One writer traces this back to the Son becoming a man. As a man, people could despise Him.
Two things are spoken of in this chapter (v. 21, 22) which show the glory of the Son. He gives life and He judges... But He has become a man, so men may dishonour Him in person, reject Him, and despise Him. That is why the Father judges no one and has given all judgment to the Son. The purpose is that all should honour Him, even those who have rejected Him. They are to honour the Son just as they honour the Father whom they acknowledge as God. If they refuse Him when He acts in grace, they will have to honour Him when He acts in judgment.
Behind the arrangement is the Father's own concern. The Son humbled Himself so far that He could say He does nothing of Himself. The Father will not let that humbling become a reason to value Him less.
Read, dear reader, the Lord's words to the Jews in John 5. There the secret comes out. Though the Son has humbled Himself, and though He says He can "do nothing of Himself," the Father will make sure it never dishonours Him or lowers Him in any way. By this most careful and jealous decree the Father guards the rights of the Son — His full divine rights.
The verse sets a measure for this honour, and the measure is the honour given to the Father Himself. The writer below quotes an older translation, which reads "even as they honour the Father" where the ESV reads "just as."
Nothing said here weakens our prayer and praise to our God and Father. What a blessed privilege! The writer himself knows that many of his own prayers go that way. But God has decreed "that all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father." "Even as" is a forceful phrase — in every way — in all things! Let us obey the Word!
Everyone in the verse ends up honouring the Son. The difference lies in whether that happens now, willingly, or later, under judgment.
If men refuse, like the Jews, to honour the Son as equal with the Father, they will still have to honour Him. They will meet Him as the Judge. To refuse Him as the Son is to miss the blessing: to meet Him as the Judge will seal their doom. But the Father will have His Son honoured either as the Son or as the Judge. The decree stands: "all men" shall honour the Son. Souls made alive, in the power of that new life, delight to acknowledge Him as the Son. Judgment will force the wicked to acknowledge Him as the Son.
The second half of the verse closes a door. No one can honour God while setting the Son aside.
Some may claim to honour the Father while refusing the Son. But the claim is false. To dishonour the Son is to dishonour the Father, who sent the Son as His own exact representation.
If the Son deserves the same honour as the Father, we may pray to Him directly.
When I say that God is the only One we should pray to, I do not for a moment mean that we must not pray to the Lord Jesus. He is God, equally with the Father, and equal honour belongs to Him (John 5:23). We find Stephen praying to the Lord Jesus to receive his spirit. Paul, too, prayed to Him about his thorn in the flesh.
- Cause — Because the Son became a man, people could despise Him. So the Father gave Him all judgment, securing His glory.
- Decree — The honour is not left to human taste. The Father Himself decrees it, watching over the full divine rights of the Son.
- Measure — "Even as" sets the level: the same honour given to the Father, in every way, in all things.
- Reach — It covers everyone. Believers give it gladly now; those who refuse will be compelled to give it before the Judge.
- Result — Honour withheld from the Son is not honour redirected to the Father; it is honour lost. To claim the Father while refusing the Son is a false claim.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, that he that hears my word, and believes him that has sent me, has life eternal, and does not come into judgment, but is passed out of death into life.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, that an hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and they that have heard shall live.
In John 5 Jesus announces that a new hour has arrived — an hour in which His own voice raises the dead. Two questions follow: who are "the dead," and what makes His voice able to do this?
The word is not describing corpses in a graveyard. It describes the people in front of Him — busy, religious, and lifeless toward God.
It is indeed the sad truth: men busy with all the world's activities are here "the dead." The question is not stricter morality or holier religion. They may acquire one or the other or both, and still lack life. Dogma cannot give it any more than practice. It flows from the Son of God, who gives life to whom He will. Yet it comes by faith, through the word which the Spirit applies with living power.
Some take "the dead" here to mean people who have already died. One writer answers that plainly:
It is an inexcusable mistake to apply "the dead" in John 5:25 to those who have died. The phrase describes instead the common condition of fallen mankind, dead in trespasses and sins (Eph. 2:1, 5). "An hour is coming, and is now here" tells us what the Son of God has been doing ever since He came. He works by the gospel, which gives life to those who hear His voice.
The verse does not say the dead hear His words; it says they hear His voice. One writer points to an example from the book of Acts.
In Acts 13:27 we learn that the people of Jerusalem heard the actual words of the prophets every Sabbath day. Yet they did not know "the voice of the prophets". It is clear, then, that we may hear the words and miss the voice… The voice is the true meaning of the words. It is the message the words contain. The meaning of the voice of the Son of God is the revelation of God in love acting in sovereign grace toward man.
That shifts attention away from a message and onto a Person:
We naturally ask what words they hear. But it is not yet the words that are in question — it is the Voice. There are words, of course; but the point is that the Voice is that of the Son of God. The eye is fixed on the Person who speaks. It is the Son of God who is made known, and the dead become alive by it.
A dead man cannot hear. One writer takes that objection head-on.
Can a dead person hear? In a natural sense it is a contradiction in terms. Yet Scripture tells us that Lazarus, the widow's son, and Jairus' daughter all heard that voice. So it is with dead souls… The Speaker is the Son of God. And God, in the Person of His Son, gives life. He gives life — not notions, not creeds. Our part is that of faith.
Jesus says the hour is coming and has already begun. The word "hour" here is not sixty minutes.
The hour here refers to what has been going on ever since Christ was on earth up to this very moment. "The hour" there takes in nearly two thousand years.
The Son gives life to whom He will. That ends the long argument about how a person gets life.
A greater blessing was now within the reach of every one, if they would receive it… Here He stated man's condition by nature — dead in trespasses and sins. He declared man's need, and He announced the way to meet it. Man needed what he could never get by his own effort — spiritual life… From now on, all debate about how to get it was over.
Christ's work has two stages, and He takes a different title in each.
Next He shows man's real state — not weak only, but "dead" before God. And even now the voice of His Son calls, so that men who have heard may live… For the Son had come. As the Father has life in Himself, so He gave the Son also to have life in Himself. Being man, He receives all from the Father… So He gives life now. At the end He will carry out judgment, by the authority given Him, because He is Son of man.
- Dead. Not people in the grave, but living people who are dead toward God. No morality or religion can cure it.
- Voice. You can hear the words and still miss the voice. The voice is the meaning inside them, and it reveals a Person acting in sovereign grace.
- Hour. It began when Christ was on earth and has run for nearly two thousand years — we are still inside it.
- Live. No one achieves life; the Son gives it — not notions, not creeds. Faith is our only part.
- Coming. The voice that raises souls now will raise bodies then — He gives life as Son of God, and judges as Son of Man.
For even as the Father has life in himself, so he has given to the Son also to have life in himself,
In Jerusalem the Lord has healed a man at the pool, and He is answering the charge that He made Himself equal with God. Verse 26 explains how a dead soul can hear His voice and live — and it raises a question: how can One who is God receive anything?
The verse opens with "For." Commentators read it as the ground of the promise just made in verse 25: the dead hear the voice of the Son of God and live.
"Truly, truly, I say to you, an hour is coming, and is now here, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who hear will live" (v. 25). For the Son had come, and as the Father has life in Himself, so He gave to the Son also to have life in Himself. Being man, He receives everything from the Father. He is careful to honour Him alone, as that is man's only right place.
The gift is not life as such, given to someone who lacked it. Writers point instead to the power that goes with the phrase "in Himself" — the capacity to pass life on.
In taking the place of Son on earth He accepts everything as a gift from the Father, even "to have life in Himself." Life was in Him as the Word (John 1:4). But here the Father gives it to Him as the Son on earth to have life in Himself. This does not mean that the Father gave the Son life as such. He gave Him the power to communicate that life to others.
Not everyone limits the giving to the time when the Son became man. Others press the sentence itself — "as… so." They ask when either Father or Son began to have life in Himself.
It is impossible to apply this to the Incarnation... The statement here is not "The Father has given to Him to have life in Himself because He is the Son of Man." The life given is as between the Father and the Son. The Son, as the Son, derives everything from the Father... When did the Father begin to have life in Himself? Was this ever true of the Father apart from the Son? This proves that the relationship of Father and Son is eternal. Who could introduce a point of time into verse 26? The Son is eternal with the Father, existing with Him in life and being.
The wording separates the Son from everyone else who has life.
Take a leaf in your hand. It has life in it, but not life in itself; it has life in the tree. If it had life in itself you could detach it from the tree and it would go on living independently of the tree. But the moment you detach it, that moment it withers and dies. Its life is in the tree and depends on its connection with the tree.
Life lodged in Christ rather than in us is not a limitation. It is the reason the believer's life cannot be spoiled.
Suppose life could have been detached from the Son of God, so that it was in us only and not in the Son. Then it might be damaged or decay. But because it is in the Son, it stays holy and imperishable. So we have it, and we know we have it on His word. Every good work, every right affection, all true service and acceptable worship flow from eternal life in the power of the Spirit.
The passage does not stop at life-giving. Kelly grounds each of the Son's two works in what He is.
Read faithfully, the whole context allows and maintains that there are two dealings set against one another: life-giving and judging. This contrast is kept up in every case. The Son has life because He is God; the Son judges because He is man. He is the only person in the Godhead who became man, and He gave up none of His rights as God. God has appointed Him judge of the living and the dead.
- Source. The Father has life in Himself. Life-giving power belongs to Him first, and the verse starts there.
- Gift. The Son received not existence but the power to hand life on. As Man He took even this from the Father, and never claimed it apart from Him.
- Dispute. Commentators differ. Does the giving belong to the Son's life on earth, or to the eternal relation of Father and Son?
- Vessel. We have life, but never "in ourselves." Like a leaf in a tree, we hold it by staying joined to Christ. That is why it cannot decay.
- Verdict. The same Person gives life because He is God and judges because He is man. Hearing His voice now decides which of the two you meet.
and has given him authority to execute judgment [also], because he is Son of man.
Jesus has been speaking about the life He gives. Now He gives the reason judgment is in His hands too: He is the Son of Man. Why does becoming a man give Him the right to judge? And what does that mean for the people who met Him in His lowliness?
The Lord carries two titles here, and each has its own work.
It is as Son of man that the Lord Jesus will sit on the throne. No doubt He will show His Divine knowledge when He judges. But, as He says plainly, the Father has given Him authority to execute judgment because He is Son of man. As Son of God He gives life; as Son of man He will judge. How solemn! Had He been only Son of God, who would have dared to despise Him? The light of His glory would have destroyed every proud enemy in front of Him at once.
His humanity is what gave men the opening to insult Him. That same humanity is what they will face.
He commits all judgment to the Son. He will judge in the very nature in which men treated Him as nothing. He will judge not only as God, though He is God, but as Man — the Man once utterly despised and rejected. Though He was the Son, He was willing to share in flesh and blood, and so become Son of man. Man will be judged in front of the Man he hated enough to kill. Man will stand and tremble before the exalted Man, the Lord Jesus Christ.
Verse 22 gives judgment to the Son. Verse 27 adds the reason: He is Son of Man. Men refused both titles, and God will see Him honoured in both.
Men reject Christ as the Son of God, and seek to kill Him as the Son of Man. God intends that those who have rejected Him will honour Him both as Son of God and as Son of Man. Since they have rejected Him, this can only happen in judgment. So He exercises judgment both as Son of God and as Son of Man (verses 22, 27).
Some have used His humanity as a reason to deny that He is God. The Father has answered that.
Men have used the Son's Manhood as an excuse to deny His deity. But the Father has made very sure that men will realise who the Son is. If men refuse to bow before the Son in the day of God's grace, they will have to bow before Him in the day of judgment.
The Gospels usually say "the Son of man". Here the Greek leaves out the word "the".
In Matthew, Mark and Luke He is always called "the Son of man". But in John 5:27 (as in Rev. 1:13 and Rev. 14:14) He is called "Son of man" without the article. As Westcott says, this stresses His true humanity, and His work as Judge belongs to that humanity rather than to His personality.
This authority has a scene attached to it: the raising of the dead at the end.
He has bought their bodies as well as their souls. Now the hour has come when all who are still in their graves must hear His voice and come out to the resurrection of judgment, and be judged by the spotless purity of the great white throne. Christ, not God, sits on that throne. God is "the Judge of all" (Heb. 12:23), yet He "has given all judgment to the Son," and that "because He is the Son of Man." (John 5:22, 27.) It is God's judgment, because Christ, the perfect man, carries out God's righteousness perfectly.
The vision that opens Revelation is read as the same Person in that character: "The Lord Jesus presented Himself to John as 'like to the Son of Man'… all of them hinge on this first great vision of the Son of Man in His judicial glory."
The order matters. He took the place of judgment before He takes the seat of judgment.
He was lifted up as the representative of men. He bore the judgment that lay on them, so that He might be the Redeemer before He takes the throne as Judge. He was lifted up on the cross, and just as certainly He will fill that throne.
There is still a way out, and it is open now:
Eternal life comes through hearing Christ's Word now and believing the One who sent His Son in love. Otherwise nothing is left but a resurrection of judgment, which will vindicate His injured name.
- The Man. As Son of God He gives life; as Son of Man He judges — the whole verse turns on the title He wore in rejection.
- The reason. Men used His manhood as their excuse to despise Him. The Father made that same manhood His right to judge them.
- The wording. Here the title drops the word "the". That stresses His true humanity.
- The throne. He will use that authority at the great white throne. It is God's judgment, carried out by the perfect Man.
- The order. He was lifted up as Redeemer before He sits as Judge. Hear His word now and you have life; refuse it, and judgment waits at the end.
Wonder not at this, for an hour is coming in which all who are in the tombs shall hear his voice,
Jesus had just told the Jewish leaders that the Son gives life to whom He will. The Father, He said, has handed all judgment over to Him. Verse 28 answers their shock. If His voice wakes dead souls today, a day is coming when it will empty every grave.
Jesus is not changing the subject. He is enlarging what He said in verse 25 about the dead hearing His voice.
Verses 28-29 are an extension of verse 25. There our Lord said that the hour is coming, and now is, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God. Here He expands it: the hour is coming when all who are in the tombs will hear His voice. Not isolated cases, such as Lazarus for instance, but all — some at the resurrection of life, and others at the resurrection of judgment.
In verse 25 the dead who hear live, so faith is in view. Verse 28 is different: everyone hears.
Here the hour is not one that "now is," but one entirely future. There is no call for faith, and no unbelief proved. Instead, "all who are in the tombs will hear His voice." Before, He spoke only of the believer and his blessing — dead by nature, but made alive by hearing the voice of the Son of God. That was an individual, personal thing for the soul. In this future hearing of His voice, faith is no longer the question. The Son of God puts forth His mighty power without limit and over all.
The verse before this one ties His authority to judge to His being the Son of Man. That title matters, because the men in front of Him were despising a Man.
It is as Son of man that the Lord Jesus will sit on the throne. As He says plainly, the Father has given Him authority to carry out judgment, because He is Son of man. As Son of God He gives life; as Son of man He will judge. How solemn! Had He been only Son of God, who would have dared to despise Him? The light of His glory would have consumed every proud enemy in an instant. It was His grace, in becoming man to save men, that exposed Him to contempt.
Six chapters later, Jesus stood at a tomb and did for one man what verse 28 promises for all.
"I am the resurrection," He had said. He proved it. It was a foretaste of the power that will call every sleeping saint from the tomb. It was a foretaste too of the power that will call out all the ungodly dead to appear at the great white throne. Nothing could stop Lazarus from obeying the voice of Christ. Nothing will keep the bodies of the ungodly dead in the grave. God's people can take heart. When He calls His own from the tomb, every one of them will come out. Ungodly people may well tremble as they read what His voice does.
Both groups rise inside one "hour," so many assume everyone rises at the same moment. Commentators reject that.
So the Lord announces another hour, distinct from the one that "now is," and only "coming." It is not an hour for making alive those of the dead who hear the voice of Christ. It is the hour when "all who are in the tombs" rise. This is resurrection proper, and the Lord carefully denies the popular idea of one general resurrection. Here, as elsewhere, we learn of two resurrections completely contrasted in character. In Revelation 20 they are contrasted in time, with the millennium and more between them.
The word "hour" can cover a long stretch of time. One writer measures both:
That "hour" lasts a thousand years; the "hour" in which Christ makes dead souls alive has already lasted more than eighteen hundred years. The "hour" in which He will raise dead bodies begins with His coming to change His living saints and raise His sleeping ones. It closes with the resurrection of the wicked dead, and their judgment before the great white throne — "the resurrection of judgment."
For anyone who has already answered that voice, the coming call completes a gift already received.
Those who have believed on the Son of God have heard His life-giving voice. They will hear that blessed voice again, calling them to share in the resurrection of life. The Christian now has eternal life in his soul, and so can never perish. In the resurrection of life he will have eternal life in his body too, conformed to the image of Christ and brought into His likeness.
- One voice. The same voice that raises dead souls today will one day reach every tomb. Verse 28 extends verse 25 from the soul to the body.
- No exceptions. In this hour faith is no longer the issue. All hear, and all come out, under the mighty power of the Son of God.
- The Judge is a Man. As Son of God He gives life. As Son of Man, once despised, He has authority from the Father to judge.
- The proof already given. Lazarus walking out of the tomb is the preview: comfort for God's people, warning for the ungodly.
- Two outcomes, not one crowd. The Lord names a resurrection of life and a resurrection of judgment. Commentators argue that one "hour" is wide enough to hold a thousand years between them.
and shall go forth; those that have practised good, to resurrection of life, and those that have done evil, to resurrection of judgment.
The Lord has just said that an hour is coming when everyone in the graves will hear His voice. Here He tells us they will not all come out to the same thing: one voice calls, but two opposite outcomes follow.
Many readers assume Scripture teaches one general raising of all the dead.
Some readers have looked at this great question from their earliest days through the standards of doctrine and confessions of faith around them, and the idea of two resurrections has never once entered their minds. Still, Scripture does speak, in the clearest and plainest terms, of a "resurrection of life" and a "resurrection of judgment" — two resurrections, different in character, and different in time.
The deeper difference is not the clock but the nature of each raising.
A difference of character is a far more important feature than a difference in point of time. For my own part, I do not make so much of the long space between them. Even if only a minute separated the resurrection of life from the resurrection of judgment, the eternal and essential features would remain. The one is a resurrection of life, which the grace of God gives in His Son, and it always marks out those who have received Him here. The other is a resurrection of judgment, for those who would not have Him in this world.
after_note: DELETE
The main objection is the word "hour" in the previous verse — does it mean one moment? The Lord uses the same word four verses earlier.
In verse 25 the Lord says, "Truly, truly, I say to you, an hour is coming, and is now here, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who hear will live." These are certainly the spiritually dead. They heard the voice of the life-giving Son of God when He was here on earth, and they passed from death to life. But is this work all over? Blessed be God, no! Sinners are still hearing His voice; "the hour" runs on still. That removes the difficulty about verse 29. If "the hour" of verse 25 stretches over nearly two thousand years, it is not hard to believe that the same expression may cover one thousand years.
Writers match the two halves of the verse to the two scenes at the end of Revelation.
Revelation 20:4, 6, describes the life-resurrection — "they came to life and reigned with Christ. Over such the second death has no power." Revelation 20:12 to the end describes the judgment-resurrection — "the dead were judged... each one of them, according to what they had done."
One Person raises both groups, and the two titles He carries here mark the difference.
The first holds the righteous; all who are judged in the second are the evil. Our translators call it the resurrection of "damnation," though the real meaning of the word is "judgment." It is the same word used a verse or two earlier. Keep this in mind: as the Son of God, Christ gives life; as Son of Man, He comes to execute judgment in His kingdom. There is the resurrection of life, the resurrection of the believer. It applies to his body the power of life that he already has in his soul.
The verse sorts people by what they have done. So is doing good the way to be saved?
There is no disguising the solemn truth that God will and must have what is good and holy and righteous in His own people... Suppose someone put this before a sinner as a way to be reconciled to God, or to have his sins blotted out. That would deny Christ and His redemption. But hold fast that everything which brings us near to God is found in Christ. Faith alone links a sinner to the blessing of Christ, apart from the works of the law. Then there is no inconsistency at all in this: the same God who gives a soul to believe in Christ works in that soul by the Holy Spirit to produce what is in practice according to Himself.
So why does the verse describe the believer too by what he did?
Men receive for the "deeds done in the body," and it is in the body that they receive it. Notice that the saint here, like the sinner, is marked out by his "doings." Life is a "gift," not a reward. Yet the resurrection recognizes the fruits of that life, which the renewed man brings forth.
The Lord settled the believer's case five verses earlier.
And we do not come into judgment (John 5:24). Judgment has no application to those who share that life. Believers who died before the Lord comes for His Church will be in the resurrection of life, not in the resurrection of judgment. Those still alive at that hour will have their mortal bodies made alive by the power of that same life in which they now live to God.
- One voice. The same Son calls every grave open — He gives life as Son of God, and executes judgment as Son of Man. No one rises apart from Him.
- Two resurrections. Not one general raising. There is a resurrection of life and a resurrection of judgment. They differ in character, and commentators hold that time separates them too.
- One hour, stretched. "Hour" in verse 25 has already run two thousand years; the same word in verse 29 can cover a thousand more.
- One gift, shown in fruit. God gives life; no one earns it. But where He gives it, it shows itself in doing good, and the resurrection recognises that fruit.
- One decision, now. Those who would not have Him in the day of grace must meet Him in the day of judgment. Those who hear His word now will never come into it.
I cannot do anything of myself; as I hear, I judge, and my judgment is righteous, because I do not seek my will, but the will of him that has sent me.
Jesus has just spoken of the judgment placed in His hands, and here He gives the ground for it. He does not point to who He is; He points to a life in which He never once acted on His own.
The words sound like a limit on Him. Commentators read them instead as the place the Son took as Man — the very place that fits Him to judge.
He was equal to the task of judging, though He was the lowliest of men. This was so just because He was never independent of the Father in any of His ways or thoughts. This is the perfection of man, and He alone was like this… He had a will, but He held it in complete subjection to the Father. He saw whatever the Father does, so as to do the same. Morning by morning His ear was open and awake, listening like one who is taught. So He judged, and His judgment was just.
One writer notes what the Lord did not say. He could have based His right to judge on His own Person, and that would have been true.
He could have said, "My judgment is just, because I am the Word who became flesh." That would have been completely true. But He rested His claim on something else: "because I seek not my own will but the will of Him who sent Me." All judgment is safe in the hands of a Man like this.
"As I hear, I judge" raises a question: hear from whom? The answer also reaches forward to a judgment still to come.
In our judgment there is no doubt about this. When the Lord says, "As I hear, I judge," He means hearing from the Father, not from man… He holds authority to judge all who will come before the great white throne — all the unconverted dead of every age and era. He will act in communion with the Father, and in dependence on Him. Every sentence He passes will be the expression of the mind of God, for the very reason that as He hears, He will judge.
Two things bend a verdict: pressure from other people, and the judge's own stake in the outcome. Neither touched Him, and the contrast with us is uncomfortable.
It was the testimony of One Who had taken the place of the perfectly dependent Man. In keeping with this place He could do nothing of Himself. Behind His testimony there was the hidden life of communion with the Father and dependence upon the Father… His judgment was not formed from what He heard from men, nor warped by seeking His own will. Too often our judgments are faulty. Other people sway our minds, and our own wills push us.
Words like these seem to make Him small. In fact they show who He is, because no ordinary man could say them and speak the truth.
Where every other man sought to do his own will, the Son of the Father sought only the Father's will. Yet this very obedience brought out the perfection of the Son and showed who He was. He said, "I can do nothing on my own." No one else could say this. Only One who knew His relationship with the Father in the unity of the Godhead could speak like that… He looked at everything and judged it by the will and glory of His Father, not by how it affected Himself. This necessarily made His judgment just. It stood in sharp contrast to the Jews, who viewed everything in relation to their own interests.
Here the Lord speaks as Man. So the verse does more than teach us about His Person. It maps out a way to live.
What marked the path of Jesus as Man here on earth? There is no shadow of doubt about the answer. Two things marked His whole course in absolute perfection — OBEDIENCE and DEPENDENCE. At every step He showed this: the path of humble obedience is the way of holiness, and dependence is the true secret of strength.
Set beside that path, our instinct to run our own lives shows up for what it is:
How total the contrast to our poor miserable independence and self-seeking.
- Dependence — "I can do nothing on my own" is not weakness. It is the place the Son took as Man. He was never independent of the Father in any way or thought.
- Hearing — His judgment comes from listening to the Father, not to men. Morning by morning His ear was open.
- Justice — No self-interest and no human pressure touch His verdict. So every sentence He passes expresses the mind of God.
- Glory — Only One who knows His relationship with the Father in the unity of the Godhead could say He can do nothing of Himself. The obedience reveals who He is.
- Imitation — Obedience is the way of holiness and dependence is the secret of strength. The verse exposes our independence and shows a better path.
If I bear witness concerning myself, my witness is not true.
At first this verse sounds strange: Jesus says His own witness about Himself is not true. The law standing behind the words explains what He means, and the rest of the chapter shows what He did about it.
The word "true" here is not about honesty but about legal standing. Jesus is applying a rule from the law to His own case.
Then we have what is strange to a great many in verse 31, "If I alone bear witness about myself, my testimony is not true," that is, not valid. The law requires two witnesses, and He recognises its claims upon Him. In the verse before it He says, "I can do nothing on My own." That is, He cannot act on His own.
One witness can be completely right and still not be enough.
The testimony of one man might be true — absolutely; just as true in itself as that of two. But it would not be true in the same way to others: it would need confirmation.
His words come from the place He had taken among men. He lived as a dependent Man.
It was the testimony of One Who had taken the place of the perfectly dependent Man. In consistency with this place He could do nothing of Himself. Behind His testimony there was the hidden life of communion with the Father and dependence upon the Father. So He can say, "As I hear, I judge, and My judgment is just, because I seek not My own will but the will of the Father who sent Me." His judgment did not come from what He heard from men. He never warped it by seeking His own will. Too often our own judgments go wrong. Men sway our minds, and our own wills push us.
The verse also states a rule about motives. A man who is out to promote himself has already disqualified his own account of himself.
His own witness was also true. But what He says is this: He does not seek to glorify Himself. He does not demand their trust. He does not ask them to believe. Just as He says elsewhere, "The one who speaks from himself seeks his own glory, but the one who seeks the glory of Him who sent him is true, and there is no unrighteousness in him." And this always holds good. If a man is seeking to exalt self, he has a motive that is not truth — his witness is not true.
His mission explains His silence about Himself.
He had not come into the world to speak about Himself; it was not the purpose of His mission. He had come to speak about the Father and to make Him known. This is why He said, "If I alone bear witness about myself, my testimony is not true." He never spoke of His works as His own, or of His words as His own. He gave the Father credit for everything. Suppose He had put Himself forward as the source of His work, or as the subject of His words. That would have given a completely false impression of why He was in this world. This is what made Him so different from the great men of this world, who were always calling attention to themselves and trying to make themselves great in the eyes of men.
Later Jesus insists that His witness about Himself is true. The two statements do not clash.
He had said earlier that if He bore witness of Himself, His witness was not true — that is, not valid (John 5:31). Yet now He insists that His witness is true. The answer is not difficult. If He were merely a witness independent of the Father, this witness would have no weight. But in fact His witness never stood alone, "of Himself." It was in total unity with the Father, from whom He had come and to whom He was going.
He accepted the law's standard. Then He gave far more than it asked.
The law could not accept the testimony of only one witness. So He brings forward more than the law required. He cites four witnesses: John the Baptist (verses 32 to 35), the works He did (verse 36), the Father Himself (verse 37), and the Old Testament Scriptures (verse 39). They all confirm His own testimony.
- Valid, not honest. "Not true" means "not valid". One witness alone could not settle a case under the law.
- Submission. Jesus does not override that standard. He puts Himself under it, as One who does nothing on His own.
- Motive. A man out to exalt himself has a motive that is not truth. That test still holds.
- Subject. He came to make the Father known, so He refused to make Himself the theme of His own message.
- Overflow. The law asked for two witnesses. He gave four — John, His works, the Father, the Scriptures.
It is another who bears witness concerning me, and I know that the witness which he bears concerning me is true.
Jesus has just made the highest claims about Himself, so any court would ask: who else says so? He does not rest on His own word alone, but points to another witness whose testimony He knows is true.
The previous sentence has puzzled many readers, since Jesus never spoke a false word. The point is legal, not moral: a single witness could not establish a case under Israel's law.
Verse 31 sounds strange to a great many: "If I alone bear witness about myself, my testimony is not true." That is, not valid. The law requires two witnesses, and He recognises its claims upon Him. In the preceding verse He says, "I can of Myself do nothing." That is, He cannot act independently.
So is His own witness worth nothing? The seeming contradiction has an answer, and it lies in the place Jesus takes in this chapter.
What then is the answer to the seeming discrepancy? It seems to be this: in John 5 He speaks not only as Son, but as one who has become flesh, and He does nothing of Himself except what He sees the Father doing. Our Lord's argument is that if He was the only one to bear witness of Himself, His witness would not be true. He meets the Jews' claim with grace, and He also searches them. They held that if a man bears witness of himself, his witness cannot be true. There must be two witnesses. Three were better — more than enough, according to Jewish law.
Commentators differ on the identity of this other witness. Some take it to be John the Baptist, the first witness named in the verses that follow. One writer rules that out.
But another bore witness of Him, a witness of absolute truth. This cannot refer to John the Baptist, for the Lord puts John's witness on a much lower level in verses 34 and 35. It is the Father's witness of which He speaks, both in the works the Father had given Him to finish, and in the Father's spoken word (v. 37).
Jesus does not only receive this witness. He knows it is true, and that knowing tells us something about Him.
"There is another." Here I believe our Lord secretly refers to God's witness to Him, known to Himself, not the witness He gives to others (see chapter 8). … From this we may indeed learn the unity and divinity of our Lord, for as the Father bore witness, so He was able to know its truth.
This other witness is not the last. Jesus goes on to call several more.
However perfect His own witness, it would not be valid by itself according to the law. The law says, "The testimony of two people is true." So, though His judgment was just and His motives pure, He does not ask men to believe in Him on His own witness alone. He goes on to give four other witnesses. First, John the Baptist (verses 32-35). Second, His works (verse 36). Third, the Father Himself (verses 37, 38). Fourth, the Scriptures (verses 39-47).
Behind the legal argument lies a moral one. A man pushing his own claim has already given himself away.
His own witness was also true. But what He states is this: "If I am seeking to glorify Myself, I do not demand your confidence. I do not ask you to believe." … And this always holds good. If a man is seeking to exalt himself, he has a motive that is not truth; his witness is not true.
He does not need human backing. He calls for it anyway, out of love that wants people saved.
John the Baptist, then, is the first witness. The Lord summons him in that ready and everlasting love which said nothing of His own testimony, hoping somehow to convince them and bring them to believe the truth. John had plainly been raised up for this very purpose, and no witness among men could be harder to doubt… Christ did not seek testimony from man; yet how low He stooped to save souls!
- One witness is not enough. "My testimony is not true" means "not valid on its own." The law demanded two witnesses, and the Son placed Himself under it.
- A second witness. He rests His case on someone outside Himself. Commentators differ over who it is: the Father, or John the Baptist, named in the verses that follow.
- A known witness. He does not just receive this witness. He knows it is true, and that points to the unity and divinity of the Son.
- Four more witnesses. John, His works, the Father's own voice, the Scriptures. The testimony piles up far past the two the law required.
- Witness that saves. He needed no human word, yet He stooped to call one, hoping to convince His hearers and save them.
Ye have sent unto John, and he has borne witness to the truth.
Jesus answers His challengers, and He does not rest His case on His own word alone. He calls witnesses. The first one He names is a man these same leaders had already sent men to question.
Under the law, one voice on its own could not settle a case. Jesus holds Himself to that same standard.
However perfect His own witness was, on its own it would not be valid under the law, which says, "the testimony of two people is true". One has said, "The testimony of one man might be true — absolutely; just as true in itself as that of two. But it would not be true in the same way to others; it would need confirmation". So although His judgment was just and His motives pure, He does not ask men to believe in Him on His own witness alone.
The words "you sent" point back to something already on record. These men started the inquiry themselves, so its outcome is theirs to answer for.
They had sent a special team to John the Baptist to look into his claim, and everyone knew that John had recognised the Lord. They "sent to John, and he has borne witness to the truth." So what about the baptism of John? Was it from heaven or from man? Either they had already settled the question of John's authority, or else they were in no position to give a verdict on the Lord. A judgment about the one had to take in both. Either way, they already had what they needed to answer their own question.
Jesus says John bore witness to the truth, not simply to Himself. What made John's witness so strong was how little he claimed for himself.
This record sets John the Baptist aside entirely. The truth was that he was nothing, and that the Christ — the Prophet whom he had not yet seen — was everything. This testimony is beautiful. John the Baptist sets himself aside so that the truth may win. Later, after making nothing of Himself, the Christ whom John announced stands before Pilate, testifies that He is a King, and counts His own life as nothing to hold to the truth. John the Baptist had said, "I am not;" Jesus said, "I am."
Jesus needed no human voice to prove who He was. So why name John at all?
John the Baptist, then, is the first witness the Lord calls. He calls him in that ready and everlasting love which said nothing of His own testimony, hoping that somehow they might be convinced and believe the truth... His own testimony was never self-serving and never stood alone. Yet He sets it aside and points to the man sent ahead of Him. God had raised up John for this very purpose, and no one could deny it. No human testimony could be imagined more trustworthy. His birth, his life, his preaching, his death — all bore the stamp of truthfulness... On the other hand, Christ did not seek testimony from man. Yet how low He stooped, so that souls might be saved!
John is only the first name on the list. Three more follow in this chapter, and the problem at the end is not weak proof but an unwilling heart.
The Lord brings forward four witnesses to Himself... (1) John the Baptist bore witness of Him: "You sent to John, and he has borne witness to the truth" (ver. 33). (2) "But the testimony that I have is greater than that of John. For the works that the Father has given me to accomplish, the very works that I am doing, bear witness about me" (ver. 36). (3) And then, again, "And the Father who sent me has Himself borne witness about me" (ver. 37). (4) And, last of all, the Scriptures bear witness of Him... But He adds these solemn words: "yet you refuse to come to me that you may have life." This fourfold testimony to Christ might well convince any heart.
Evidence, then, is never the missing piece. Something deeper decides the outcome.
Responsibility rests on this: God has given full and adequate evidence, suited to man. But man's will and desires are such that he loves darkness more than light. So God's power gives life by His own sovereign act. Conscience is the one faculty that lets light in, and nothing else does — except that love draws; for God is love as well as light, and He reveals Himself in Christ.
- Sent — They started the inquiry to John themselves, so his answer was evidence they had asked for.
- Truth — John testified to the truth by declaring what he was not, so that Christ might be everything.
- Stoop — Christ needed no human witness, yet He named one anyway, so that they might be saved.
- Greater — John is only the first of four witnesses; the works, the Father, and the Scriptures follow.
- Will — Full evidence leaves men responsible. Only love drawing the heart makes them come.
But I do not receive witness from man, but I say this that *ye* might be saved.
Jesus is answering religious leaders who have challenged Him, and He calls witnesses to prove who He is. The strange part: He names a human witness, John the Baptist, then says He does not need one — and that He speaks so that they may be saved.
Jesus had just pointed to John the Baptist's witness. Now He sets it in perspective.
The first witness, John, was just a man. Jesus needed no such testimony, yet He mentioned it, if by that means some might listen and be saved. In verses 33-35, Jesus is really bearing witness to John, who had borne witness to the truth as a burning and a shining lamp. John's witness had both warmth and light. Yet he was only a lamp — that is the word the Lord used. Jesus was the true light, like the sun shining in its strength. Now the sun needs no witness from a mere lamp, even though it burns and shines.
If His own word is enough, why produce witnesses? Because He was meeting men on the ground of the law they claimed to keep, which required more than one voice.
However perfect His own witness was, on its own it would not be valid under the law. The law says, "The testimony of two people is true." One has said, "The testimony of one man might be true — absolutely; just as true in itself as that of two. But it would not be true in the same way to others; it would need confirmation." So, though His judgment was just and His motives pure, He does not ask men to believe in Him on His own witness alone.
In the rest of the chapter He names four witnesses: John, His own works, the Father, and the Scriptures. That is more than the law asked for.
He sets His own testimony aside and points to the man who came before Him. Love is what moves Him to do it.
John the Baptist, then, is the first witness. The Lord calls him in that ready and everlasting love which said nothing of His own testimony, hoping that by some means they might be convinced and believe the truth... Nor did Christ seek testimony from man; yet to what did He not stoop that souls might be saved?
Another writer adds what happened to that light once Christ had come.
He points to John's testimony. It was a merciful concession to man's need, though He Himself had no need of a witness that was only human. It was a call to rouse men's attention and awaken a sense of need in them, and in fact many were roused... Like everything human, John's testimony was limited in time and place, so it had to give way to the One he testified about.
The words "so that you may be saved" tell us why He speaks at all. One writer turns them straight on the reader.
God is giving you now the opportunity of being saved. Hear what the Lord Jesus says: "I say these things so that you may be saved" (v. 34). Are you saved? Not yet! Do you not want to be saved? He wants you to be saved. How may you be saved? Only by Him. Will works do it? A dead man cannot work, and that is what you are.
The Lord's description of John — burning and shining — gives a pattern for anyone who speaks for God.
Perhaps difficulties arise because we may shine a little but do not burn. Clearly, though we may express the truth, if the warmth of love is absent there will be a lack of interest... People have often refused the testimony of a saint of God. Yet those who heard it had to admit he meant what he said. He burned as well as shone.
The evidence was not the problem. Their refusal came from somewhere else.
Their unwillingness was the real hindrance. He read their hearts. And now He tells them plainly what He knew about them. Their actions betrayed them.
- Sufficient — Jesus needs no human recommendation. John was a lamp, and the sun needs no lamp to prove it is shining.
- Stooping — He names a human witness anyway. The law asked for more than one voice, and He met men where they stood.
- Salvation — He says why He speaks at all: not to defend Himself, but so His hearers may be saved.
- Shining — John's testimony burned as well as shone. It roused people to their need, then gave way to Christ.
- Stubbornness — the proof was never the problem. They were unwilling to come to Him.
*He* was the burning and shining lamp, and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light.
Jesus is answering the Jewish leaders who want Him dead for healing on the Sabbath and for calling God His own Father. Instead of defending Himself, He calls witnesses — the first being John the Baptist, whose light they enjoyed for a while but never followed to Christ.
Jesus did not need a witness from man, yet He brings John forward anyway.
John the Baptist is the first witness. The Lord calls him in that ready and everlasting love which said nothing of His own testimony, hoping that somehow they would be convinced and believe the truth. John had been raised up for this beyond all denial, and no human testimony could be imagined more trustworthy. His birth, his life, his preaching, his death all bore the stamp of truthfulness. … On the other hand, Christ did not seek testimony from man; yet what would He not stoop to, so that souls might be saved?
The Greek word behind "lamp" is not the word used of Christ as the Light.
The word properly means "lamp" — a hand-lamp fed with oil. … It fits John the Baptist in John 5:35: a lamp lit by another to shine for a time. The older King James wording loses this, and wipes out the difference between him and Christ. Christ is in Himself the light, and John was only its witness.
That difference carries the Lord's argument. Christ does not depend on the man who points to Him.
John's witness had both warmth and light. But he was only a lamp — that is the word the Lord used. Jesus was the true light, like the sun shining in its strength. Now the sun needs no witness from a mere lamp, even though it burns and shines.
People often misquote what the Lord said about John. The older translation quoted here reads "light" where the ESV reads "lamp."
Light is good, but it is not heat. John the Baptist was "a burning and a shining light," not "a bright and shining light," as people often quote it. He did shine, but not like an electric light. There was heat, as well as light.
Applied to service now, this explains why clear words sometimes leave people cold.
Perhaps difficulties arise because we may shine a little but do not burn. Clearly, though we may express the truth, if the warmth of love is absent there will be a lack of interest. … If people see that we mean what we say, because we learned it in God's presence, the service is bound to bear fruit.
John's single-mindedness put him in the way of harm.
That light not only shone, it burned. He was no "reed shaken by the wind." His life was one of power and effect, because it had one absorbing object — one grand purpose. … So he burned, not with zeal only, but in condemning everything that opposed his Master's advancement. He had, therefore, to suffer.
Their gladness was real, but conditional. It lasted exactly as long as it cost them nothing.
As long as it did not interfere with their self-importance, and before their opposition of heart came out, they were willing to rejoice, and to please themselves in John's light instead. They were willing to rejoice in it, but they were not baptised by him.
Their gladness never brought them to Christ Himself.
They were very willing to rejoice for a while in the light, but they would not come to the Son to have life. (John 5:35, 40.)
A lamp is lit for the night. It is not meant to compete with morning.
He was like the lamp, burning and shining — not the light of day, but lighting up the darkness of the night. They had been glad of it, and willing to make use of its cheer for a while. John's testimony was limited in time and place, like everything human. So it had to give way to the One he testified about.
- Lamp. John was a lamp lit by another and burning for a time; Christ is the Light itself. Every faithful witness holds borrowed brightness.
- Burning. John gave heat as well as light. Truth spoken without the warmth of love leaves hearers unmoved.
- Cost. Because John burned for one object — his Master's honour — he also had to suffer for it.
- Season. The crowd's joy lasted only while John's light cost them nothing. They enjoyed it, but they never let him baptise them.
- Life. Enjoying the lamp is not the same as coming to the Light. Verse 40 finishes the story: they would not come to the Son to have life.
But I have the witness [that is] greater than [that] of John; for the works which the Father has given me that I should complete them, the works themselves which I do, bear witness concerning me that the Father has sent me.
In this chapter Jesus answers people who will not accept His claims. Rather than stand on His own word alone, He calls a line of witnesses to speak for Him. The verse points to a testimony He rates above the preaching of John the Baptist: the works themselves. The ESV says "accomplish" here. Older translations say "finish," and that is the word several writers below use.
The verse sits inside a court-room style list. Jesus produces witness after witness, and this one is the second of four.
In this chapter the Lord brings forward four witnesses to Himself. It is very important that you and I pay attention to what Jesus says. (1) John the Baptist bore witness of Him: "You sent to John, and he bore witness to the truth" (v. 33). (2) "But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Father has given Me to finish... bear witness of Me" (v. 36). (3) And then again, "The Father Himself, who has sent Me, has borne witness of Me" (v. 37). (4) And last of all, the Scriptures bear witness of Him... This fourfold testimony to Christ might well convince any heart.
John's voice was a human voice. The works were of another order altogether.
The works that the Father had given Jesus to finish were like beams of light thrown off by the sun. They were a greater witness to Him than anything John could say. They were so clearly divine that they proved Him to be the One the Father had sent.
Their weight as evidence does not lie mainly in the raw power on display.
In every way Christ's works testify not so much of the power displayed as of their character. What grace and truth shine through them as in Him!
That character shaped the kind of works He did.
But why were the miracles done? The Saviour Himself tells us — "the very works that I am doing bear witness about Me that the Father has sent Me" (John 5:36; John 10:25). They were given in grace as aids to faith in His person and mission. This is why He rebuked Philip: "Believe Me because of the works themselves." ... Because the miracles were aids to faith, they were all acts of mercy, with one exception. Each one should have touched the feelings of everyone there, because each showed God's heart towards people.
He does not say the works are His own idea. They were handed to Him, and they carry on something the Father was already doing, as He had said earlier in the chapter.
The works that the Father had given Him to finish were the great signs of John's gospel. They completed the Father's works (verse 17). They bore witness to the glory of His Person as the One sent by the Father.
This receiving of works from Another runs through the whole of John's Gospel and marks the place Jesus took.
John's gospel presents Christ to us as the eternal Son. Yet it is remarkable that all through it we see Him taking the place of the Servant. In keeping with that place, He states three things. First, He did not come of Himself; the Father sent Him. Second, He did not speak His own words. Third, He did not do His own works.
Commentators differ over how far the finishing reaches. One writer links the phrase to Jesus' later words about having completed the work given Him, and limits both to His life of service.
"I have glorified You on the earth, having finished," as we should read, "the work which You gave Me to do" (17:4). What had He finished? Comparing this last clause with v. 36, "the works that the Father has given Me to finish," we take it to be His life-work in service. That work had now come to an end. It does not include His death, which had not yet taken place. We know, of course, that this is not the view most people hold.
Jesus did not leave His hearers with words alone.
The works of His Father done by Him confirmed all this in the fullest way... So there was enough witness to the truth of His claims. If they would not believe His words, they might at least believe His works.
- Sent — The point the works establish is His mission: they proved Him to be the One the Father sent.
- Given — He did not choose His own works. The Father handed them to Him, in the place of Servant He took throughout this Gospel.
- Greater — John the Baptist's word was a human word. These works were so clearly divine that they outweighed anything he could say.
- Gracious — Their force lies in their character, not their power. Nearly every one was an act of mercy, granted as an aid to faith.
- Enough — The witness was enough. If they refused His words, the works still stood. Four witnesses — John, the works, the Father, the Scriptures — might well convince any heart.
And the Father who has sent me himself has borne witness concerning me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor have seen his shape,
Jesus is under challenge, and He will not rest His claim on His own word alone. Here He names the highest of His witnesses: the Father who sent Him has spoken for Him, yet the men listening had never heard that voice or seen His form.
He gives His reason from the law itself.
However perfect His own witness was, it would not by itself be valid according to the law, which says, "The testimony of two people is true." One writer has said, "The testimony of one man might be true — absolutely; just as true in itself as that of two. But it would not be true in the same way to others; it would need confirmation." For this reason, though His judgment was just and His motives pure, He does not ask men to believe in Him simply on His own witness. The Lord goes on to give us four other witnesses. First, the testimony of John the Baptist (verses 32-35). Second, the testimony of His works (verse 36). Third, the testimony of the Father Himself (verses 37, 38). Fourth, the testimony of the Scriptures (verses 39-47).
The witnesses are not a flat list. Each rises higher than the last, and the Father's almost reaches the top.
The third witness is the Father's voice. This attestation to the relation and glory of the Son rises still higher — we might have thought to the highest, had not our Lord added another and crowning testimony.
The Father did not speak in secret. Crowds were standing there when He spoke.
But the Father Himself had also borne witness of Him. Crowds were present at John's baptism, and when John baptized the Lord Jesus, there was a visible sign of the Spirit descending on Him like a dove, and the audible voice of the Father declaring, "This is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased" (Matt. 3:17). That voice was certainly heard; yet the Jews, in hearing, did not hear: they had no heart to hear in the reality of faith. Nor had they seen His form, for the only true revelation of the Father is in the Son.
Sound reaching the ear is not the same as a voice reaching the heart. What God said, they registered as noise.
The Father Himself had directly borne witness to the glory of His Person. As far as the opposers were concerned, this witness was all in vain. Though the Father had spoken, they had never heard His voice; to them, when He spoke, it was only thunder. Clearly His word had no lodging place in their hearts, for they did not believe the One He had sent.
The same holds for what they had never seen. God had appeared in many forms, and not one of them had reached these men.
The Father had even directly spoken with His own voice in confirmation. But they, sadly, had never at any time heard His voice — to them He had never spoken; nor had they seen one form of His many manifestations.
So the problem was never a lack of evidence. The Son Himself became the test that showed what was in the heart.
By His humbling of Himself and His obedience, the Son was at once honouring God and testing man. He gave God, the only true Ruler, His rights in this world, and so He became a sign that brought the thoughts of the heart into the open. The Jew — the Jew with every privilege — was found in the common atheism of man. Our Lord's discourse in this chapter was moving to uncover this hidden spring of unbelief in Israel. It was not for want of light and testimony. They had the works of Christ, the Father's voice, their own Scriptures, and the testimony of John. But along with all this, they had the love of the world in them, and not the love of God; and so they were unprepared for the Son of God.
- Sent — Jesus does not rest His claim on His own word. Four witnesses stand behind Him: John, His works, the Father, and the Scriptures.
- Spoken — the Father's own voice came at the baptism, before crowds: "This is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased."
- Unheard — they caught the sound and missed the Speaker. To them it was only thunder, because they had no heart to hear in faith.
- Unseen — no form of God had ever reached them, since God shows Himself nowhere but in the Son.
- Refused — the failure was never a lack of evidence. It was a heart that loved the world instead of God.
and ye have not his word abiding in you; for whom *he* hath sent, him ye do not believe.
Jesus has just named the Father as a witness to His mission, and now He turns to His hearers: God's word has no home in them. These were men who searched Scripture and were ready to kill Him for God's honour — so how can a person know the Bible well and still not have God's word within?
Jesus lays a chain of witnesses before His opponents, and one writer marks where this one falls in the list.
The third witness is the Father's voice… This testimony to the relation and glory of the Son rises still higher. We might have thought it the highest, had our Lord not added one more, crowning testimony.
The Father had spoken out loud. One writer points back to the day of Jesus' baptism.
The Father Himself had borne witness directly to the glory of His Person. At the baptism, the voice from heaven said, "This is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased." For those who opposed Him, this witness was all in vain. Though the Father had spoken, they had never heard His voice. To them, when He spoke, it was only thunder. Clearly His word had no home in their hearts, for they did not believe the One whom He had sent.
Verse 37 also says they had never seen God's form. One writer explains why they never did.
That voice was certainly heard. Yet the Jews heard and did not hear: they had no heart to hear with real faith. Nor had they seen His form, for the only true revelation of the Father is in the Son.
These men studied the Bible; they were not sceptics. That is what makes the charge so severe.
The Jews here, in opposition to the Lord, proved that the word of God had no dwelling-place in their hearts. They proved it by refusing to believe the Son, whom the Father had sent. They did search the Scriptures, but not as honest seekers of the mind of God. They searched only because they wanted eternal life without truly submitting to God. But those Scriptures were full of testimony to Christ Himself, and this they ignored or refused. Their wills were set against coming to Christ. So men may know a great deal about the truth of the Bible and still be complete strangers to the word of God.
Jesus does not just state the charge. He proves it from how they acted.
He read their hearts. And now He tells them plainly what He knew about them. Their actions betrayed them. They claimed zeal for God, and were ready to kill Him for making Himself equal with God. Yet they did not have God's word abiding in them, and they had no love for God in their hearts (38, 42). What an exposure by the discerning and unerring Judge! Would anyone think He was overstating the case? He gives proof of what He said. They did not believe the One whom the Father had sent (38). He had come in His Father's name, and they did not receive Him (43).
The loss runs deeper than missing information. One writer follows it to the end.
Not to have the Father's word abiding in them was to not know Him. It is clear that they did not believe in the Son. That is, they had neither the Father nor the Son. So they did not have eternal life abiding in them: "And this is eternal life, that they know you the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent."
Elsewhere the same phrase describes believers. One writer shows what having the word abide in you actually looks like.
They so loved the word that they had it always, not just beside them but abiding in them… These had the word always over them. This is the true way. It is not us sitting over the word, which often ends in a good deal of talk. It is the word over us. The word puts an end to our thoughts, strengthens us as much as it governs us, and rebukes our presumption… It was not the mere searching of it, nor looking into it for curious questions.
- Witness. The Father Himself spoke from heaven to testify to His Son. This verse explains why that witness did the hearers no good.
- Deafness. They heard the sound, but they did not hear in faith. They never saw God's form, because only the Son reveals the Father.
- Diagnosis. Searching the Scriptures is not the same as having God's word abide in you. A person can know the Bible well and stay a stranger to it.
- Proof. Jesus points to their unbelief as the evidence. Refusing the One God sent shows that His word has no dwelling-place inside.
- Loss. Without the word abiding they had neither the Father nor the Son, and so no eternal life. The word abiding means the word ruling us, not just studied by us.
Ye search the scriptures, for ye think that in them ye have life eternal, and they it is which bear witness concerning me;
Jesus has healed a man on the Sabbath and called God His own Father, and now men want Him dead. He answers by calling witnesses, and the last is the book His accusers trusted most — so how could they read it and still miss the life it points to?
The verse does not stand alone. It closes a list of witnesses the Lord builds through this chapter.
In this chapter the Lord brings forward four witnesses to Himself, and it is very important that you and I pay attention to what Jesus says. (1) John the Baptist bore witness of Him. (2) The works the Father gave Him to finish bear witness of Him — a greater witness than John's. (3) And then again, the Father Himself, who sent Him, has borne witness of Him. (4) And last of all, the Scriptures bear witness of Him.
Some translations read "Search the Scriptures" as a command. The same words can also describe what these men already did. One commentator says the difference matters little.
It makes little practical difference whether we read it as "you search the Scriptures" or as "search the Scriptures." The context decides that it is an appeal, as others have well said, rather than a command. They were not so foolish as to think they had eternal life in themselves. They looked for it in the Scriptures, and so they were in the habit of searching them, as they do, more or less, to this day.
The witness Jesus points to covers the whole Old Testament, not a few scattered predictions. Later in the same conversation He names Moses in particular.
Verse 39 applies to all the Old Testament Scriptures: they bear witness about Christ. Verse 46 points to the early books written by Moses, and he wrote of Christ. This, then, is the key that unlocks the whole Old Testament. Its main theme is the Christ who was to come.
These men were not wrong to look for life in the Bible. Their mistake was narrower than that.
The Scriptures, as the Jews judged, were the storehouse of life; and in this they judged rightly. Their error was that they mistook where in the Scriptures the life lay. They thought it lay in the law God had given them, so that life belonged to them alone. But we know it really lay in "the testimony of Jesus," who is the Life.
The verse settles what Bible study is for. Reading that ends anywhere but Christ has failed, however thorough it was.
They thought they had eternal life in the Scriptures, but Christ is the Giver of it, and to Him they would not come. If searching the Scriptures brings men to Christ, then they do have eternal life through the Scriptures. If not, they only gain knowledge of a technical, theological sort and remain in spiritual death.
Another writer points to the motive behind their search.
They did search the Scriptures, but not to honestly seek the mind of God. They searched only because they wanted eternal life without truly submitting to God. So men may know a great deal about the truth of the Bible and still be complete strangers to the word of God.
The next verse names the real obstacle: they refuse to come to Him. One writer weighs an older translation's wording, "you will not come."
The Lord does not say, "You cannot come," but "You will not come." It is true that man is dead in trespasses and sins and cannot come. It is just as true that he is alive in sins and will not come.
For a reader today, the verse turns from rebuke into invitation. It names the one place where we still meet Christ.
The only place where we can come into contact with Christ is in the written word of God... In the Scriptures we find Christ in every aspect, position, character, and office: Christ in humiliation and rejection, and Christ in exaltation and glory. So the more I read and think about God's word, the more I will learn of Christ.
- Witness. Scripture is the fourth and final witness Jesus calls, after John the Baptist, His works, and the Father.
- Witness to whom. Its testimony has one subject. The whole Old Testament points to Christ, and Moses wrote of Him.
- Witness misread. They were right to look for life in the Bible. But they looked for it in the law, not in the One the law announced.
- Witness refused. The barrier was not inability but unwillingness. The Lord said they will not come, not that they cannot.
- Witness received. Study that leads to Christ gives life. Study that stops at facts leaves a person expert in the Bible and a stranger to God's word.
and ye will not come to me that ye might have life.
Jesus has just named four witnesses to who He is: John the Baptist, His own works, the Father, and the Scriptures. This verse is His verdict on the men listening. Life itself was standing in front of them, and the one thing lacking was not evidence but willingness.
(The ESV says "you refuse to come to me." The commentators quote an older wording, "you will not come to me," and their comments turn on that "will not.")
The verse lands at the end of a legal case. Christ had produced every witness, and the refusal still stood.
The Son gives life to whom He will, but when you come to the end of the chapter, you get the side of man's responsibility. You have the testimony of John the Baptist, the testimony of My Father, the testimony of My works, and the testimony of your own Scriptures (where you think you have eternal life), which testify of Me. And yet you will not come to Me that you might have life. I have four witnesses that there is eternal life here for you, and you will not have it. It was the rejection of the One in whom life was present from God.
These men were Bible students. The verse shows what Bible study is for, and what it becomes when it stops short of the Person it describes.
They thought they had eternal life in the Scriptures, but Christ is the Giver of it, and to Him they would not come. If searching the Scriptures leads men to Christ, then they really do have eternal life through the Scriptures. If it does not, they only gain knowledge of a technical, theological sort and remain in spiritual death. These words are most illuminating as to what the true function of Scripture is.
The exact wording matters. Jesus points at their desire, not their ability.
The Lord does not say, "You cannot come," but "You will not come." It is true that man is dead in trespasses and sins and cannot come. It is just as true that he is alive in sins and will not come.
Verse 39 can be read as a statement or as a command.
Whether the words are a statement or a command makes little practical difference. The context decides that it is an appeal, as others have well noted, rather than a command. They were not so foolish as to suppose that they had eternal life in themselves. They looked for it in the Scriptures, and so were in the habit of searching them, as they do, more or less, to this day. But though the Scriptures testify about the Lord Jesus, they are not willing to come to Him for the life He alone can give. For the Scriptures cannot give life apart from Him, nor will the Father.
Nothing on God's side blocks anyone. Something on man's side does.
As far as God is concerned, man is completely free to come now. He is invited to come — yes, begged. The precious blood of Christ is there on the mercy seat, so God's own grace has removed the moral difficulty in the holy One receiving a sinner. But then there is the other side, man's own will and state. There is no will to come, but the opposite. Life was there in Christ. "You will not come to me that you might have life."
A heart closed to Christ is not closed to everything. It will open — to someone else.
What a testimony against man!
Refusal does not stop Christ. What follows their no is more grace.
Here (chapter 5:40) He says, "I have eternal life for you, and a fourfold testimony to the truth, and you will not come!" What comes out next? ... Do you not feel our need of the Holy Spirit? We need Him to lead our souls into a full appreciation of a grace that yields to no rejection, until everything has been tried in vain.
- Witnesses. Jesus named four witnesses — John, the works, the Father, the Scriptures — and the answer was still no.
- Where life is. Life is not stored in the letter of Scripture; the Scriptures testify of Christ, and He is the Giver of it.
- Will, not power. Jesus said "you will not," not "you cannot" — the block is in the desire, not the door.
- Both sides. God leaves the way open and sends the invitation. The obstacle lies in man's own will and state.
- The alternative. A heart that refuses Christ, who came in the Father's name, will receive another who comes in his own. Yet grace keeps offering until everything has been tried.
I do not receive glory from men,
Jesus is speaking to men who have already turned against Him. He tells them that their approval was never what He wanted — and He goes on to say what their refusal proves.
His refusal was not a single statement made under pressure; it was the shape of His whole life. One writer contrasts what drives everyone else with what drove Him.
Did the Lord Jesus seek present honour? His whole life, from His birth to His death, declared the opposite, so plainly that no one could mistake it. Glory from men is the driving force of the world. Jesus not only did not seek it; He did not receive it. He always did the things that pleased the Father, who told Him what He should say and what He should speak. He kept His Father's commandments and remained in His love.
His refusal went deeper than modesty. To accept honour from someone is to vouch for them.
He was no creature of His circumstances. He did not derive anything from man; He received no honour from him. Nor could He, on His part, put honour on man, or vouch for one who had fallen away from God. He could serve, and for this come into the lowest place, when from man He could not accept the highest.
If not honour, what was He after when He invited people to come to Him?
The Lord's motive in inviting men to come to Him was not to gain honour from man. It was that man might get blessing from God. Their refusal to come to Christ exposed their condition. It proved that the love of God meant nothing to them. It had no place in their hearts.
He refused more than praise.
We have just heard Him say, "I do not receive testimony from man," and again, "I do not receive glory from people." So we are not surprised that He will not receive a kingdom from the hands of men either. The glory of the greatest kingdom on earth that man can build is only tinsel before Him.
What the Lord refused, people still chase. One writer warns where that ends.
It is a fatal thing to seek glory from men. God and the world are always opposed. The Lord says, "I do not receive glory from people," and, "I know that you do not have the love of God within you." God looks for the single eye. It would settle many a difficulty if our one aim were to please the Lord. There is no such thing as labouring for salvation; that would be uphill drudgery. But having received it, I can labour to please Him. Those who seek glory from men will get it, but this is not glory from God.
Christ's refusal is not only something to admire. It also settles where His followers look for honour, and whose company they keep.
"I am among you as the one who serves." "I do not receive glory from people." True honour comes from God only. If I know something of gathering up the manna, Christ's friends — mark it well — will be my friends. His path will be mine, His joy mine, His interests mine.
- Source. Honour from men drives the world. Jesus lived to please the Father instead, and His whole life said so.
- Refusal. To take honour from man would be to vouch for man. So He stooped to the lowest place and refused the highest.
- Consistency. He refused man's testimony, man's honour and man's crown. The greatest kingdom on earth is only tinsel to Him.
- Motive. He called people so they might get blessing from God, not so He might get honour. Their refusal exposed hearts with no love of God in them.
- Path. Seeking glory from men is fatal. Those who chase it get it and nothing more. Make pleasing the Lord your one aim, and most other questions settle themselves.
but I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you.
Jesus has just laid out the witnesses to who He is — and none of them moved His hearers. So He stops arguing from evidence. He tells them what He sees inside them.
The verse opens with what Jesus knows. Older translations read "I know you." Commentators say this is not a guess about their behaviour. It is a claim about His own knowledge of them.
But His divine knowledge shines through in verse 42. He knew their inmost souls had no love of God in them. Compare this with John 12:43, those loving the praise of men more than the praise of God. For when someone really knows God's love, His honour comes first of all.
The Lord had just said they were unwilling to come to Him for life. Their refusal is what makes the diagnosis visible.
The Lord invited men to come to Him. His motive was not to gain honour from man, but that man might get blessing from God. Their refusal to come to Christ exposed their condition. It proved that the love of God was nothing to them. It had no place in their hearts.
They were the people entrusted with the Scriptures, and they had heard and seen more than anyone. So their problem lay deeper than the mind.
And the Jew, the specially favoured Jew, was found in the same atheism as other men. Our Lord's discourse in this chapter was moving to uncover this hidden spring of unbelief in Israel. It was not for want of light and testimony. They had the works of Christ, the Father's voice, their own Scriptures, and the testimony of John. But along with all this, they had the love of the world in them, and not the love of God. So they were not ready for the Son of God.
An empty heart still wants something. Writers see the missing love of God as the cause of a craving for human praise, and they trace where that craving ends.
They had nothing of the love of God in them. So they were greedy for honour from one another, instead of seeking the honour that comes from God. In their minds they glorified men. This, as always, was an effective barrier to faith, and they could not believe… Another would come in his own name, seeking his own glory. That would suit them exactly, and they would receive him.
Several writers apply the sentence past the crowd standing in front of Jesus, taking it as the plain state of anyone apart from new life.
There is one great sin that leads men to commit all the others — the desire to please themselves… While we act on this as a principle, we are spiritually dead in trespasses and sins. There is no life, no love, in us. As our Saviour said to those standing around Him: "I know you, that you do not have the love of God in you." This is the real fact: in man's natural state there is nothing like God in him. Instead there is the opposite principle — hatred, enmity.
Read that way, the words reach past those old opponents. They question the reader's everyday motives — even the pleasant ones.
What is the spring, the stimulus, the motive of almost every action? What is it that makes a man — perhaps you — try to be likeable, pleasing and agreeable? Is it not so that you may "receive honour one of another"? And yet of such people the word says, "I know you, that you do not have the love of God in you." Man's actions begin and end in one continual effort to raise self up. Instead, there must be the death of self.
This verdict is not the end of Israel's story. One writer sets their promised future beside it.
Israel, gathered from the four corners of the earth, shall rest in peace under the rule of David's Son… The heart of redeemed Israel shall throb with the love of God. And this is the very people to whom He has to say, "I know you, that you do not have the love of God in you."
- Known. "I know you" is how One who sees inside speaks. His verdict rests on His own knowledge of their souls, not on their record.
- Empty. The heart He looks into has no love of God in it. Their refusal to come to Him for life proved it.
- Fed. An empty heart still hungers, so it feeds on honour from other people — and that appetite is what blocks faith.
- Deceived. A heart trained to prize man's glory will one day welcome the man who comes in his own name.
- Cured. The problem is not a self that needs improving. It is a self that must die. And a day comes when this same people's heart beats with the love of God.
I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not; if another come in his own name, him ye will receive.
Jesus has just told these hearers that they have no love of God in them. In one sentence He now names why they refuse Him, and who they will welcome instead.
One writer sets the two names side by side. Each name shows whose glory the bearer is seeking:
He was here in His Father's name, so the honour and glory that man can offer meant nothing to Him. ... Jesus came in His Father's name, which means He was seeking His Father's glory. All that was foreign to them, and they refused Him. Another would come in his own name, and so would be seeking his own glory. That would suit them exactly, and they would receive him. In these words the Lord predicted the coming of antichrist, in whom the false glory of man will reach its climax.
One writer weighs what these men lived on, and what they had no room for:
"Glory from men" is the moving spring of the world: Jesus not only did not seek it, He did not receive it. He always did the things that pleased the Father... In no sense did the Jews have the love of God in them. They were ambitious for human glory and pleased with themselves. Their souls hated Jesus, while His soul was pained for them. His coming had put them to a fresh and far fuller test. He had brought God too close to them — yes, the Father; but they knew neither Christ nor the Father.
There is a warning here for anyone who wants truth on flattering terms:
The Son came in the name of the Father, and they would not receive Him. Another will come in his own name, and him they will receive. This better suits the heart of man. They sought honour from one another: how could they believe? Let us remember this. God does not adjust Himself to the pride of man — He does not shape the truth to feed it.
So who is this other one? One writer answers from the verse itself:
Be clear about this: antichrist is not a figurative term for some evil principle or system. The word points to an actual person... Our Lord, no doubt referring to this embodiment of evil, says, "If another comes in his own name, you will receive him" (John 5:43). This is unthinkable unless he came from their own nation. He will in fact present himself as the Messiah in his opposition to Christ.
The swap is a moral one. The Man they refuse and the man they accept are opposites in character:
Self-exaltation is man's downfall and Satan's bait. It ends in ruin under God's judgment, and that ruin cannot be undone. It is the man of sin in contrast with the Son of God, the Man of obedience and righteousness... They would not have the true God and eternal life in the Son, who became man and suffered in love for man. They will receive Satan's man when he sets himself up to be God.
The verse looks ahead, but it also names something true now. A soul that turns Christ away does not stay empty:
They received glory from one another; they did not seek it from God; they had not the love of God. So they would not receive One coming in His Father's Name. But that would put them into the hands of Antichrist. He will come in his own name, doing his own will, and be received. It is a solemn thing to realise, and yet certain: everything that would displace Christ in the soul makes room for Antichrist.
One writer turns it into a personal question:
The Saviour's voice, now heard in the gospel, will soon be silent. The next thing will be the last great deception. Men who would not come to Him so that they might have life will welcome the Antichrist of the Devil with delight, to their eternal ruin. Let us ask ourselves how far His bitter complaint applies to our own case.
- Name means motive. Coming in the Father's name means seeking the Father's glory. Coming in your own name means seeking your own.
- Cause. They had no love of God. They lived on praise from one another, and that praise was the one thing they would not give up. It blocked faith.
- Refusal. God will not reshape the truth to flatter human pride. So they rejected the One who sought only His Father's glory.
- Substitute. Commentators read "another" as a real person, the antichrist. Men will welcome him because his self-exaltation matches their own.
- Result. Anything that displaces Christ in a soul makes room for his rival. So this verse asks about today, not only about the end.
How can ye believe, who receive glory one of another, and seek not the glory which [comes] from God alone?
Jesus has been showing the religious leaders who He is, and they still will not believe. Now He names the real obstacle — not a lack of evidence, but a heart trading in the wrong currency of glory.
Jesus does not ask why they will not believe. He asks how they can. Commentators read this as a verdict on their moral state, not their reasoning power.
Their own low moral condition made it impossible for them to believe in Christ and receive the truth. Wanting honour and esteem from men kept them from taking the low place. It kept them from owning their true condition as sinners, so that they might receive blessing and honour from God.
Human praise here works like a rival god. One writer links it to the command that God's children keep clear of idols.
If God tells His "children" to keep themselves from idols, it is no surprise that the idolatry of man — of self — should be the death of faith. The heart welcomes any object rather than the true and only God.
There is no way to hold both glories at once.
They sought honour from one another: how could they believe? Let us remember this. God does not adapt Himself to the pride of man. He does not shape the truth to feed it.
The verse does not only forbid something. It points to a glory worth seeking. One writer points to the One who won that glory and then shared it.
Here we have the hindrance to faith and hope: receiving glory from each other, and not seeking the glory that comes from God only, or "the only God." … There has been One on this earth who said at the end of His journey, "I glorified you on earth," … "and now, Father, glorify me." God has answered this. He has already glorified Him, and more than that (wonder of wonders!) "the glory that you have given me I have given to them" (John 17).
Jesus can ask this question because He lived the opposite of it.
"Glory from men" is the driving force of the world. Jesus not only did not seek it, He did not receive it. He always did the things that pleased the Father, who told Him what He should say and what He should speak. He kept His Father's commandments, and remained in His love.
A heart hungry for human glory will not stay empty. It will welcome someone who comes offering it.
The truth was, the conditions of faith were lacking in them. They received glory from one another; they did not seek it from God; they had not the love of God. So they would not receive One who came in His Father's name. But that would put them into the hands of Antichrist. He will come in his own name, doing his own will, and they will receive him. It is solemn to realise, and yet completely certain, that everything which would displace Christ in the soul makes room for Antichrist.
The love of reputation is not only a sin of open opponents. It can hide under a godly life. One writer points to Job.
This has a voice for our ears, dear friends! Does it not tell us that we must watch the heart and its hidden motions? "Keep your heart with all vigilance, for from it flow the springs of life." There may be strong and dangerous currents running under the surface. Job was a godly man. There were none like him in his generation. But in his soul there was flowing a rapid current. He valued his character and his circumstances… He valued his estimation among men. In the hidden exercises of his heart, he used to survey his good condition with satisfaction. That was a strong undercurrent. His neighbours had not traced the course of that stream; but his heavenly Father had.
- Cause. Faith fails here for a moral reason, not an intellectual one. A heart set on human esteem cannot take the low place of a sinner before God.
- Rival. The praise of men works as an idol. The heart will welcome any object rather than the only God, and that idolatry kills faith.
- Refusal. God will not reshape His truth to flatter pride, so the glory-seeker and the gospel never meet.
- Exchange. The glory God gives is real. Christ glorified the Father. The Father glorified Him in return, and Christ has given that same glory to His own.
- Result. A soul that refuses the One who came in the Father's name lies open to one who comes in his own name. So watch the hidden currents of your heart, as Job had to.
Think not that I will accuse you to the Father there is [one] who accuses you, Moses, on whom ye trust;
Jesus is speaking to men who trusted the law and rejected His claims. He tells them He will not be the one to bring charges against them before the Father. The accuser they must fear is the very figure they had built their confidence on — Moses, the man who gave them the law.
Jesus refuses the role of accuser. One writer ties this to how He lived among men: He sought His Father's honour, not His own.
He did not receive testimony from men. It was with the Father He had to do, whose honour He bore. However, He would not accuse them to Him. That would have been seeking His own honour, at their expense. But it was the reception of Him as bearing His Father's honour that tried their moral character. But that in which they trusted and boasted, being of God, would be their ruin or their accusation — even Moses, for it was his business to bear witness of Jesus.
He showed the same grace to a guilty woman in the temple.
What wonderful grace! Christ did not come to accuse, nor condemn. He said to the poor trespasser in the temple, "Neither do I condemn you." Moses accused her, and his law condemned her, but Jesus came to save.
Moses had stood between God and the nation as the go-between of the law. That very office turns against them. The law he mediated exposed sin but could not repair it.
This is the law as given the second time, after the people had made the golden calf. It is not pure law. It is law modified and tempered by mercy, to give man, having failed, a means of self-recovery — if self-recovery were possible. But it was not possible for them, and is not possible for any. The mediator of this law was Moses, not Christ. The law was so useless that its own mediator must become the accuser of the people.
Their mistake was not respecting Moses too much. It was where they chose to stand.
Again Moses, instead of defending them, becomes their accuser and judge. It is always dangerous for a sinner to take his stand on the law. The law can only expose and condemn him. It has no power to pardon and forgive.
Their history with Moses did not match their claim to follow him.
Despite their boasted reverence for Moses, the people of Israel never really received him as God's messenger. They rejected him in Egypt, and later grumbled against him again and again. But when Jesus came — the true and faithful witness, the true light — the Jews used Moses' claims to reject His own. This is one of the marks of the evil heart and twisted will of man. He constantly refuses to own the rights of God. Despisers of His grace in Christ, they pretend to own His rights in the law, and use the law to reject Christ. But Jesus would not accept their pretended submission to Moses. Had they believed Moses, they would have believed Him, for Moses wrote of Him. The veil was on their hearts when they read Moses.
The same trust is alive today. One writer names what lies underneath it.
The law, as 2 Corinthians 3 tells us, was a ministry of condemnation and death. Sinful flesh cannot meet its righteous requirements. Yet men love the Moses principle! Peter's words in Acts 15:21 are as true as ever: in every city there are those who preach Moses. Everywhere people preach works as the ground of blessing before God. Confidence in Moses is really confidence in self. Men cling to the notion that flesh holds some good in it, if only it gets a fair chance.
Moses stands in contrast to Christ, and one word marks the difference.
After Israel's dreadful sin with the golden calf, we hear him say, "Now I will go up to the Lord; perhaps I can make atonement for your sin." No such uncertain words ever rested on the Saviour's lips. He first made complete atonement for His people's guilt, and then went up on high in the power of it.
- Trust decides. Whatever you set your hope on will speak at the judgment. For these men, the one they trusted became their accuser.
- Moses accuses. The mediator of the law had no power to recover them, so his office turned into a charge against them.
- Christ declines. He will not accuse them to the Father; that would be seeking His own honour, and He came to save, not to condemn.
- Self, not Moses. Confidence in law is confidence in self — the idea that flesh has some good in it if given a fair chance.
- Certainty replaces "perhaps." Moses could only hope he might make atonement. Christ made it in full, then went up on high in the power of it.
for if ye had believed Moses, ye would have believed me, for he wrote of me.
Jesus is speaking to men who prized Moses above everyone else and who had just refused Him. He tells them that Moses himself wrote about Him, so their confidence in Moses and their rejection of Him cannot stand together.
They were resting their case on Moses. One writer shows why that case collapses: the law Moses gave could not save anyone.
The mediator of the law was Moses, not Christ. The law was so completely unable to help that its own mediator must become the accuser of the people. "There is one who accuses you: Moses, on whom you have set your hope," says the Lord to Israel.
The obvious question is where in the five books Moses spoke of Christ. Commentators point to Moses' promise of a coming Prophet — and note that the New Testament itself identifies who that Prophet is.
There is one special prediction of the lawgiver. He foretold the coming of a Prophet like himself, to whom they were to listen. Both Peter (Acts 3:22-23) and Stephen (Acts 7:37) quote it... Refusing, then, to listen to Christ, they were guilty of direct disobedience to Moses. The lawgiver would be their accuser. The professed disciples of Moses, so sure they were guarding his honour, would find themselves accused before God by him!
Others read the reference more widely than one prophecy. > Moses wrote of Christ in many ways, in pictures and in prophecy, as the true and full answer to Israel's needs.
Christ gives Moses' writings a weight beyond His own spoken words. The Jews never doubted those writings — and one writer shows why that was still not faith.
Here the Son Himself gives the writings of Moses a place in testimony beyond His own words. This is not because the servant approached the Master, but because Scripture has a permanence in testimony that can belong only to the written word... Had the Jews believed Moses, they would have believed Christ. These words teach us that faith is no idle exercise, as some would make it. The Jews in no way questioned his writings; they received them as Divine. But not to doubt is far from believing. In none of his books did they see the great object of testimony in all of them: Jesus the Messiah, a man, yet far more than man, a Divine Saviour of sinners and Sacrifice for sins, the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world.
The Lord links His own words to the writings of Moses. One writer takes that straight into the modern argument over who wrote the first five books of the Bible.
If men refuse the earlier testimony through the servant, they will not receive the Son, when He speaks. And so indeed it is. The men today, who disbelieve the books of Moses and even deny his authorship, do not believe the words of Jesus. This is perfectly clear, since He endorses here the very thing they deny. We must make our choice between the rationalistic critics and Christ. They have stepped into the shoes of His Jewish opponents: that is all.
The phrase itself carries further weight, and it bears on how the five books hold together.
This scripture — "he wrote of Me" — shows a unity of purpose in the writings of Moses. It also shows a prophetic outlook into the future that could be nothing short of divine inspiration. However many "documents" Moses may have used in putting the Pentateuch together, all of them serve one dominant purpose: testimony to Christ.
Their unbelief cost them more than a right opinion about old books. One writer describes the loss in the language of Egypt.
His brothers should have understood that God would deliver them by His hand. But they did not understand. They did not believe Moses, and so were, in principle, still in Egypt, still in the flesh, still unredeemed. Had they believed Moses they would have believed Christ. He would have led them out, as at this time, from under the hand of Pharaoh — the power of the flesh and the world.
- Trust — they leaned on Moses, and the support gave way. The mediator of a law that could not rescue had to become their accuser.
- Testimony — Moses promised a Prophet like himself. Refusing Christ was not loyalty to Moses but direct disobedience to him.
- Test — accepting the writings as divine is not yet faith. They never doubted Moses, yet they missed the Person all his books point to.
- Two voices — Christ ties His own words to Moses' writings. Denying Moses' books means siding against the One who endorsed them.
- Result — unbelief left them, in principle, still in Egypt and unredeemed, while the true Deliverer stood in front of them.
But if ye do not believe his writings, how shall ye believe my words?
Jesus ends this exchange with a question, not a claim. He is speaking to religious leaders who prized the books of Moses. If those writings could not win their faith, what hope was there that His spoken words would?
The verse belongs to a reversal. The men who assumed Moses was on their side are told he stands against them, and the reason is that his writings point to Christ.
The Lord Jesus had not come as their adversary, to accuse them. Their actual accuser was Moses, of whom they claimed to be disciples. Moses was of course the lawgiver, and the very law he gave was their condemnation — and they could not see it. But Moses wrote of Christ in many ways, in pictures and in prophecy, as the true and full answer to Israel's needs. Moses' writings and Christ's words were perfectly in agreement. So they did not believe Christ's words because they had not believed Moses' writings.
Others add a caution about where a sinner takes his stand:
Moses becomes their accuser and judge instead of their defender. "There is one who accuses you: Moses, on whom you have set your hope" (John 5:45). It is always dangerous for a sinner to take his stand on the law. The law can only expose and condemn him. It has no power to pardon and forgive.
The leaders knew Moses' words well. What they missed was who those words were about.
The importance of the Old Testament Scriptures lies in the fact that they speak of Christ. "It is they that bear witness about me," our Lord told the religious leaders of His day. That statement carries enormous weight. They failed to grasp the meaning of what they read. They boasted in their knowledge of Moses' words. Pride and self-importance marked their approach to God. Yet they failed to see that Moses wrote of Christ.
Notice the direction of the argument. Jesus does not put His own spoken words first. He treats the written record of Moses as the greater test.
The Lord closes the discourse by bearing striking witness to the importance and value of the writings of Moses. He gives greater value to the form of Moses' communications than to the form of His own. Moses' communications were written; His were spoken. The writings of Moses and the Lord's words had the same divine authority. But inspired writing has a greater lasting value than inspired words spoken aloud.
This answers a wish many readers have — to have heard Him in person:
Let no one make light of the word out of ignorance, or think that because His word is written it is not He Himself speaking to us. What difference does the writing make? What difference there is, is in our favour. Suppose we could hear the Lord speaking to us in person, without His word in permanent written form. Would we gain? No — beyond doubt we would lose. And that is why our Lord in John 5 puts the Scripture, as a weapon to use with others, above His own words.
Jesus says Moses wrote these books, and that they speak of Him. So doubts about who wrote them land on Jesus Himself.
The way the Lord linked His words with Moses' writings is very striking. If men refuse the earlier testimony given through the servant, they will not receive the Son when He speaks. The men today who disbelieve the books of Moses, and even deny that he wrote them, do not believe the words of Jesus. This is perfectly clear, since He endorses here the very thing they deny. We must make our choice. As the love of God is in us, and as the glory of man fades in our eyes, we shall accept and believe the Holy Writings. They will lead us in faith to Christ.
The warning reaches past five books. Take away the base, and the top comes down too.
What does the Lord Himself say? He says, "If they do not hear Moses and the Prophets, neither will they be convinced if someone should rise from the dead" (Luke 16:31). That is the power of Moses and the prophets. And again Jesus said, "If you do not believe his writings, how will you believe my words?" So Satan knows what he is doing. Let him remove the foundation in these books of Moses, and he is in fact removing the very Word — or part of the Word — that we do prize. He is removing the New Testament itself.
- Written — Jesus set Moses' writings above His own spoken words: what is written stays, and we can return to it again and again.
- Wrote of Christ — their value is their subject; the men who knew the text best missed the Person it was pointing to.
- Weighed against Him — the Moses they trusted became their accuser; the law they leaned on could only condemn.
- Warning — refuse the earlier writings, and you will not receive the later words. Deny that Moses wrote of Christ, and you contradict Christ Himself.
- Welcome — as love for God grows and human reputation loses its shine, we receive the writings, and they lead us to Christ.
After these things Jesus went away beyond the sea of Galilee, [or] of Tiberias,
Chapter 6 opens with a simple travel note. Yet the move matters. Jesus leaves Jerusalem and crosses to the far side of a lake that carries two names. Why does John give no reason for the crossing, and why does he attach a Roman emperor's name to Israel's own lake?
John gives no reason for the journey. One writer lists the reasons the other Gospel accounts supply, and finds none of them here.
The scene changes completely from Jerusalem. We see the Lord in Galilee, at the part of the lake that takes its name from the city of Tiberias, and also from the province along its western side. A great crowd follow Him because of the signs He worked on the sick... We find none of the reasons given in Matthew, Mark and Luke. There is no beheading of John the Baptist, no return of the apostles from their mission, no need of rest after the work of teaching and other labours. Jesus fills the picture: all is in His hand. It is He Who takes the initiative.
The second name is not decoration. It tells us when John wrote, and who knew the lake by it.
The events in this chapter happened at the Sea of Galilee, the sea of Tiberias. John alone uses this name, evidence that he wrote after Jerusalem fell. By this name the lake had become known to the nations outside Israel.
The same name also says something painful about the state of the nation He came to.
But the sea of Galilee is also called Tiberias, after the Roman Emperor. The name is a reminder of Israel's humbling captivity and subjection to Rome. Great crowds follow Him, but not because they are concerned about His words. Curiosity about His miracles seems to be the motive.
The other Gospels supply a crowded background to this crossing.
Herod had now put John the Baptist to death... The Twelve, too, had returned from their mission, as both Mark and Luke tell us. To give them a little rest, for they could not even find time to eat, the Lord had said, "Come away by yourselves to a desolate place and rest a while"... John passes over all this without notice. He keeps only the bare fact that the Lord and His disciples went to the other side of the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. But now we are to read of a sign, as he calls it — mentioned by all the Gospel writers, and the only miracle that all of them record.
The crossing is also a change of subject. Both chapters speak of life, but they present the Lord under different titles.
Chapter 5 presents Christ as the Son of God giving life to whom He will. Chapter 6 presents Christ as the Son of Man giving life to those who receive Him, and the Sustainer of the life that He gives.
Read with the chapters before it, this one meets a different kind of need.
The great theme of the chapter is Christ for the satisfaction of the hearts of His people... In chapter 4 Christ delivers from the power of sin; in chapter 5 He delivers from the bondage of law; and in chapter 6 He delivers from want.
Once on the far shore, three roles unfold in order — and the middle one He refuses.
First, Jesus blesses the people, in keeping with the promise of what Jehovah would do, given to them in Psalm 132, for He was Jehovah. On this, the people acknowledge Him to be "that Prophet," and want to make Him their King by force. But He refuses this now — He could not take the crown in that worldly way. Jesus leaves them, and goes up by Himself into a mountain. This pictured His position as Priest on high.
- Crossing. The Lord leaves Jerusalem and takes His place in Galilee. John gives no outward reason. In this Gospel Jesus Himself takes the initiative and fills the picture.
- Two names. The lake is Israel's Sea of Galilee and Rome's Sea of Tiberias. The second name was the one the nations outside Israel knew, and a reminder of Israel's subjection to Rome.
- Crowds. They follow because of the miracles He worked on the sick, not because they care for His words. Their interest is in the power, not the Person.
- Contrast. In chapter 5 the Son of God gives life to whom He will. From here the Son of Man gives life to those who receive Him, and sustains it.
- Consequence. The sign on the far shore is the one miracle all four Gospel writers record. The people own Him as the Prophet and try to crown Him by force. He refuses, and goes up the mountain alone.
and a great crowd followed him, because they saw the signs which he wrought upon the sick.
John 6 opens far from Jerusalem, at the lake in Galilee, with a crowd walking behind Jesus. They came because of what they had watched Him do for sick people. That raises the question the rest of the chapter presses: why do people follow Him?
John gives no reason for the journey across the water. One writer notes what this account leaves out, and what stands in its place:
The scene changes completely from Jerusalem. We see the Lord in Galilee, and in that part of the lake named after the city of Tiberias, as well as after the province on its western side. A great crowd follows Him because of the signs He worked on the sick... We find none of the motives mentioned in the other Gospel accounts. There is no beheading of John the Baptist, no return of the apostles from their mission, no need of rest after hard work in teaching. Jesus fills the picture: everything is in His hand.
The lake's second name carries its own history. The crowd's motive is thin:
The sea of Galilee is also called Tiberias, named after the Roman Emperor. That name is a reminder of Israel's humbling captivity and subjection to Rome. Great crowds follow Him, but not because they care about His words. Curiosity about His miracles seems to be the motive (v. 2).
The verse names what the crowd saw: works done on sick bodies. It does not say what they made of the One who did them.
A multitude followed Him. This was a kind of link between the Lord's service and the Jewish nation as a whole. Yet they were not necessarily Jews in the strict sense, though there were Jews among them. They followed Him, we may notice, because of the signs done on the sick. But they still did not, as before, really receive Jesus as the One come down from heaven, or the Sent One of God.
One writer pictures who was walking in that crowd:
The crowd was a large one and a mixed one, for there were sick people among them. Had we been present, we might have seen on many a face the marks of bodily suffering. Had we been able to lift the veil and read the heart, we would have noticed some who were burdened in spirit for their sick. They were anxiously hoping that the Lord's healing power would reach them.
This crowd follows Him, so the word "follow" needs testing. Later in the same chapter, the Lord tells them why they really came:
But there may be a merely formal following of Christ while the heart is cold and remains unacquainted with His person. In the sixth chapter of John we find a crowd of people following the Lord Jesus merely on selfish grounds. He has to tell them so: "Truly, truly, I say to you, you are seeking me, not because you saw signs, but because you ate your fill of the loaves." It was not for what He was that they were seeking Him, but for mere earthly advantage.
The crowd's arrival sets up the one miracle recorded in all four Gospels. It is not an end in itself; it opens a subject.
Our Gospel now gives us the great miracle — or rather sign — common to all four. As always here, it introduces the discourse that follows: Christ, incarnate and in death, the food of eternal life for those who believe on His name.
Another writer maps the shape of the whole chapter:
The first part of the chapter (John 6:1-21) records two incidents. They picture the great theme of the Lord's discourse in the rest of it. In the first scene, Christ acts as a King providing bread from His royal bounty to sustain natural life. In the second scene, Christ appears in picture as Priest on high. He supports His own and sustains their spiritual life as they pass through a world where everything is against them.
- Scene — The chapter moves from Jerusalem to the lake in Galilee. John leaves out every background reason the other Gospels give, so Jesus alone fills the picture.
- Sign — The crowd saw signs worked on the sick. The feeding that follows is the one miracle all four Gospels record, and it opens the discourse on Christ as the food of eternal life.
- Crowd — This was a large, mixed company. Sick people walked in it, and others hoped His healing power would reach their own sick.
- Motive — Seeing the works is not the same as receiving the Worker. They followed the signs without receiving Him as the One sent from heaven.
- Test — Following can be outward only, while the heart stays cold. Christ told such a crowd that they sought Him for the loaves, not for what He is.
And Jesus went up into the mountain, and there sat with his disciples
Crowds are chasing Jesus because of the healings they have seen, and soon He will feed thousands of them. First, though, He climbs a mountain and sits down with His disciples — why?
The Lord has left Jerusalem behind, and the setting shifts to the lake in Galilee. One writer notes who is directing events here — not the disciples, and not the crowd.
The whole scene has changed from Jerusalem. We see the Lord in Galilee, by the part of the lake named after the city of Tiberias. It is named after the province on its western side too. A great crowd follows Him because of the signs He worked on the sick. The Lord withdraws to the high land, where He sits with His disciples, the Passover being then at hand. None of the reasons given in the other Gospel accounts appear here. We do not read of the beheading of John the Baptist, or of the apostles' return from their mission, or of the need for rest after their work. Jesus fills the picture: everything is in His hand. It is He who takes the initiative. … It pleased the Holy Spirit to give us Christ Himself alone as master of the situation, as always in this Gospel.
The crowd was following, but following is not the same as receiving Him. One writer ties His going up the mountain to that gap.
They followed Him, we may notice, because of the signs done on the sick. But they did not really receive Jesus as the One come down from heaven, or as the Sent One of God. Jesus therefore went up on the mountain, and there He sat down with His disciples.
The mountain is more than a location. One writer draws a lesson from the height itself.
Though He goes up into a mountain to be with His disciples apart, the crowds still follow Him there. The higher level here teaches us that grace comes from above: it is heavenly in character.
That He sat with them matters. His public work had a private side. What happened in it was not small.
The Lord Jesus had many and varied services for God among His chosen people. In the middle of them He kept times of retirement for Himself, when public activity stopped. Those times gave opportunity for private communion with His Father (Matthew 14:23; Mark 1:35; Luke 9:18; John 6:15). They also gave time with His friends and followers. On those second occasions the Heavenly Teacher shared especially sweet and choice communications with His own intimate circle. He had chosen them Himself "out of the world." … The Lord had matters for the eyes and ears of His own which were not for the crowd.
The place He chose had nothing in it. That bare hillside sets up an impossible need, a test for His own, and a lesson that lasts beyond that day.
We find a great crowd on a barren mountain in need of food. As far as human power went, it was impossible to meet this need. But the Lord is present and He will meet the need. Before doing so, however, He uses the difficulty to test the faith of His own disciples. Do they have faith to use the Lord's resources when, on their side, all hope is gone? God allows difficulties among His people that no one can overcome, and He does it to test us. We are told that He Himself knew what He would do. Those words assure us that no difficulty will ever arise, in our own path or among God's people, that He cannot solve.
- Followed — the crowd came for the signs He worked on the sick. They did not receive Him as the One sent from heaven.
- Withdrew — none of the other Gospels' reasons appear here. Jesus takes the initiative, and everything is in His hand.
- Above — the higher level teaches that grace comes from above. It is heavenly in character.
- Seated — sitting with the disciples marks a time apart. His own circle heard what the crowd never heard.
- Supplied — the mountain is barren and no human power can feed the crowd. The Lord tests His disciples, then meets the need Himself.
but the passover, the feast of the Jews, was near.
John breaks off the story of the crowds and the coming miracle to tell us the time of year. Passover was almost here. That short note carries real weight. It explains what the chapter will teach, and it shows what the nation had become.
Notice who owns the feast. The Old Testament law that set these days up used different words.
In John's gospel the feasts are always called "the feasts of the Jews" (John 2:13; John 6:4; John 7:2; John 11:55). In Leviticus 23 God calls them "the feasts of the LORD." That change of wording means something. The feasts had become mere forms. They were no longer times when loyal hearts gathered at God's centre, moved by a sense of His goodness. That sense had faded away, and the feasts had sunk into empty ritual. There was no longer anything in them for God.
The label cuts deep for one reason. The One the feast pointed to was there in person while they got ready for it.
It was all false, hollow and unreal — as much is unreal in the Christian world today. The One who was the sum and substance of everything was there: Jesus Himself, the Son of God, the reality behind all these pictures. In Him they were to find fulfilment. Yet He was unknown, unrecognised, unwanted, unwelcomed — worse still, He was hated. The Jews kept the feasts that pointed to Him while they worked for His death. So He goes outside.
John ties the miracle to the Passover season. The reason lies in the teaching that follows it.
John notes how near the Passover was, as he does again and again in this Gospel. Here there was also a reason for it. The teaching that follows, and the miracle He worked, both rest on eating and drinking as the sign of communion.
Chapter 5 had the Jewish way of healing. Chapter 6 comes to the Jewish Passover.
In chapter 5 we have the Jewish way of healing. Here comes the Jewish Passover, and His own sacrifice takes its place. He shows Himself to be the LORD of Psalm 132, who says, "I will satisfy her poor with bread." He does exactly that here. They own Him as a prophet, and then they are about to take Him by force and make Him a king.
So the bread given that day was more than kindness to hungry people. One writer traces it back to its source.
The note that the Passover was near also surely hints at this: the blessings of grace come from what the Passover speaks of — the matchless sacrifice of Christ. Yet to the Jews it had become nothing more than their own feast.
Verse 4 and verse 53 belong together. The chapter shows Christ under two pictures at once.
In this passage from John's Gospel we have Christ above all as the Manna (verses 32-33, 48-50, and so on). We also have a reference to Him as the Passover Lamb (compare verse 4 with verse 53, and so on).
Chapters 5, 6 and 7 also follow Israel's own history in order: rescue, then desert food, then the land.
In chapter 5 you find them, so to speak, in Egypt, in slavery. In chapter 6 they are in the wilderness, with the manna among them. In chapter 7 they are in Canaan, keeping the feast of tabernacles… In chapter 6 Jesus points them back to the wilderness. Did they not have manna there? They did. He says, "I am the bread of life." I am the true manna. You must eat Me — you must have Me.
The verse exposes Israel, but that is not the end of the story. He kept teaching the very people who had emptied the feast of meaning.
A new scene opens here. It was the Passover. But Israel had treated God's mercy lightly, the very mercy that season celebrated. They still had to learn the lesson of Egypt and the wilderness. After they had provoked Him so often, the Lord in patient love would teach them even now.
- Ownership. Leviticus calls it a feast of the LORD. John calls it a feast of the Jews. The form survived, but nothing in it was left for God.
- Rejection. The Lamb the feast pictured stood among them, unwanted and hated. So He took His place outside the whole system.
- Substitution. His own sacrifice takes the place of the Jewish Passover, and the bread He gave that day flows from it.
- Nourishment. John sets the date beside the teaching. Christ is both the Passover Lamb and the true manna. Feed on Him; do not just admire Him.
- Patience. The feast had shrunk to an empty form. Even so, He went on teaching in patient love the people who made light of its mercy.
Jesus then, lifting up his eyes and seeing that a great crowd is coming to him, says to Philip, Whence shall we buy loaves that these may eat?
A hungry crowd follows Jesus in Galilee, and the disciples have no way to feed them. He opens with a question to one man. The next verse tells us He already had the answer.
One writer notes what John leaves out here, and who fills the picture instead.
The scene shifts completely away from Jerusalem. We see the Lord in Galilee... A great crowd follows Him because of the signs He worked on the sick. None of the reasons given in the other Gospel accounts appear here. There is no mention of the beheading of John the Baptist, no mention of the apostles' return from their mission, and no mention of the need for rest after teaching. Jesus fills the picture: all is in His hand. It is He who takes the initiative.
One writer asks what it was in that sight that moved Him.
What was it that moved Jesus when He lifted up His eyes and saw a great crowd coming to Him? Was it satisfaction with His success? Was that what filled the heart of the "good Shepherd," who had come to seek the lost sheep of the house of Israel? No. It was their need that made His heart yearn over them. First came their outward need, and He met that with five loaves and two fish. But what was this outward need compared with the spiritual need of those five thousand precious souls! Sadly, they themselves had very little sense of it, if any at all.
Some have argued that when Jesus asked a question, He asked because He did not know. One writer uses this passage to answer the claim.
We are told that when our Lord "asked for information, it was because He wanted it"... John 6:5-6 destroys this unworthy conclusion completely and plainly. There the Lord said to Philip, "Where are we to buy bread, so that these people may eat?" And we read, "He said this to test him, for He Himself knew what He would do."... It needs no study of Socrates to know that someone may ask a question for the sake of the person he asks.
Each Gospel writer begins this story at a different point. One commentator reads that difference as a clue to how John presents Jesus.
In Matthew He had been busy healing the sick, a feature which marked Him out as the Christ, the Messiah of Israel. From Mark we learn that He had been teaching, for he brings Him before his readers as the Teacher, or Prophet... John was there himself, as one of the twelve apostles. Yet he leaves out all mention of what the Lord had been doing before the evening of that day drew in. He opens the account of the sign with the Lord's question to Philip... Presenting Him to his readers as a Divine Person, he notices His foreknowledge and His power.
The word "where" was the heart of the question. Philip never answered it — he changed the subject to money.
The Lord raises the question with Philip as to where to buy bread for the need of the crowd. It is a question to exercise not only Philip, but everyone. Where is there enough grace to meet the crying need of all mankind? But Philip fails the test: his faith did not simply rest on the greatness of his Lord, as it should have. He does not even consider "where" to buy, but only sees the poverty of their finances in this matter.
Andrew fared no better. The Lord waited for his answer before acting.
Still, He waits for the hopeless words of Andrew, who came from the same town as Philip. He would teach everyone now what His gracious power loves to do with the little and the despised, even for the greatest need... And where was Peter? Where was John, the disciple He loved? Nowhere in faith.
The question tested Philip. The reason behind it steadies every reader since.
Difficulties are allowed to arise among the people of God that no man can solve. They come to test us... But we are told that "He Himself knew what He would do." Those words are our assurance. No difficulty will ever arise in our own paths, or among the people of God, that He cannot solve. In the last and difficult days, teachers and leaders may fail us. But there is One to whom we can turn on the darkest day and in the face of the greatest difficulty. We can be certain that He knows what to do.
- He sees first. He lifts His eyes and takes the initiative. The whole scene is in His hand.
- He is moved by need. Not His own success, but their need — outward need first, and deeper still, spiritual.
- He asks to test. He asked for Philip's sake, not for information. Writers use this verse to answer the claim that Christ asked because He did not know.
- The test exposes us. Philip counted cash instead of counting on his Lord. Andrew, Peter and John were no better.
- He already knew. The foreknowledge that made the question a test makes it a comfort. No difficulty can arise that He has not already answered.
But this he said trying him, for he knew what he was going to do.
The Lord asks Philip where to buy bread for a huge crowd on a bare hillside. John tells us at once why: the question was a test. Jesus was not asking for advice.
No one there could meet the need. Before meeting it Himself, the Lord used it on His own disciples.
A great crowd stands on a barren mountain, in need of food. Human power could not possibly meet that need. But the Lord is there, and He will meet it. Before He does, He uses the difficulty to test the faith of His own disciples. Do they have faith to use the Lord's resources when, on their side, all hope is gone?
Other servants of God have to ask Him what to do. Here stands One who already knows, and who has the power to act.
Jesus Himself "knew what He would do." In such an emergency, the most you could say of other servants of God is this: they did not know what to do, so they looked to God for direction and got it. But here was One who knew what to do, and knew He had the power to do it. Before Andrew spoke of the boy with his small loaves and fish, He already knew about them. To hold such knowledge, and such power, that you know with absolute certainty what you will do — that belongs to God alone.
Some argue that when the Lord asked a question, He must have wanted information He lacked. This verse answers that.
Some say that when our Lord "asked for information, it was because He wanted it"… Turn to John 6:5-6, and that unworthy conclusion is completely and plainly destroyed… You do not need to study Socrates to know that a question can be asked for the sake of the person questioned.
The way John opens this miracle matches the Christ he presents.
John's gospel presents the Lord as a divine Person, the Word of God, and the Father's only Son. John himself was there all through the day, yet he says nothing about the Lord healing and teaching. He opens the story of the miracle with the Lord's question to Philip… John draws attention to the Lord's foreknowledge and His power. That fits perfectly with the way he presents Christ as the Eternal Son of the Father.
Philip did the arithmetic. Andrew pointed to a boy with five loaves and two fish. Neither of them looked to Christ.
John, however, is careful of His glory. He tells us at once that the question came from no uncertainty in the Lord's own mind. It was to test Philip: He knew what He was going to do. Still, He waits for the hopeless words of Andrew, who came from Philip's town… Andrew was Simon Peter's brother, and he saw the Messiah even before Peter did. Yet he could think of a little boy with five barley loaves and two fish, not of Jesus. And where was Peter? Where John, the disciple that He loved? Nowhere in faith.
Their failure was the point. The question taught the twelve disciples two things at once.
When emergencies arose, He sometimes asked them what to do. Not that He needed advice from anyone. He questioned them to teach them two things: first, how useless they were in themselves in matters like this, and second, how vast the resources were that their Master had at hand.
God still deals with His people this way.
God lets difficulties arise among His people that no one can overcome, to test us… But we are told that "He himself knew what He would do." Those words assure us that no difficulty will ever arise in our own path, or among the people of God, that He cannot solve. In the last and hardest days, teachers and leaders may fail us. But there is One we can turn to on the darkest day, in the greatest difficulty, sure that He knows what to do.
Often the answer arrives only as we obey.
He often tells us to take a step that involves real trial. In the very act of taking it, we not only see the reason for it, but also get strength to go on.
- He tests. The question to Philip was not a call for help. It was a test of faith, set up by a need no one there could meet.
- He knows. Jesus had no uncertainty. To know exactly what He will do, and to hold the power to do it, belongs to God alone.
- He is not ignorant. He asks a question for the sake of the person questioned, never because He lacks the answer.
- We fail. Philip counted money and Andrew counted loaves; neither counted on the One standing in front of them.
- He supplies. The test taught the twelve disciples their own helplessness and their Master's resources. So no difficulty can arise that He does not already know how to solve.
Philip answered him, Loaves for two hundred denarii are not sufficient for them, that each may have some little [portion].
The Lord has just asked Philip where they could buy bread for a hungry crowd. Philip answers with a price rather than with a look at the One asking. His reply is honest arithmetic — and that is the problem.
The Lord was not asking Philip for advice. He was testing him, and Philip answered by pricing the meal instead of weighing the Person in front of him.
The Lord raises the question with Philip as to where to buy bread for the need of the crowd. It is a question that tests not only Philip, but everyone. Where is there enough grace to meet the crying need of all mankind? But Philip fails the test: his faith did not simply depend on the greatness of his Lord, as it should have. He does not even consider "where" to buy, but only sees how little money they have (v. 7).
The failure was not in his maths. It was in what never crossed his mind.
Philip's reply proves that he thought such a thing impossible. "Two hundred denarii worth of bread is not enough for them, that every one may take a little," he said. He had no thought of the power of his Master.
The figure is not random. It represents a serious amount of money — and still falls short.
As a test of faith, He asked Philip where they could find bread to feed so many. Philip replied that two hundred denarii — about eight months' wages for a labourer — would only be enough to give each one a little.
There is a second difficulty buried in the reply. Even that sum was beyond them, and there was nowhere to spend it anyway.
The question brought out Philip's sense that feeding them was impossible. "Two hundred denarii worth of bread would not be enough for each of them to get a little" (7) — much less enough for a satisfying meal for everyone. And where in that deserted place could they buy so much bread? It is also unlikely that the apostles had that much money to spend. They often depended on others to supply their bodily needs (Luke 8:1-3).
It is worth noticing which disciple gave this answer. Philip was the careful, accurate one — and accuracy was not enough.
Does it not teach us for the hundredth time how little human accuracy and careful thought can do here? Such matters must be discerned spiritually. For we have evidence that Philip was exact and observant as a man, and perhaps we might add, as a believer. He was the one who so clearly described the marks of the Messiah to Nathanael. He was the one who was sure that two hundred denarii worth of bread would not be enough for the hungry crowd. He was the one who urged Nathanael to come and see for himself the wonderful Person he had met.
Nor was Philip alone in this. Look at the whole group of disciples, and faith is missing across the board.
The Gospel writer is careful of His glory. He tells us at once that the question came from no uncertainty in Jesus' own mind. He asked it to test Philip: He knew what He was going to do... Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saw the Messiah even before his brother did. Yet he could think of a little boy with five barley loaves and two fishes, not of Jesus. And where was Peter? Where was John, the disciple whom He loved? Nowhere in faith.
Philip's best plan still ends in a scrap each. Compare that with how the chapter actually ends.
Philip can only think of the power of money to meet the case; though he has to admit that his plan would only provide the crowd with "a little". How different the Lord, who, when He acts, gives "as much as they would".
Philip's best plan ends with a scrap for each person. The Lord's way runs the other direction.
Philip's way would have been to provide enough bread for the meal, so that each might take "a little". The Lord's way was to provide far more than enough, so that everyone might have "as much as they wanted". We must not think the extra came from the Lord over-estimating the need. He increased the small supply by His almighty power, and He knew exactly how hungry the crowd was, because He knows all things.
Philip's miscalculation is preserved because the same test comes to every believer.
God allows difficulties to arise among His people that no human power can overcome. They come in order to test us... But we are told, "He himself knew what He would do." Those words assure us of this: no difficulty will ever arise in our own path, or among the people of God, that He cannot solve.
- Tested. The Lord's question was a probe of Philip's faith, not a search for advice — He already knew what He would do.
- Counted. Philip answered by counting money — eight months' wages for a labourer. They did not have it, and there was nowhere to spend it.
- Exposed. The most observant and precise disciple failed here. Human accuracy is no substitute for spiritual discernment.
- Measured. Philip's plan ended in "a little" for each person. The Lord's giving ended in "as much as they wanted" — and the surplus was no over-estimate.
- Repeated. The same test comes to us — difficulties beyond our power arise so we learn to turn to the One who always knows what to do.
One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, says to him,
Philip has just answered by measuring the size of the need. Now a second voice speaks. John does not just say "a disciple" — he names Andrew, and ties him to a more famous brother.
Andrew was a fisherman by trade. One writer sees his old habits of attention still at work in this scene.
Peter fished with a net and brought multitudes in with a sweep of the great waters, while Andrew fished with a line... The net-fisherman watches large things: the rise and fall of sea-tides, gales, and shoals. The line-fisherman keeps a careful watch for the little ripple, the slight dip of the float, the faintest pressure on the line. We see this quality in Andrew. When the multitude stood starving around them, and the rest of the disciples were in despair, it was Andrew who saw the boy standing with the bread basket, with the practical eye of one used to seeing small things and seizing small opportunities. He said, "There is a boy here who has five barley loaves and two fish." Another would not have noticed a boy at all! And he had not only counted the loaves — he knew what they were made of!
The verse names Andrew by his tie to a better-known man. That is not a demotion. The two brothers worked in different ways, and one writer pictures the difference with a watch.
We see the hands of a watch doing their work out toward the world... But do they move themselves? No. Round at the back, hidden away and hard to find, is the fusee, a small wheel whose cogs move them... Simon Peter, like the hands of the watch, did his work mainly in public, and Andrew did his, like the fusee, in retirement. Simon Peter preached to the multitudes and brought thousands to Christ. But it was Andrew who gave the first push, by bringing Simon himself to Christ. It seemed a small individual service; but if we think of what Peter afterwards accomplished, we see that it had a vast result.
Andrew does one thing again and again in this Gospel. He fetched his brother; here he brings a boy's small meal.
If He is indispensable to us, He is also all-sufficient. We have no need to turn to any other source of supply. If this is the case with us, like Andrew, we shall always be found bringing something or someone to Jesus. With him it was first the sinner. Then the smallness of his own supply in the presence of a vast need. Then he came as the servant of the Lord who knew how to act in an emergency. Andrew brought them all alike to Jesus, because he had first proved how wonderfully Jesus could meet and answer every question in his soul.
The Lord did not act until Andrew had spoken. One writer weighs what that waiting was meant to teach.
He waits for the despairing words of Philip's fellow-townsman, Andrew, and would teach everyone now what His gracious power loves to do with the little and the despised, even for the greatest need. The brother of Simon Peter, who was even ahead of his brother in seeing the Messiah, could think of a little boy with five barley loaves and two fish, but not of Jesus. And where was Peter? Where was John, the disciple He loved? Nowhere, as far as faith goes. Truly no human being can boast in His presence.
The two disciples failed in opposite directions.
While Philip talks about how much they need, Andrew laments how very little they have. Neither of these disciples thinks of the Lord and the vast resources in Him that are at the disposal of faith.
Andrew faltered. But that is not the whole story of what he did.
The crowds were likely to faint from hunger, and Philip had no solution to the difficulty. Andrew brought the boy with the barley loaves and fish to Jesus. He seemed to falter, probably because the others looked at him with pity for his apparent foolishness. Yet he was the one who put the boy's supply of food within reach of the almighty, creative hands of the Lord.
- Noticed. Andrew spotted a boy with five barley loaves and two fish. Nobody else did. He was in the habit of watching small things.
- Brought. Every time Andrew appears, he is bringing something or someone to Jesus. He started with his own brother.
- Hidden. Peter worked in public, like the hands of a watch. Andrew worked out of sight, like the hidden wheel that moves them. That small service had a vast result.
- Faltered. He named the little supply, not the Lord's power. Philip named the size of the need. Both stopped short of the Person beside them.
- Placed. His faltering faith still did the one thing that counted. It put a child's meal within reach of the Lord's almighty hands.
There is a little boy here who has five barley loaves and two small fishes; but this, what is it for so many?
Thousands of people sit on a bare hillside with nothing to eat. The only food anyone can find is a boy's packed lunch. Andrew's report raises the question this miracle answers. Do we measure what we have against the need, or against the Lord?
Barley was the cheapest grain, and the fish were small. What Andrew found was not a hidden store but the poorest meal on the hill.
Barley loaves were the commonest kind of food. There were two small fish, and a lake full of fish lay not far away. How small a supply to share with that huge crowd! Philip's remark and Andrew's question both showed the same thing: only a miracle could provide a meal. Now they would see that the supply the boy had, so small to human thinking, was plenty — if only the Lord chose to use it. The loaves were not multiplied to ten times their number. The fish, small as John tells us they were, stayed just two the whole time. Yet those five loaves and two little fish did more than satisfy five thousand men, besides women and children. They also filled twelve baskets with the leftovers.
Philip had just done the arithmetic on what it would cost. Andrew now does the arithmetic on what is in hand. Both calculations leave out the same factor.
While Philip talks about how much they need, Andrew complains about how little they have. Neither of these disciples think of the Lord and the vast resources in Him that are at the disposal of faith.
They had also forgotten something their own Scriptures record: God had once fed a hundred men from one man's loaves.
Yet did they not know the Scriptures? Had they forgotten what Jehovah had done in the days of Elisha? Back then God multiplied the loaves of a man from Baal-shalisha, and a hundred men ate their fill (2 Kings 4:42-44). And a greater than Elisha was here — Jehovah Himself.
Commentators differ on how to read Andrew. Some hear only unbelief in his closing question. Others notice that he mentioned the loaves at all — which, on the face of it, was ridiculous.
Without faith, to mention so small a supply in the face of such vast need was absurd in the extreme. But Andrew had some knowledge of the Lord's power. Otherwise he would never have mentioned the small supply the boy had. He did spoil it a little by adding, "But what are they for so many?" We know the result. The Lord took that small supply and made it enough for every person in that vast crowd.
The food was small, and the hands holding it were weak. That is the kind of supply the Lord asks for.
They did not even have the small supply themselves. It was little, very little that they had, and it was in the hands of a little boy, one who was weak. How suggestive! It is so with ourselves and the little we have. Blessed are we indeed if we do know how little it is which is in our hands and how much is lacking. But do not let that turn into unbelief, thinking it is such a little bit that He cannot use it. Nothing is too small, nothing too little, if we bring it to Him; yes, He has chosen the weak things.
The boy who supplied the meal gets the least attention of anyone in the story.
Matthew, Mark and Luke do not even mention the boy, yet it was he who had the food that could feed the crowd under the Lord's hand. Let us be content to be thought little of, even perhaps overlooked altogether. But let us place what we have, however small, at the Lord's disposal. It is not the name and renown of the servant that matters — the lad is unnamed. What matters is having what the Lord can use to sustain His own.
Some commentators read the two items as a picture of Christ Himself.
The five barley loaves (no doubt small rolls) speak of Christ as the bread of life, in lowly humiliation and suffering. The two small fish remind us of His passing through the waters of judgment for our sake. The boy was willing to give his lunch for others. Grace is shown here in the way it can use the smallest willing sacrifice of love for Him, and multiply the blessing.
- Little. The only food was barley bread and two small fish. It was the cheapest meal on the hill, and the disciples did not even own it.
- Counted. Philip measured the need by money. Andrew measured it by supply. Neither measured it by the Lord standing in front of them.
- Offered. Nothing is too small for Him to use, if we bring it to Him — He has chosen the weak things.
- Unnamed. Only John mentions the boy, and even he leaves him nameless. What mattered was not his fame but what he handed over.
- Multiplied. God had fed a hundred men in Elisha's day, and a greater than Elisha stood here. The little became enough for every person in that crowd.
[And] Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place the men therefore sat down, in number about five thousand.
A hungry crowd waits, and there are only five barley loaves and two small fish. Jesus gives an order that ignores the shortage: seat the people.
The disciples had just finished counting what they did not have. Then Christ spoke, and the arithmetic stopped.
Five barley loaves, and two small fishes! That was all. Now came the word of command, "Make the men sit down." Nobody protested. No apostle ventured another word. Christ's word was enough. Matthew alone has preserved two sayings of the Lord at this time. One is, "They need not depart." In the other He tells them to bring the loaves and fishes to Him (Matt. 14:16-18). No doubt these encouraged the twelve disciples to expect some miraculous display of power. They made the company sit down on the green grass, for it was springtime, shortly before the Passover.
Sitting down is not a small stage direction. It is the posture of someone who has stopped contributing and is ready to receive.
To receive the blessing all are reduced to a common level and a state of inaction: they sit down, or recline (v. 10). Neither man's outstanding prominence nor his work has any place here. But the Lord Jesus shows His dependence on the Father by giving thanks. From this point on He multiplies the provision abundantly as He hands it out to the crowd (v. 11)... Nor was there any rationing: all could receive as much as they desired. There is no limit: we may have as much of Christ as we want.
Another writer links the command to sit with rest, and with the gospel invitation.
Food and rest must go together, and our Lord will have none take their food like the beasts, standing. His first command to the crowd He was about to feed was that they should sit down. What a foretaste of the gospel itself, which invites all who labour and are weary to come to Christ for rest.
The verse pauses to mention the grass. It is the touch of a Host who thinks about comfort, not only about food.
He is the Master of the feast. He is the Host. With His own particular grace He makes them eat. He puts all His guests at perfect ease. He gave a feast once before, and He seated His guests in rows of fifty on the green grass, so that none might be overlooked (Mark 6:39-40). The record says, "there was much grass in the place" (John 6:10). Christ always meets the soul with perfect tenderness and care. There is nothing lacking in it.
A crowd that size could have turned into a scramble. Instead He arranged the seating Himself.
The Lord would not permit any such confusion. He was preparing a table in the wilderness for these people from Galilee. He arranged the guests by a definite plan. He would have no haste, no disorder. He Himself knew what He would do. He commanded the gathered thousands to sit as at a table — not where they wished, but where and how He wished. He was the Lord of the feast, and He would say to one, Sit here, and to another, Sit there, as it pleased Him.
One word brought five thousand restless people to stillness. One writer reads this as a preview of what Christ will one day do for the whole earth.
The scene that follows is surely a foretaste of the blessing of the coming thousand-year kingdom. It shows the perfect rule of the Lord. It shows the power of One Person to calm the world's unrest and meet its desperate hunger. At His word five thousand men are in a moment set in perfect rest. He speaks the word, and at once we read, "The men sat down". So it will be in the day of the Lord. Then He "will break the bow and the sword and the battle out of the earth, and will make them to lie down safely" (Hosea 2:18).
- Command. He speaks before He supplies. The shortage of loaves did not delay His word to sit down, and no disciple argued back.
- Seated. Sitting levels everyone. Prominence and effort count for nothing, and nothing is rationed — we may have as much of Christ as we want.
- Grass. The grass was green and plentiful, for it was spring, just before the Passover. The Host gives comfort as well as food, tender in every detail.
- Order. He seated them where and how He chose, preparing a table in the wilderness with no haste and no confusion.
- Foretaste. One word set five thousand at rest — a small model of the day when He calms the world's unrest and satisfies its hunger.
And Jesus took the loaves, and having given thanks, distributed [them] to those that were set down; and in like manner of the small fishes as much as they would.
Five loaves. Thousands of hungry people, sitting down and waiting. This verse is the moment the food reaches them. Everything turns on who takes, who thanks, and who gives.
The loaves came from a boy's lunch, and they were nothing measured against the crowd. What changes them is whose hands they enter. One writer sets them beside an older account of God feeding a household from almost nothing.
When Christ's power brings the small resources of earth into contact with heaven's endless supply, very little goes a long way. In the prophet's day, God could use a widow with "a handful of flour in a jar" and "a little oil in a jug" to keep a household alive for a full year (1 Kings 17:15-16). So Christ can use a boy with five loaves and two small fish to feed five thousand men.
He could have multiplied bread without a word. Instead He thanks God first.
Every work of power done by the Son was for the glory of God, and to do His Father's will. Before He fed the crowd with loaves and fish, He gave thanks. That showed He was not acting independently of His Father, even though everything was in His hand.
Notice who He thanks. Later in the chapter, John looks back and names the place by the thanksgiving, not by the miracle.
We can see how important His public thanksgiving was from the way John later refers to the miracle: "the place where they had eaten the bread after the Lord had given thanks" (John 6:23). John stresses not the multiplying of the loaves, which we find so wonderful, but the Lord's giving of thanks at the start of the meal... But note that the Lord never blesses the bread itself (there is no "it" after the verb in the original in Matthew 26:26; compare Mark 14:22). The Lord Jesus, as the obedient man, blessed God the giver, not the lifeless food.
In the other Gospel accounts the disciples carry the food out to the crowd. John leaves that out, and one writer explains why.
He blessed and broke the bread. He put the broken bread first into the hands of the disciples, and once they had received it they gave it to the people. This is the divine order of ministry... (In John's Gospel He feeds the crowds with His own hands. The ministry of the disciples is not mentioned there, because John presents Him as the Divine One.)
The crowd brings nothing to this meal but hunger. They simply sit down, and no one gets a measured portion.
To receive the blessing, everyone is brought down to the same level and to a state of doing nothing: they sit down, or recline (v. 10). A man's standing counts for nothing here, and neither does his work... And there was no rationing: all could take as much as they wanted. There is no limit: we may have as much of Christ as we want.
This meal was also a claim about who He is, and about the kind of ruler He would be.
The Lord Jesus soon showed everyone that He was the God who gave the manna (Ex. 16). He was also the LORD of Psalm 132:15, who said: "I will abundantly bless her provisions; I will satisfy her poor with bread."... But before He did this staggering miracle, He gave public thanks for the food He was about to hand out (Matt. 14:19). What a wonderful combination of human dependence and divine power in one Person!... A ruler who gives would be a real gift to men worn down by taxes.
In John's Gospel a sign is not the end point. The loaves open a door.
John records only a few signs, and each one is a prelude to deep teaching about grace and truth from the Lord's own lips. So the feeding of the crowds with a few loaves and fish opens the way to His great teaching about Himself. He is the Living Bread come down from heaven, given to bring life to the world and to sustain the life of His own people (John 6).
- Taken — in His hands five loaves go further than five loaves ever could. What we bring is never too small.
- Thanked — He blessed God the giver, not the bread. John later names the place by that thanksgiving. The Son never acts apart from His Father.
- Given — John leaves the disciples out of the handing round. Every eye rests on the Divine One who feeds with His own hands.
- Filled — no rationing and no ranking. Everyone sat still and took as much as he wanted. There is no limit to how much of Christ we may have.
- Followed — the sign points past the meal. It points to the King who satisfies His poor with bread, and on to His words about being the Living Bread from heaven.
And when they had been filled, he says to his disciples, Gather together the fragments which are over and above, that nothing may be lost.
The crowd has eaten all it wanted, and then Jesus tells the disciples to collect the scraps. Commentators find in that order both plain thrift and a picture of how God treats what belongs to Him.
Translations render the word for the scraps in two ways.
John 6:12f. — "Fragments." Or "broken pieces," as the Revised Version has it. The command is unique to this Gospel.
All four Gospels mention the leftovers. John alone tells us whose idea it was.
The other fact was the gathering up of the fragments, so that nothing should be lost. From John we learn that this was by the Lord's express direction (6:12). He held almighty power, yet He allowed no waste. Here He sets an example of thrift before His people. The people were satisfied first, as the twelve baskets of fragments prove. In those baskets the disciples gathered enough for their own next meal.
The same voice that fed thousands without measure would not let a crumb lie on the ground. Both belong to the same character.
Of five thousand hungry people He could say, "Give them something to eat." And when they had eaten their fill, He could say, "Gather up the leftover fragments, that nothing may be lost." The generosity and the economy are both perfect, and neither gets in the way of the other... The same hand that opened wide to every form of human need closed against all waste. Nothing stingy and nothing extravagant marked the character of this perfect, heavenly Man.
Common sense might call the collecting pointless.
The foolish here might say, "Why gather up those scattered crumbs? Surely the One who has worked such a miracle can have no need of fragments." Yes, but we are not to waste God's creatures. The use of the loaves and fishes teaches us not to despise anything God has made. The gathering up of the fragments teaches us not to waste it. Let human need be generously met, but let not a single crumb be wasted.
The collecting was possible only because the supply outran the need. What was gathered exceeded what was first handed over.
Here is the miracle. The little was not only enough for all, but more was left over at the end than they had at the beginning. His blessing was not only on the little for all; He blessed it in such a way that from it came an abundant increase. It is no different now in the ministry of spiritual things. The more we give out, having received from Him, the greater the increase and possession for us in the end.
The point is not arithmetic but the limit of our capacity to exhaust Him.
He takes the very things that showed their weakness. He brings earth's weakness into contact with heaven's fullness. The result: the people were not only fed but filled, and twelve baskets full remained. His grace can meet our need, but our need will never exhaust His grace.
Writers read the number twelve in more than one way. One connects the baskets to the work waiting for the disciples.
In Scripture the number twelve often stands for God's rule carried out through people, as with the twelve disciples. We may apply this to what was then close at hand. The disciples were being made ready to go out into the world with a basket each, filled with the good things of God. Here they carried His bounty to the hungry crowd. That service was a fitting introduction to the great work they were called to do after He had gone on high.
Another looks forward to blessing still held in reserve.
When all were filled, there was to be no waste of what remained (v. 12). What we may not take in of Christ, God does value. But is there not also a hint here of blessing still reserved for all twelve tribes of Israel in a future day? The twelve baskets remaining may well speak of this.
The lesson goes beyond that hillside to everything God provides.
That nothing may be lost! The Lord would not have us lose His gifts through waste or neglect, just because we have plenty for the moment... It is not pleasing to God that we should neglect or squander His bounties. To waste is to despise, to lose, His gifts. Economy is not contrary to true generosity but consistent with it.
The same care for losing nothing comes up again later in the chapter — this time about people.
Now He declares the Father's will to be that the Son Himself should not lose one of those whom the Father had given Him. Death itself could not interfere with this, for He is superior to death... He will raise up every believer at the last day (v. 39). In Christ's death and resurrection the believer sees that his own eternal blessing is certain. Nothing can defeat it.
- Command — The order to collect the leftovers comes from Jesus Himself, and only John records it.
- Character — He gave without limit and wasted nothing. He was never stingy and never extravagant.
- Capacity — He fed the crowd full and twelve baskets still remained; our need never exhausts His grace.
- Commission — Writers see in the baskets the disciples made ready to carry His bounty out, and blessing kept back for Israel's twelve tribes.
- Certainty — Losing nothing covers more than bread. Of all the Father gives Him, He loses none, and raises them up at the last day.
They gathered [them] therefore together, and filled twelve hand-baskets full of fragments of the five barley loaves, which were over and above to those that had eaten.
The feeding of the crowd ends with a count, not an empty field. Everyone has eaten, and twelve baskets are still filled with what is left of five barley loaves. Why does John record the leftovers at all, and why did the Lord order them collected?
The baskets measure something the meal itself could not show. Five loaves fed thousands; the surplus proves the supply was never strained.
When Christ gives out the blessing, people receive as much as they want. Even so, when all are filled, there will still be something "over and above". Now the demand is greater than the supply. Then God's grace will fully meet man's need. But man's need will never exhaust God's grace.
The surplus turned the arithmetic around. What the boy handed over was less than what the disciples carried home.
The little was not only enough for all; more was left over at the end than they had at the start. His blessing did not just stretch the little to cover everyone. He blessed it in such a way that it produced a rich increase. It is not different now in the ministry of spiritual things. The more we give out, having received from Him, the greater the increase and possession for us in the end.
The verse names the loaves as barley. That detail matters.
Barley bread is the poorest of all foods — the food of the very poor. So it stood for poverty and weakness — the very lessons stressed all along... The boy had only five barley loaves of bread, yet these were enough in the Lord's hand to feed the crowd. So it is ever. Will we not learn the simple lesson? Weakness, helplessness, nothingness — in Christ's hands will win the day against all the power of the world.
The Lord who would not send the crowd away hungry also would not let one scrap go to waste. Both came from one perfect heart.
About five thousand hungry people He could say, "You give them something to eat." And when they were filled He could say, "Gather up the leftover fragments, that nothing may be lost." The generosity and the thrift are both perfect, and neither gets in the way of the other... The same hand that was wide open to every human need was shut tight against all waste. There was nothing stingy and nothing extravagant in the character of the perfect, the heavenly Man.
The number is not accidental, and commentators draw more than one lesson from it. One reading points to the twelve who carried them.
In Scripture the number twelve often stands for God's rule carried out through people, as with the twelve disciples... The disciples were being made ready to go out into the world, each with a basket filled with the good things of God. Here they carried His gifts to a hungry crowd. That service was a fitting start to the great work they were called to do after He had gone back to heaven.
Another reading looks past the disciples to the nation they came from — Israel's twelve tribes, still waiting on a promise.
When all were filled, nothing that remained was to go to waste (v. 12). What we fail to take in of Christ, God still values. But also, is there not a hint here of blessing still reserved for all twelve tribes of Israel in a future day? The twelve baskets remaining may well speak of this.
The leftovers say something about the host, not just about the meal.
This shows the wealth of the Lord of the feast, as well as His kindness... If we live on someone else's generosity, and have reason to fear that we have eaten what he needed himself, our enjoyment fades. That fear will creep in, and with good reason, and spoil our ease while we sit at his table. But when we know that behind the table set for us there are full stores in the house, such fears have no place. The thought of the wealth of the host, and of his love, sets us all at ease.
- Little — five barley loaves, the bread of the poorest, were nothing in themselves. In His hands they were enough. Weakness put into His hands wins the day.
- Filled — the crowd received as much as they wanted; grace meets need fully, and need never drains the supply.
- Left over — the baskets held more than the boy first gave. The same holds in spiritual things: the more we give out, the greater the increase.
- Gathered — the hand open to every hunger was shut against all waste. Generosity and thrift met in one perfect Man, and neither crowded out the other.
- Twelve — a basket each for the twelve who would later carry His gifts to the world. Some also see a hint of blessing still held in reserve for Israel's twelve tribes.
The men therefore, having seen the sign which Jesus had done, said, This is truly the prophet which is coming into the world.
A crowd has just been fed by a miracle of loaves and fish. The moment the meal ends, they announce who the Man who fed them must be. Their words are true. But what happens next shows that true words can still stop short.
The title the crowd uses was not invented on the spot. It reaches back to a promise God gave through Moses (Deuteronomy 18:15). The whole nation was waiting for that Prophet. People had already put the same question to John the Baptist.
"Are you the Prophet?" they ask John the Baptist, in a way that showed they were all expecting His coming. "And he answered, 'No'" (John 1:21). They then ask him why he baptised, if he was not "the Prophet" (v. 25). But he tells them, "Among you stands one you do not know." Later the Lord fed the five thousand in John 6, and there we read, "This is indeed the Prophet who is to come into the world" (v. 14). Through Moses God had spoken to them and fed them in the wilderness. So they would remember the promise of the Prophet, who would surpass Moses, and still be "like" him.
The parallel is exact: a prophet who comes from God to the people, meets their hunger, and takes them onward.
Struck by the miracle of feeding the five thousand, the people confess Christ as the Prophet foretold by Moses, who would, like Moses, come to the people from God to meet their needs and lead them into the promised blessing (Deuteronomy 18:15-19).
They had just seen "the sign that he had done." Their verdict rested on what they watched Him do, not on what they heard Him say.
John 6:14. — "The prophet." See Deuteronomy 18:15, and compare John 11:27 (Matthew 11:3; Luke 7:19) and John 12:13. There the testimony is that of His works (compare chapter 9), as in John 7:40 it is that of His teaching.
There was more in the loaves than a full stomach. The miracle said something about who was standing among the crowd.
This great sign showed that Jehovah was among them. He was the One who had fed His Israel with manna in the wilderness, and who promised to satisfy the poor with bread (Psalm 132:15). When they had seen the great sign, they acknowledged Him to be the promised Prophet who should come (Deuteronomy 18:15). They wanted to make Him King.
Their statement was true as far as it went. Others in this Gospel reached the same verdict about Him.
The power and the grace were His, and His alone. This was so obvious to the men who shared in His bounty that they connected it with heaven. They declared that He must be the Prophet who was to come into the world, as Moses had said. People reached that conclusion many times — see John 4:19; John 7:40; John 9:17. But to last, it had to be a stepping-stone to deeper conclusions. In John 4 it led to the conviction that He was the Christ; in John 9, to the conclusion that He was the Son of God.
What they wanted from Him showed the limit of their faith.
The people would have liked a king who gave them bread and fish every day. But they strongly disliked the word of His mouth that spoke to their consciences. They understood well enough when He told them to sit down on the grass. But they could understand nothing when He spoke of His death, which implied that they were lost.
Verse 15 shows what they did with their conclusion — and what He did with their offer.
The men who had seen the miracle of the loaves and fish cannot help confessing, "This is indeed the Prophet who is to come into the world" (John 6:14). Then Jesus saw that they would try to make Him king by force, and He "withdrew again to the mountain by Himself." So in this event we see the Lord Jesus taking His place on high after His prophetic mission here below. He refuses to take the kingdom from the hand of man, just as He had refused it earlier from the hand of Satan.
- Promise. Moses foretold a Prophet like himself (Deuteronomy 18:15). Israel was still waiting, and had already asked John the Baptist if he was the one.
- Sign. The crowd confesses Him for what He did. In John 7:40 others confess Him for what He taught.
- Fulfilment. Feeding the poor with bread was God's own pledge in Psalm 132:15, so the miracle marked out the One who was among them.
- Shortfall. Their words were true but unfinished. Elsewhere the same verdict led on to "the Christ" and "the Son of God." It had to go that far, or it would not last.
- Refusal. They tried to crown Him by force. He went up the mountain alone. He refused a kingdom from man's hand, as He had refused it from Satan's.
Jesus therefore knowing that they were going to come and seize him, that they might make [him] king, departed again to the mountain himself alone.
The crowd has just eaten bread that multiplied in the Lord's hands. They decide at once that a man with such power belongs on a throne — and He walks away from the crown.
They had named Him the Prophet. But their next move showed what was behind it — they wanted divine power under their own control:
They do recognise that "this is indeed the Prophet who is to come into the world." And they would gladly use the power they saw — but for their own ends, and under their own will. The Lord foresees the result: they would take Him by force and make Him King. They would force Him to lead one of those popular revolts against Roman authority which happened so often later on. Once He was committed, they thought, He could not draw back. He would give in to the will of the crowd and become the Deliverer everyone was waiting for. How strange the mind of man is when his own will twists it! They credit that will with great power. It only clouds all true sight and turns their reasoning into pitiful folly. They are going to have a prophet after their own heart, and divine power working at their command!
The Lord saw no faith in it, and He told the same crowd so later:
But their plan was a fleshly one. No faith in Him, no devotion to His person was behind it, and the Searcher of hearts had to tell them when the crowds sought Him again: "Truly, truly, I say to you, you are seeking me, not because you saw signs, but because you ate your fill of the loaves."
The loaves explain the crowd's zeal. An earlier word of His explains the refusal:
With these men the loaves and fishes had become too important. They wanted a steady supply, so easily obtained, and so they plotted to force kingship on this Prophet. We have just heard Him say that the testimony He receives is not from man. He also said, "I do not receive glory from people." So it is no surprise that He will not receive a kingdom from the hands of men. The glory of the greatest earthly kingdom that man can build is only tinsel before Him.
He had refused a crown once before. There is a third hand from which He will take one:
On earth, the Lord Jesus refused the kingdoms of the world from the hand of Satan. Here in John 6:15 He refused Israel's throne from the hands of men. But He will yet receive the kingdom of Israel, and all the kingdoms of the world, from the hand of His Father. They belong to the "all things" given into His hand.
Writers read the withdrawal as a picture. Refused as King, He takes up another office:
Unbelief either runs ahead of the kingdom, trying to set it up now by man's will, or drops it for the delusion of human progress. Neither has a thought of God's purpose: to establish the kingdom by Christ the second Man, when the first man is judged. Faith patiently waits for it meanwhile. So the Lord declined then, and went up on high — this time Himself alone. It was the figure of what is actually true. Owned as Prophet, He refuses to be man's king, and goes above to exercise His intercession, as He is now doing, the great Priest in the presence of God.
The scene that follows completes the picture, with the disciples left on the water below:
While He is praying on the mountain, a figure of His heavenly place of intercession (a reality, of course), they are on the sea.
The problem was not the throne. It was the state of the world He would have to reign over:
But how could He take the kingdom while sin was running wild on earth, and the world was in the state it was then, and still is in now? Impossible! So you find later in John 6 that He tells the people plainly that He Himself must die.
One writer traces the same withdrawal through the Gospels, and ends in a prayer:
See how the blessed Master always withdrew from human applause and human excitement... When they would come and take Him by force and make Him a king, He withdrew into a mountain to pray. When they wanted Him to show Himself to the world, He said, "My time has not yet come." We always find Him hiding Himself... Oh, to be well content to be a nothing and a nobody, so that Christ may be magnified!
- Refused — He would not take a crown from Satan's hand, and would not take one from the crowd here. He waits to receive the kingdom from His Father.
- Read — He saw through the excitement. No faith and no devotion to Him stood behind it — only full stomachs.
- Replaced — He declined the throne and went up alone. The Prophet on earth became the Priest on high, praying for His own.
- Required — The kingdom could not come while sin ruled the earth. The road to the throne ran through His death.
- Reproduced — His servants copy what He did with applause: withdraw, pray, and be content to be nobody so that Christ is magnified.
But when evening was come, his disciples went down to the sea,
After feeding the five thousand, Jesus refused the crown the crowd pressed on Him and went up the mountain alone. As evening fell His disciples went down to the sea without Him — so why did He send them into the dark, and what does that night picture?
One writer sees the whole sequence — feeding, refusal, mountain, sea, arrival — as a picture of God's order of working:
This chapter first showed Him as prophet, refusing to be king. He is the One who fulfilled that word, "I will satisfy her poor with bread" (Psalm 132:13-15). Then He went up alone on high, to exercise His priesthood of intercession. Meanwhile the disciples toiled alone on the sea, with the wind against them, aiming but not arriving. As soon as Jesus rejoined them — He who could walk over all the difficulties — they were at the land they were heading for.
The other Gospel writers add where the Lord sent them, and where they landed:
The disciples set out in obedience to their Master's directions (Matthew 14:22; Mark 6:45). They were to go ahead to Bethsaida, as Mark clearly states. This was a town on the west side of the lake, quite distinct from Bethsaida Julias, near where the Lord had fed the crowd… But Bethsaida on the west they never reached. They landed in the plain of Gennesaret. So write Matthew and Mark. Then John tells us they were going to Capernaum. The wind may have pushed them off course, for to Capernaum they came.
They were on the water in the dark, and He was not with them. One writer treats that as normal Christian experience, not a rare case:
The Lord is alone on the mountain. His disciples toil in the darkness, perplexed in the middle of the storm. This is so often the lot of the saints of God while Christ is absent. Storms and difficulties face them, and they cannot see the way through… Do we not often feel that the difficulties would be too much for us unless the Lord comes to our aid? But it was just when the difficulties had reached their height that Jesus came to His own.
The night on the lake pictures the whole time between His going up and His return. One writer traces it both to us now and to those at the end:
Here is the picture of the Lord's people while He Himself is on high. They are exposed to the storms which the enemy knows how to stir up, and after much toil they make little progress. So it will be also for those who follow us at the end of the age… Darkness will have already set in. But in the middle of their growing troubles Jesus will appear… Once they receive Him into the ship, He brings it to the desired haven at once.
Another puts the same picture in a single line, with the sea standing for the world itself:
The disciples, left behind, entered a ship to cross the sea stirred up by "a great wind that blew" as the darkness gathered — a true picture of Christ's people left in a dark world during His absence, opposed by the wicked, who, like the sea, cannot rest.
One writer turns the same darkness into a warning. He takes sailing away from the Lord as a picture of the heart that leaves Him:
It must always be "dark" to the soul that leaves the Lord. If His company is our heaven below, losing that company is as good as losing everything. The soul may sail away from Him in ten thousand forms of self-interest. For a time the light may last and circumstances may be kind. But before long darkness settles down, the sea rises because of a great wind, and everything goes wrong.
The night ends the same way for them all. He was out of their sight, but they were never out of His:
Meanwhile the disciples were tossed on the stormy sea through the dark watches of the night. They stand for the faithful few in Israel, tried and tested while their Lord was away. But He never for a moment lost sight of them, never took His eyes off them. And when they had come, as it were, to their wits' end, He appears to help them. He hushes the wind, calms the sea, and brings them to the haven they wanted.
- Up — He refused the crown the crowd pressed on Him. He went up the mountain alone, to intercede rather than reign.
- Down — His disciples went down to the sea. They were sent toward Bethsaida, never reached it, and came to Capernaum instead.
- Dark — Night fell before He came. Darkness and a rising wind are the standing picture of His people while He is away.
- Watched — His absence was never neglect. He never took His eyes off the boat, and He came when the trouble was worst.
- Home — The moment they took Him on board, the toil ended and the ship reached land. The same order awaits His people now and the faithful few at the end.
and having gone on board ship, they went over the sea to Capernaum. And it had already become dark, and Jesus had not come to them,
The disciples set out across the lake for Capernaum at nightfall, and Jesus stays behind on the shore. The dark and His absence hang over the scene: why did He let them go without Him, and what was He doing meanwhile?
The crowd He had just fed wanted to crown Him, and He refused. He went up the mountain alone instead. One writer sees that mountain as a picture of the work He is doing for His people now.
He had shown such mighty power that they wanted to make Him their King, and so their deliverer from hated Roman rule. The reigning time had not yet come; so, refusing to be made King, Christ withdraws "to the mountain by Himself". There, in picture, He carries out His present work as the Priest.
The darkness was not their only trouble. The wind rose, the rowing grew hard, and the one Person who could have steadied them was missing.
It turned out to be a dark and stormy night. To all appearances, the disciples were alone in the middle of the raging waves... But Jesus was not in the ship with them. There was no blessed Master to calm their troubled minds or lift their drooping hearts. "It was now dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them." Had the night been calm and clear they would not have felt His absence in the same way. But now everything seemed against them.
This was not their first storm on this lake. One writer sets the two nights side by side.
How striking the contrast with another storm on the same lake! There the waves beat into the ship so that it was now full. He was on board, but asleep, and the disciples woke Him with the selfish and unbelieving cry: Teacher, do You not care that we are perishing? He got up and rebuked the wind. He said to the sea, Peace! Be still! And both obeyed the Creator of all.
They rowed for hours and got almost nowhere. One writer measures that distance, and finds our own situation in it.
This temporary separation of the Lord from His own is a picture of our circumstances at the present time. He spent that time in prayer on the mountain top. In the same way He is on high right now, praying for us... Compare John 6:19 with Matthew 14:25: after about nine hours of rowing they seem to have covered little more than three miles.
William Kelly looks further ahead, to a darker night still to come.
So it will be also for those who follow us at the end of the age. They will experience untold trials of the sharpest kind... Darkness will have already set in; but in the middle of their increasing troubles Jesus will appear... Once they take Him into the boat, He brings it at once to the harbour they wanted.
One writer turns the dark inward. He warns that a drift away from Christ can feel harmless at first, and that the weather changes later.
"Dark" it must always be to the soul that leaves the Lord. If His company is our heaven below, the loss of that company is practically the loss of everything. The soul may sail away from Him in ten thousand forms of self-interest. For a time light may last and circumstances may favour it. But before long darkness settles down, the sea rises because of a great wind, and everything goes wrong.
The verse says "not yet", not "never". One writer turns that into help for our own hard nights.
It could be said of them, as here, "It was now dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them" (John 6:17). Do we not often feel that unless the Lord comes to our aid the difficulties would be too much for us? But it was just when the difficulties had reached their height that Jesus came to His own... and when He comes, He solves the difficulties straight away, just as we read here: "Immediately the boat was at the land to which they were going."
- Dark by design — He refused the crown the crowd offered and went up the mountain alone. He was missing from the boat by choice.
- Dark and stormy — a calm night would have been bearable. Wind, waves and His absence together made everything seem against them.
- Dark, but watched — the mountain where He prayed shows what He does now. He prays for His people while they row against the wind.
- Dark for a while — one writer sees our own time in the scene, another a darker night at the end of the age. Both end with Jesus appearing.
- Dark until He comes — He arrived when the trouble peaked. As soon as they welcomed Him aboard, the boat reached the shore.
and the sea was agitated by a strong wind blowing.
Jesus went up the mountain alone, and that evening the disciples set off by boat for the other side. One line about the weather raises three questions: why were they out there, where was He, and what was the storm for?
One writer sets John's detail beside the other accounts of the same night:
They started out when everything was favourable, but a storm of what seemed unusual severity arose. The lake was liable to sudden squalls. The three accounts of the storm agree, though each writer gives his own account. John tells us that the sea arose because of a great wind that blew, and he adds that it was dark. Matthew and Mark dwell on the condition of the boat. With the wind against them, sailing was out of the question. They took to their oars, John tells us, but failed to get across the lake.
They were on that water because He told them to be. One writer notes what that could have stirred in them:
And yet, had not the Lord Himself made them set out that evening? They might have reflected that, in effect, it was He who had set them to this work of rowing straight into a strong gale. Such a thought could easily lead them to think poorly of Him.
Commentators see more than weather here. They read the restless sea as a picture of the world His people are left in:
The disciples were left behind. They boarded a ship to cross the sea, and "a strong wind was blowing" as the darkness gathered. This is a true picture of Christ's people left in a dark world during His absence, opposed by the wicked, who, like the sea, cannot rest. Yet Christ supports His disciples, and He comes to them in their deep distress.
He was praying above the storm; His disciples were inside it. Writers take that separation as a picture of the present time, but they differ over who the picture fits. Some apply it to believers now:
This temporary separation of the Lord from His own is a picture of our circumstances at the present time. Just as He prayed on the mountain top then, so at this moment He intercedes for us on high. The disciples found their situation deeply trying without Him. Comparing John 6:19 with Matt. 14:25, they seem to have covered little more than three miles after some nine hours of rowing. Their hard voyage is a striking picture of the Church's journey. It is stormy and full of toil the whole time her Lord is absent in heaven.
Others read it as pointing further forward, to faithful Jews in a coming time of trouble:
The Jewish remnant will face the terrible activity of Satan in the time of their trial. Then they will know the sustaining grace of the Lord as High Priest. At last the storm of persecution will rise to its height, and their case will be almost hopeless. The Lord will appear on their behalf and show a power above the power of the enemy. Jesus walking on the sea is the picture of it.
The disciples could not see Him. One writer asks whether that meant He could not see them:
Was He unmindful of their difficulties, indifferent to all their fruitless efforts? That could not be. Did He not know where they were? "He saw that they were making headway painfully," writes Mark (6:48); for the darkness was no darkness to Him.
The night showed these men the limit of their own strength. That was the point:
The Lord held back from using His power. His servants did not have the power the moment demanded. But before morning broke they had proved their own weakness, and they had proved something else too. Their Lord and Master had almighty power to make them easy conquerors despite themselves.
What the oars could not do, His arrival did:
He came to His disciples, and they received Him into the ship. They heard His word, and His word stopped the storm. There was peace at once. He took away what threatened to destroy them. More than that, you read that He brought them to their desired haven. When Jesus came to them, they found they were exactly where they wanted to go. How did all this come about? Through His power, that almighty power that resides in the person of Jesus.
- Sent — The disciples were in the gale because Christ had put them there. Obeying Him does not promise calm water.
- Absent — He was on the mountain, not in the boat. Writers read that absence as our own time: Christ intercedes on high while His people cross a restless sea.
- Exposed — Nine hours of rowing gained about three miles. Their own strength could not get them across.
- Seen — The darkness was no darkness to Him. He saw them struggling at the oars and came to them in their deep distress.
- Landed — His word ended the storm, and the ship reached the shore they wanted. The power was in the person of Jesus, not in their oars.
Having rowed then about twenty-five or thirty stadia, they see Jesus walking on the sea and coming near the ship; and they were frightened.
The disciples are alone on a dark, rough lake, and hours of rowing have taken them barely a third of the way across. Then Jesus comes to them over the water, and their reaction is fear rather than relief.
The distance in the verse is not a detail to skip. It measures how the night was going.
The distance they had to go was only about ten miles, but they had spent nine hours covering "twenty-five or thirty furlongs" — a little over three miles. We make little progress if we do not have the Lord with us.
W. T. P. Wolston (quoting the older wording; the ESV reads "about three or four miles")
Jesus had gone up the mountain alone. One writer reads that separation as a picture of where believers stand now.
This short separation of the Lord from His own is a picture of where we are now. Just as He spent that time in prayer on the mountain top, so at this moment He is on high, interceding for us. The disciples found their situation very hard without Him. Comparing John 6:19 with Matthew 14:25, they seem to have covered little more than three miles after about nine hours of rowing.
John records the scene without developing it. One writer explains why: this Gospel has one aim, and walking on the sea serves it.
I believe the reason is that John's aim is always to bring out the personal glory and greatness of Christ. "It is I" — that was enough to still every fear, for God Himself was in that "I." They see Him walking on the sea. Who but God could do that? That is the thought of the Spirit here. This is a divine Person. The act reveals the Person.
Another writer sees two rights meeting in that walk, and the power of evil under His feet.
We see Him here as a Man and yet the great "I Am," in a scene that pictures all the power of evil under His feet. He walks on the sea as His own by a double right: as God He created it, and as Man it is part of His vast domain.
He did not calm the water before He crossed it. He came to them through the storm at its height, and their response exposed how little they yet knew Him.
Could He not have held back the wind and the sea from such uproar? Yes, but He did not do so until the morally right time. Yet He walked on the sea while it raged, the Lord of glory in perfect control of every element (v. 19). The disciples needed this sign, for when they saw Him they were afraid instead of worshipping Him. They had to learn by experience that He is truly Lord of all.
Seeing Him did not steady them. One writer weighs sight against faith in God's word.
The very thing that brings the deepest comfort when it is believed becomes a cause of fear when it is only a matter of sight — even when that sight is Jesus Himself! We can trust ourselves so little, and we owe so much to God and His word.
One writer reads the whole scene forward, to a darkness still to come. In that reading their fear belongs to the picture.
Here we have a picture of the Lord's people while He Himself is on high. They are exposed to the storms the enemy knows how to stir up, and after much toil they make little progress… Darkness will have already set in. But in the middle of their growing troubles Jesus will appear. Even then they will not be free from their fears, for the glorious light will only increase them — until they hear His voice and know that He is indeed their Saviour, absent so long and now come back. Once they receive Him into the boat, He brings it at once to the harbour they longed for.
Commentators differ over who the boat pictures. One sees our own situation while the Lord is on high; another looks on to a darker time still ahead. Both keep the same frame: He is above, the storm is below, and He comes to them over it.
- Toil. Nine hours of rowing produced barely three miles of a ten-mile crossing — the measure of progress made without Him.
- Absence. He was on the mountain, interceding for them; the distance was real, and so was His care.
- Sight. Walking on the sea is something only God can do, and John records it to show who Jesus is.
- Fear. They saw Him and were frightened instead of worshipping. Sight alone can frighten; what we believe on God's word comforts.
- Haven. He crosses the storm instead of stilling it first. The moment they take Him in, the boat reaches the harbour.
But he says to them, It is I be not afraid.
Night had fallen, the wind was against them, and after hours at the oars the disciples saw a figure walking on the water. He answered their terror with a few words that carry far more than they seem.
Their fear was not vague nervousness. They thought they knew what they were seeing. The Lord's words took that idea away.
And now, after an absence of so many hours, about the fourth watch of the night — which, roughly speaking, lasted from 3 a.m. to 6 a.m. — He appeared walking on the sea and drawing near to them. They were struck with alarm. They thought, as Matthew and Mark both say, that it was an apparition. "They were afraid," writes John. But the few words from Himself, "It is I; do not be afraid," dispelled what they imagined. It was gracious of Him to calm their fears in this way. And those few words must have made a lasting impression on all who heard them. After all, the three Gospel writers have preserved them.
In English it sounds like a simple "It's me." Writers say the words carry a name from Exodus.
They thought it was a ghost and cried out in fear. But His cheerful call soon calmed them: "It is I" (or "I am"), "do not be afraid." He has never failed to draw near to His own in their hours of distress and need. He is the "I am" of Exodus 3:14. All that such a name makes possible rules out the smallest questioning of unbelief.
And He says it while standing on the sea.
In His answer to the terrified disciples the Lord said, "Be of good cheer, I am." It is well known that this is the right translation of the words. We see Him as a Man, yet the great "I Am," in a scene that shows in picture all the power of evil under His feet.
They had been in a storm with Him before — and that time He was asleep in the boat. The point of "It is I" is that the two scenes hold one Person.
If, however, they have to learn Christ in a new way, they will also find that it is the same Jesus. The Jesus who as the lowly One had slept on the sea is the same Jesus who, as the mighty One, can walk upon the sea. So He can say to His disciples, "It is I; do not be afraid."
That earlier crossing throws this one into relief:
How striking the contrast with another storm on the same lake! There the waves beat into the ship so that it was now full. He was on board, but asleep. The disciples woke Him with the selfish and unbelieving cry, "Master, do you not care that we are perishing?"
The disciples were exactly where He had told them to go. That changes what their fear means.
He had sent them; He allowed difficulties to come up as they did! If we meet problems on the way the Lord has sent us, we can be of good cheer. He never forgets His own. He comes to stay with them, as He came to help the disciples. But they did not recognise Him. Is that not something we experience too? The problems are so big that we do not recognise the Lord coming to help us.
Writers read the whole scene as a picture: He is on high, His people toil below, and then He comes back.
Here it is the picture of the Lord's people while He Himself is on high. They are exposed to the storms which the enemy knows how to stir up. After much toil they make little progress… Darkness will have already set in. But in the middle of their increasing troubles Jesus will appear. Even then they will not be free from their fears. The glorious light will only increase them, until they hear His voice. Then they will know that He is indeed their Saviour, long absent, now come back. Received into the ship, He causes it to reach the desired haven at once.
- Sent. The rough crossing came from His own orders, so the storm is not evidence that He has forgotten them.
- Seen. He came to them in the dark, after hours of toil had left them making little progress.
- Spoken. They misread what they saw, and His voice — not calmer weather — corrected that first.
- Named. "It is I" carries the name "I am" from Exodus 3:14; the Man on the water is the One who has all the power of evil beneath His feet.
- Landed. Once they take Him into the boat, the journey ends at once — the haven comes with Him, not before Him.
They were willing therefore to receive him into the ship; and immediately the ship was at the land to which they went.
A long night of rowing against the wind is almost over when Jesus comes to His disciples, walking on the sea. The moment they take Him aboard, the crossing is finished. The verse joins two things: their willingness to receive Him, and a voyage finished the instant He is in the boat.
Their welcome matters. One writer links it to a promise in the Psalms about a willing people in the day of the King's power.
Faced with this display of power, the disciples "willingly received Him into the ship". So we read, of the day still to come, "Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power" (Psalm 110:3-4). Humbled by their trials, they will receive in faith the One Who, in the day of their pride, was rejected in unbelief. When the disciples received Christ into the ship, they reached "the land to which they were going". In the same way Israel will reach their blessing under the reign of Christ.
(He uses an older translation. The ESV reads, "your people will offer themselves freely on the day of your power.")
Earlier in the night He walked over the water that was defeating them. Once on board, He does to the remaining miles what He had done to the waves.
Jesus can wipe out distance just as He can control opposition. On the Lake of Tiberias He walked on the troubled waters outside. Then, when He entered the ship, it was at once at the land where they were going (John 6:18-21).
One writer sees the night as a picture on a much larger scale. In it the disciples stand for the remnant — the faithful part of Israel.
The disciples enter a ship, and, without Him, are tossed on the waves. Darkness comes on (this will happen to the remnant here on earth), and Jesus is away. Yet He rejoins them, and they receive Him joyfully. Immediately the ship is at the place to which they were going. It is a striking picture of the remnant travelling on earth while Christ is absent. When He rejoins them, their every wish is fully and at once satisfied — full blessing and rest.
The word "immediately" carries weight in this reading. Deliverance is not gradual; it arrives with Him.
And then the whole scene closed, and at once the ship was at the land where they were going. But this only happened once Jesus was in the ship. He rejoined them in the middle of the difficulties and trials they were in, walking over them.
Commentators differ over how directly this scene maps onto Christians today. Some hold that it looks past the church to a future deliverance of God's earthly people.
This episode does not refer so much to the church, or to the saints who make it up, as to the Jewish remnant in days to come. The Messiah is now absent, but exalted. When He returns to them, He will hush the storm that will be threatening to overthrow them completely. He will bring them at once into the haven of rest. The heavenly saints will be taken out of the whole scene of trial and conflict, to be with their Lord, whom they meet in the air.
Others apply the scene to believers today. It shows the Christ we most need to know now.
An earthly kingdom with plenty of food easily appeals to a worldly mind. The spiritual mind is formed by knowing Him as the Master of both wind and wave, and of the powers they represent. He revealed Himself to the disciples in this way, and their fears disappeared. When they willingly received Him into the ship, they found themselves brought at once to their destination. Think this incident over, for we very much need to know Him in this way. Today He is not dealing with an earthly kingdom. He is proving Himself supreme over hostile forces while He brings His saints through them.
His timing is part of the lesson, and it is held out to us as a promise.
But it was just when the difficulties had reached their height that Jesus came to His own. So it will be with us if we truly want the presence of the Lord. He will come to us, as He promised and as this little picture shows. When He comes, the difficulties are solved straight away. We read it here: "and immediately the boat was at the land to which they were going."
- Absence. The dark night on the water pictures the time when Christ is away — hard rowing that aims at the shore but cannot reach it.
- Arrival. He comes when the difficulties are at their height. He walks over the very thing that was defeating them, and fear turns into welcome.
- Willingness. Humbled hearts receive the One they had refused before. They are a people made willing in the day of His power.
- Immediacy. The instant He is aboard, the voyage is over. Distance gives way to Him just as opposition does.
- Application. Some read the scene as the future rescue of God's earthly people. Others read it as the Christian's present need to know Him as Master of wind and wave. Either way, everything turns on having Christ Himself in the boat.
On the morrow the crowd which stood on the other side of the sea, having seen that there was no other little ship there except that into which his disciples had got, and that Jesus had not gone with his disciples into the ship, but [that] his disciples had gone away alone;
The morning after the feeding of the five thousand, the crowd is still on the far shore with a puzzle. The only boat had left without Jesus, yet He is gone too, and their reasoning about it opens the discourse that follows.
The crowd had reason to be sure. They had come round to that shore on foot, not by boat.
The night had passed. The crowd He had fed was still on the east side of the lake, but they had seen the disciples go away. Not so the Lord. He had withdrawn into the mountain, after dismissing the crowd. But where was He now? The crowd was sure there had been no way for Him to follow the disciples. There had been only one vessel that evening on the east coast. The disciples had gone on board without Him. They probably recrossed in the very boat that had brought them there to rest a while. Remember that the crowd had gone round the head of the lake after the Lord to the eastern side. They travelled on foot, skirting its northern end (Mark 6:33). This accounts for there being no vessels on the eastern shore but the one. Where, then, was the Lord?
The crowd noticed only that Jesus was missing. Writers see more in that withdrawal.
At the opening of the chapter He sends the disciples away and goes up alone to the mountain. There they are toiling, away from Him. It is a picture of what is going on now. Now He says, There is food for souls while I am away — from the beginning to the end I am the sustainer of your life!
Their reasoning about the boats produced a question. One writer reads their puzzlement as a screen for something less honourable.
They put forward their curiosity about how He had crossed as a cover. Underneath it lay their desire to profit from Him again, as they had already, by His miraculous supply of their wants. In reply the Lord strips them of their disguise and confronts them with their selfishness... They had sought after Jesus. They had taken trouble to find Him. When they found Him, they addressed Him with honour. But their question showed that neither He Himself, nor the signs He had worked, had drawn them. Faith was not in their hearts. What filled them was curiosity about the time and manner of His coming, and underneath it a desire for present comfort through Him. Was the Son of God here to gratify all this?
He never answered the question. Instead He went straight to their motive.
There was nothing wrong in their question, but the answer to it would not have helped them. He wanted their good. So He let them know at once that He fully understood the motive behind the eagerness with which they sought Him. He knew they had thought, the day before, of taking Him by force to make Him King. He read their thoughts then. He read them again... But He as God read hearts.
The crossing looked like devotion. Jesus named it as appetite.
The Lord opens His discourse by exposing the motives of the people in seeking Him. They did not come out of any sense of spiritual need. They did not come because they saw the glory of His Person shown in the sign. They came because they ate of the loaves and were filled. Suppose Christ had met people's temporal needs without raising any moral question about their condition before God. Then they would have followed Him gladly... Men do not mind listening to sermons and hearing about Christ. They are content so long as He appears only as One who can improve the world and meet its temporal needs. But if Christ appears as the sign of God's intervention for man's eternal blessing, the mass has no interest in Him.
Having exposed the motive, He redirects the search.
The earthly benefits they enjoyed had attracted the crowd, not the evidence of God's presence among them. So they seek more help with their temporal needs. Our Lord warns them that there is need of another bread. Their fathers ate food that perishes in the wilderness, and then they died. Such food is not enough for the needs of an immortal spirit. They must have the food that endures to eternal life. He would give them that food, for God had designated Him for this special work.
- One boat. The crowd's arithmetic was sound: one boat, gone without Him. That is why His absence puzzled them.
- One absence. He had withdrawn to the mountain. Writers see there a picture of where He is now, feeding His own while He is away.
- One question. Their question was fair enough, but He left it unanswered. The answer would not have helped them.
- One motive. They crossed the lake for loaves, not for signs — He read their hearts and said so, and people still come for the same reason.
- One offer. Food that perishes cannot feed an immortal spirit. The One God appointed gives food that lasts to eternal life.
(but other little ships out of Tiberias came near to the place where they ate bread after the Lord had given thanks;)
One sentence in this chapter pauses the story. It explains how a crowd, stuck on the far shore, found a way across the lake. And it marks the spot in a strange way: not by the miracle done there, but by the thanks the Lord gave. The boats explain what happens next. The name given to the place shows something about the One the crowd was chasing.
John stops to account for the traffic on the water. Boats had crossed from the western shore, and the crowd used them.
Later that day the Lord and His disciples were in the city of Capernaum. The crowds He had fed had followed by boat as soon as they could get a passage. The vessels had crossed that morning from Tiberias, which was on the west shore, some distance south of Capernaum. They gave the crowds a way to cross the sea to Capernaum, which lay nearer the north-west end of the lake.
Without those boats the crowd would have stayed where it was. The boats also explain the crowd's puzzle.
The details told here show how the crowd was struck by the mysterious disappearance of the Lord. They knew He had not gone with the disciples in their ship, and there was no other boat in which He could have crossed the lake.
The boats came from a town with a very worldly past.
A city on the west of the Sea of Galilee. Herod Antipas founded it and named it after the emperor Tiberius. It became the capital of the province of Galilee, and it gathered in the arts of Greece and the idolatry of Rome... We do not read of the Lord visiting the city.
The obvious way to mark the spot would be to call it the place where five loaves fed thousands. John does not do that. He identifies it by the Lord's thanksgiving.
John's later reference to the miracle shows how important His public thanksgiving was: "the place where they had eaten the bread after the Lord had given thanks." He points not to the multiplication of the loaves, which we think so wonderful, but to the Lord's giving of thanks at the start of the meal... But note that in no case does the Lord bless the bread (there is no "it" after the verb in the original in Matthew 26:26; compare Mark 14:22). The Lord Jesus, as the obedient man, blessed God the giver, not the inanimate food.
The same thanks came at the start of the meal itself.
We read, "Jesus took the loaves" — the five barley loaves — and having "given thanks", He fed the multitude. He uses the natural resources of earth in connection with the God Who had given them, owning that heaven is the real source of all blessing for man.
The boats carried people who had eaten well and wanted more of the same. Their arrival looked like devotion.
Picture the sight for anyone on the lakeside at Capernaum. Boat after boat arrives and unloads its living freight — quite a fleet of little vessels, filled with people, all making for that city... What is popularity worth? To an outsider, watching the boat-loads of people come across the water, it might seem as if His star was rising, to speak in human terms. But He as God read hearts.
When they found Him, they asked a polite question about how He had arrived.
They had sought after Jesus. They had taken trouble to find Him. When they found Him, they addressed Him with honour. But their question showed that it was not Himself, nor the signs He had worked, that drew them. Faith was not in their hearts. What was there was curiosity about the time and manner of His coming, and underneath it all a desire for present comfort through Him.
- Boats. Boats came from Tiberias, a town built by Herod Antipas and named after the emperor. They gave the crowd its passage to Capernaum.
- Puzzle. The crowd knew the Lord had not gone with the disciples, and no other boat was there for Him; His disappearance left them wondering.
- Thanks. John marks the place not by the multiplying of the loaves but by the Lord's thanksgiving. He blessed God the Giver, not the food.
- Source. He gave thanks over plain barley loaves. In doing so He owned heaven as the true source of all blessing for man.
- Chase. Those same boats carried a crowd whose hearts He read: they came for present comfort, not for Himself.
when therefore the crowd saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, *they* got into the ships, and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus.
It is the morning after Jesus fed five thousand people on the far side of the lake. The crowd wakes to find Him and His disciples gone. So they take boats and cross to Capernaum to look for Him. Their rush looks like faith, and the Lord will show that it is not.
The crowd faced a real puzzle.
The multitude, it should be remembered, had gone round the head of the lake after the Lord to the eastern side. They travelled on foot, skirting its northern end (Mark 6:33). This accounts for there being no vessels on the eastern shore but the one. Where, then, was the Lord?
Seen from the harbour, the search looked like a triumph.
Picture what anyone on the lakeside at Capernaum must have seen. Boat after boat arrived and unloaded the people on board. It was quite a fleet of little boats, all making for that city. What was it all about? The crowd soon made it clear. They were seeking the Lord Jesus... Popularity, what is it worth? An outsider watched boat-load after boat-load of people cross the water. Humanly speaking, it might look as if His star was rising. But He as God read hearts.
Capernaum was no random destination.
Remarkable as being called the Lord's "own city" (Matthew 9:1; Mark 2:1). It was one which He often visited, and in which many of His "mighty works" were done. He speaks of it as "exalted to heaven" — perhaps in the privilege of the presence and testimony of the Lord. But because it refused Him and His works, it should be "brought down to hell" (Hades) (Matthew 11:23). It has been so destroyed that even its ruins cannot with certainty be found.
They found Him, and their first words were a question.
They follow the disciples to the city of His adoption, Capernaum, and to their astonishment find Him there. They ask Him in astonishment "when" He got there — a question that also means "how". But He has no reply to that; only a rebuke for the motive which made them follow Him. It was not because they saw signs: that is, not because they had realised the significance of His miracles. If they had, the signs would have brought them into the presence of God.
The trouble was not the question itself but what it hid.
They used their curiosity about how He had crossed as a cover. What they really wanted was to profit again, as they already had, from His miraculous supply of their needs. The Lord in reply strips them of their disguise and confronts them with their selfishness... They had sought after Jesus. They had taken trouble to find Him. When they found Him, they addressed Him with honour. But their question showed that neither He Himself nor the signs He had done had drawn them. Faith was not in their hearts. There was only curiosity about the time and manner of His coming, and underneath it a desire for an easy present life through Him. Was the Son of God here to satisfy all this?
What drove that crowd did not die with them.
Suppose Christ had met people's daily needs without raising any moral question about their condition before God. Then they would have followed Him with joy. Sadly, amid the corruptions of Christendom the same motives govern men as in the day of corrupt Judaism... Men do not mind listening to sermons and hearing about Christ. That holds as long as He appears only as One who can improve the world and meet its daily needs. But show Christ as the sign of God's intervention for man's eternal blessing, and most people have no interest in Him.
- Seeking — The crowd searched hard, hired boats, crossed a lake, and found Him. Effort is real, and effort is not faith.
- Seeking what — They came because they had eaten and been filled, not because they saw the meaning of the sign. They wanted Christ for what He gives, not for Himself.
- Seeking where — They landed at Capernaum, the town that saw most of His works. He warned that same town it would be brought down for refusing Him.
- Seeking answers — Their "when did You come here?" meant "how". He never answered it. He answered the motive instead.
- Seeking still — People make the same crossing today. They welcome Christ as One who improves present life, then drop Him when He raises the question of the heart before God.
And having found him the other side of the sea, they said to him, Rabbi, when art thou arrived here?
The crowd that Jesus fed the day before wakes to find Him gone, hunts Him down by boat, and greets Him with a question about His journey. His answer ignores that question and exposes a deeper one: why were they looking for Him?
The next day, the people who had eaten the bread crossed the lake looking for Him. From the shore at Capernaum the scene was hard to miss.
We can picture the sight for anyone on the lakeside at Capernaum. Boat after boat arrives and unloads its living cargo — quite a fleet of little vessels, filled with people, all making for that city. What was it all about? The crowd soon made it clear. They were seeking the Lord Jesus.
Their puzzle was practical. They had watched the disciples leave in the only boat, without Him, and yet here He stood on the far shore.
They ask Him in astonishment "when" — which involves the question "how" He got there. But He has no reply to that; only a rebuke for the motive which made them follow Him.
Jesus never satisfies their curiosity about the crossing. That silence was deliberate, and kind.
To that question He gave no response. There was nothing wrong in their question, but the answer to it would not have helped them. He wanted their good. So at once He let them know that He fully understood the motive behind the eagerness with which they sought Him. He knew that the day before they had thought of taking Him by force to make Him King. He read their thoughts then. He read them again. He was not deceived. What is popularity worth? To someone watching the boatloads of people cross the water, it might have looked, humanly speaking, as if His star was rising. But He, as God, read hearts.
They call Him "Rabbi" , a title of honour, and the effort to find Him was real. Yet the question itself gave them away.
They used their curiosity about how He crossed as a cover. What they wanted was to profit again, as they already had, from His miraculous supply of their needs... They had sought after Jesus. They had taken trouble to find Him. When they found Him, they addressed Him with honour. But they show by their question that it was not Himself, nor the signs He had done, that attracted them. Faith was not in their hearts. What was there was curiosity about the time and manner of His coming, and underneath it a desire for present ease through Him. Was the Son of God here to gratify all this?
They asked about a journey; He replied to something they had never spoken out loud.
The crowd knew nothing of His miraculous crossing of the sea. Yet they sensed that something unusual had happened. They sought Him on the further side, wanting to satisfy their curiosity about how He had crossed. The Lord did not satisfy it, but at once showed them that He knew the unspoken thoughts of their hearts.
His miracles were signs, and a sign points to someone.
His wonderful works among them were signs. They showed the glory of the One who did them. But they did not seek Him for Himself. They sought Him because they ate of the loaves and were filled.
The crowd's motive did not die with them.
It is still true that men seek Christ, not because of the signs, but because of "the loaves and fishes". Men do not mind listening to sermons and hearing about Christ. They are happy as long as preachers present Christ only as One who can improve the condition of the world and meet the world's needs in this life. But present Christ as the sign of God stepping in for man's eternal blessing, and the mass of people has no interest in Him.
Commentators differ here. One says there was nothing wrong in the question itself. Another sees the asking as a cover for what they really wanted.
- Search. The crowd crossed a lake in a fleet of boats to find Jesus — effort and eagerness are not the same thing as faith.
- Question. Their "when did you come here?" also meant "how did you get here?" — a puzzle about His movements, not a hunger for Him.
- Silence. He gave no answer. An answer would not have helped them. He aimed at their good, not their curiosity.
- Exposure. He answered the motive they never spoke. He knew their hearts: they came for the loaves, not for the signs or for Himself.
- Mirror. The same search goes on wherever people want Christ for comfort now and refuse Him as God's answer to eternal need.
Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say to you, Ye seek me not because ye have seen signs, but because ye have eaten of the loaves and been filled.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
Work not [for] the food which perishes, but [for] the food which abides unto life eternal, which the Son of man shall give to you; for him has the Father sealed, [even] God.
A crowd has come looking for Jesus after He fed them. He does not welcome their eagerness. He exposes what drove it. His answer sets two kinds of food side by side. He names Himself as the giver of the lasting kind. Then He points to a mark the Father has placed on Him alone.
The Lord starts by reading their hearts. One writer sees the same pattern wherever people want Christ only for what He can do for daily life.
They did not come because they felt any spiritual need, or because they saw the glory of His Person in the sign. They came because they ate the loaves and were filled. If Christ had met people's daily needs without raising any moral question about their condition before God, they would gladly have followed Him... People do not mind listening to sermons and hearing about Christ, as long as the Christ they hear about is only One who can improve the world and meet its daily needs.
This is wider than bread. Anything that ends with this life belongs on the perishing side — even religious effort.
There might be a great religious show, and plenty of hard work, but sadly, it is for the food that perishes. Under the surface of religious activity, zeal and display, the heart's true motive is so often self and not Christ, present things and not eternal ones... every desire that is not for Christ will be for what comes to an end with the present life or order of things.
One writer points to what the Lord did not say. There is something here for a person to do, but no one can give himself life.
The Lord does not, and could not say, "Work for the life," but for the "food" of the life. The life itself is the basic, first gift, and only it makes any right working possible. The dead cannot work their way into life, but the Lord gives life by His voice... When they take Him to mean doing works, He tells them that God's work — the thing He wanted them to do — was to believe on Him whom He had sent.
The crowd's reply in the next verse missed the point. Another writer reads it as a picture of the human heart.
The Lord told the Jews who had been drawn by His miracles, "Do not work for the food that perishes, but for the food that endures to eternal life." What did they answer? They asked what they should do to work the works of God. Man with the veil on his heart is ready to do, but refuses a God who gives.
The title Jesus uses here matters.
The question is not about Messianic honour or blessing. It is about what the Son of Man has to give. He gives the food that lasts to eternal life, and man needs nothing less than this. It is as the Son of Man that God the Father sealed Him. Toil will not be enough, nor any apparent sincerity... nothing less can supply the need of lost man, whether Jew or Gentile.
The verse closes with a reason: the Father has set His seal on Him. One writer explains what that mark means.
His distinguishing glory shows in one great fact: as the Son of Man, God the Father has sealed Him with the Holy Spirit. So the Father marks Him out from the whole human race as God's possession, and as the One who, as Man, is the Object of the Father's perfect approval and infinite delight.
Believers receive this seal too, but not at the same time and not on their own account.
Believers are now, since the resurrection and ascension of the Lord, sealed; but it is in Christ that they are distinguished in this way. "In him you also... were sealed with the promised Holy Spirit."
- Motive exposed. They went looking for Him, yet it counted for nothing. The pull was the loaves, not the sign or the Person behind it.
- Two foods. Every desire that is not for Christ ends when this life ends. Only what He gives lasts to eternal life.
- Work, not wage. He never says work for the life. Life is the gift that makes right working possible. The work He names is to believe on the One God sent.
- The Giver. As Son of Man He gives the food that lasts to eternal life. No effort or sincerity can take His place.
- Sealed. The Father set His mark on the Son of Man as the object of His perfect delight. That seal now rests on believers too — but only in Christ.
They said therefore to him, What should we do that we may work the works of God?
The Lord had just told the crowd to work for spiritual food. Their question back to Him sounds eager and obedient, but His answer overturns the assumption hidden inside it.
The crowd took the Lord's word about work and asked for instructions. One writer notes how willing they seemed:
This brought out their first question. He had said, Work for the spiritual food. They replied, "What must we do, to be doing the works of God?" They seemed to grasp something of what His words meant, and they looked ready to obey the call, if only they found out what they were to do.
The flaw is not in their willingness but in their confidence. They assume that whatever God asks, they can supply.
They show again the deep-rooted assumption of men in every condition, age and country, that fallen man is capable of working the works of God. They ignore their own sin, His holiness and majesty. It was the way of Cain, and the professing Christian world is as infected with it as Judaism or the pagan world. It is the universal lie of man, until the Holy Spirit brings him to repentance. Then, in the new life, he feels and judges the old life. He finds, as we see in Romans 7, that the question is not what he does but what he is. There is no help for him except deliverance from it all, and that comes in Christ, by faith.
The mistake was not new. Israel had made the same promise to God once before:
When the Lord Jesus Christ came into the world, the Jews asked Him, "What must we do, to be doing the works of God?" They had done the same thing before, when they said to God, "All that You have said to us we will do." Man flatters himself that all he needs to know is what he ought to do, and he will do it. Jesus did not flatter them, but said, "This is the work of God, that you believe in Him whom He has sent."
One writer weighs the question itself and shows what it draws out of the Lord:
In chapter 5 Jesus is Son of God; here He is Son of man, and we shall see what faith in Him as such produces. The legal question of the crowd in verse 28, fairly vague and trivial, opens up this development. What must we do (they say), to be doing the works of God? This is the work of God (the Lord replies), that you believe in Him whom He has sent.
They asked about works in the plural. He answered with a single work — and that work is believing. This does not abolish good works; it puts them in their place.
Man may be blessed fully and securely, but only by grace, and so by faith. Faith gives the glory to God, and faith is itself His gift. So faith is the work of God. It shuts out man's working — not as the fruit of faith, for faith produces works, and plenty of good works, but as something that comes before faith or stands alongside it. And that is right. Otherwise it would have to suit God to be partner with man, and the believer would be the first to refuse that.
Another writer states it in the plainest terms:
The doing is not on our side, it is on God's side; it is Christ's doing, not ours, which brings salvation.
The Lord's answer points to a Person. He is the One the Father marked out with His own seal:
In what lovely, patient grace the Lord replies, "This is the work of God, that you believe in Him whom He has sent." Is He the One who, of all who ever walked this earth, was counted worthy to be sealed by God the Father? Then how clear it is that to believe in Him is what God must approve. Without that, God can accept nothing else.
- Question — They asked for a task list, ready to obey if only someone told them what to do.
- Assumption — Under the question lies a belief: that fallen man can work the works of God. It ignores his own sin and God's holiness.
- Answer — The Lord replies not with tasks but with one work: believe in the One He has sent.
- Reversal — The doing is not on our side but on God's. Faith itself is His gift, and it rules out any working of ours before it or beside it.
- Result — Faith does not cancel good works. It is what produces them, and produces them in plenty.
Jesus answered and said to them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom *he* has sent.
Jesus had just fed the crowd, and now they ask Him for a list of works to do. Their question assumes something about themselves that He never grants.
They said to Him, "What must we do, to be doing the works of God?" Jesus answered them, "This is the work of God, that you believe in Him whom He has sent." So, as He spoke clearly, they show their deep-rooted assumption once more. People in every state and age and country take it for granted that fallen man can work the works of God. They ignore their own sin, His holiness and majesty. It was the way of Cain; and the professing Christian world is as infected with it as Judaism or paganism.
They asked about "works," plural. He answered with one.
God asked for faith: believing in the Lord Jesus, the One He sent. He did not ask for activity in works, or for an offering brought to the altar in the Temple court. So God asked nothing beyond what a man could do. Not works, but faith, was the work of God for them.
The chapter also attaches a picture to that one work.
They ask then what they might do, and our Lord tells them there is but one work of God for them. It is to "believe in Him whom He has sent." He is the true Bread. So to believe in Him is to eat that Bread which has come down from heaven.
Calling faith a "work" could sound like a loophole — as though believing were a small task that earns the wage.
So the principle is clear. To the man who works, God counts the reward as a debt, not as grace. But the man who does not work, and instead believes in Him who justifies the ungodly — God counts his faith as righteousness. Man may be fully and securely blessed, but it is only of grace, and so by faith, which gives the glory to God, as itself His gift. So faith is the work of God, and it shuts out man's working. It does not shut out works as the fruit of faith, for faith produces plenty of good works. It shuts out any work that comes before faith or stands level with it.
Behind their question lay a wrong picture of God.
They knew neither their own helplessness nor God's grace, so they thought of God as One who makes demands of man. They had yet to learn that the grace of God does not demand works to get the blessing. It only asks that man should believe in the One Whom He has sent. Works would follow faith.
Faith here has a named Person as its object. The Father Himself has already marked that Person out.
Is He the One whom God the Father, of all who ever walked this earth, counted worthy to seal? How clear, then, that to believe in Him is what God must approve. Without that faith, God can accept nothing else.
The word "sent" carries weight of its own. It points back to a relationship that already existed before He came.
These words clearly imply that the relationship of Father existed before He, the Son, came out from Him. The same relationship, before He became man, stands revealed in the Lord's frequent saying that the Father sent Him, the Son. See John 5:30, 37 and John 6:29. The sense of these passages is plain and unmistakable, and it needs no forcing: the Lord came out from the One Who was the Father, and came into the world.
If faith is God's work, then God must produce it.
The work of God is to believe in Him whom God has sent. That belief, produced by the Holy Spirit, brings life and salvation. (There is also a belief which is purely mental!) ... The Holy Spirit is brooding over the darkness and chaos in the souls of men. He works in a moral way, awakening them to their true condition before God. The result is a new condition which answers to God.
- Assumption. The question "What must we do?" already carries the error. It assumes that fallen man can work the works of God.
- Answer. Christ reduces the plural to a singular: there is one work of God for them, and it is to believe in the One He sent.
- Grace. To the worker, wages are a debt. To the believer, God counts faith as righteousness. So the blessing stays a gift, and the glory stays God's.
- Object. Faith is not a feeling. It rests on a Person: the One the Father sealed, who came out from the Father before He came into the world.
- Result. There is a belief that is only mental. But the faith God works brings life, and good works follow it rather than earn it.
They said therefore to him, What sign then doest thou that we may see and believe thee? what dost thou work?
The day after Jesus fed thousands with five loaves, the same crowd asks Him for a sign. They back the demand by pointing to the manna Moses gave. Two questions run through the rest of the chapter. What evidence can produce faith? And is Jesus only a second Moses?
The timing is what makes this startling. These people had eaten the miracle themselves. Still they asked Him to prove His mission.
Only the previous evening He had fed five thousand men, besides women and children. He provided fully for them all in the wilderness. Would we ever have expected such a question, and such an appeal to past history, from people who had just seen that miracle and had all gained so much from it? We would — if we know our own hearts. He would have had every right to turn away from those who spoke like this. But grace in Him was active. He had their souls' best interests at heart.
The second half of their question sets Jesus a target. One writer calls this unbelief at work, and hears an unspoken bargain in the words.
This is what unbelief always does. It is never satisfied with the perfectly suited and magnificent signs of God. It may refuse to ask for a sign when God offers one, and it despises the signs He does give. They did not say outright what they meant here. But the thought seems to have been something like this: "You ask us to believe. Yet after all, what was the miracle of the loaves next to the miracle of the manna? Give us food from heaven, as Moses did, for forty years; and then it will be time enough to speak of believing. Do a work to match his, if you cannot surpass it."
A sign shows that God has stepped in. Here the sign was a Person, and they missed Him.
Christ Himself was the sign that God had stepped in with grace. The signs He did made it plain that a divine Person was present in grace in a lowly Man. They had no sense of their need. They did not know the Scriptures, and they were full of their own importance. So they could not see the sign. They looked for a Christ who would come with an outward display of power over their enemies, in a way that would bring honour to Israel. Instead, Christ came in lowliness, and they stumbled at His humiliation.
The demand looks less like honest enquiry and more like appetite. One writer sees behind it a wish for a God who keeps His people comfortable.
They ask a sign, plainly showing where their hearts were. As our Lord had said, they looked to be fed, to have their present life sustained in ease. God was to be their Servant in this. So they would be marked out as His people, while their natural self was satisfied and their pride fed as well.
He never does the miracle they order. One writer explains why: a miracle cannot reach the place where saving faith begins.
A miracle is not the true or direct ground of divine faith — the faith the Spirit works, which saves the soul. The faith that saves the soul knows the Son of God as only sinners with a convicted conscience know Him. It is the knowledge the conscience gives. So in this very chapter the Lord does not work the miracle the crowd wanted. He talks with them instead, in a way that shows whether their conscience had been reached. Were they following Him as sinners who needed life, or only as an admiring, interested crowd?
Miracles still have a use. It comes after faith, not before.
No signs can give faith; but miracles will confirm the faith that exists.
The Lord does not drop their comparison with Moses. He takes it up and answers it.
They implied that the feeding of the five thousand was a small thing by comparison. The Lord uses the opportunity to show that He is the "bread from heaven", bread of a far higher quality. It is not merely natural bread that sustains life, but heavenly bread that gives life.
- The sign demanded — they had eaten the miracle the night before, and still asked for proof. He answered with grace, not judgment.
- The sign belittled — by naming the manna they set Moses above Him. Match his forty years, and then we will believe.
- The sign missed — Christ Himself was God stepping in with grace. People who wanted display could not see it in a lowly Man.
- The sign refused — miracles confirm faith; they never create it. Saving faith starts in a conscience that knows its need of life.
- The sign replaced — manna kept Israel alive for forty years. The Father gives bread from heaven that gives life.
Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, as it is written, He gave them bread out of heaven to eat.
Jesus has just fed a crowd on a hillside. The next day they ask Him for proof, and they quote Scripture about the manna their ancestors ate. Two questions sit inside that request: what counts as a sign from God, and who gave the bread from heaven.
They asked for a sign less than a day after eating their fill from five loaves. One writer points out how strange that timing is, and what the Lord did with it.
Only the evening before, five thousand men, besides women and children, had eaten their fill in the wilderness. They had seen that miracle, and every one of them had gained from it. Yet now they ask such a question, and point back to past history. Could we ever have imagined it, if we did not know our own hearts? He had every right to turn away from people who spoke like this. But grace in Him was active. He had their souls' best interests at heart... The true bread was out of heaven, and so it far surpassed the manna they had mentioned. It was for them, if they would receive it, the gift of His Father. It could give spiritual life to them, and to the world.
By naming the manna, the crowd measured the miracle of the loaves against it and found it small. One writer fills in the argument they left unspoken:
This is how unbelief always works. It is never satisfied with the signs of God, however fitting and magnificent they are. It may refuse to ask for a sign when God offers one, and it despises the signs He does give. This time they did not say outright what they meant. But their thought seems to have been something like this: "You ask us to believe. Yet after all, what was the miracle of the loaves compared to that of the manna? Give us food from heaven, as Moses did, for forty years; and then it will be time enough to speak of believing. Do a work to match his, if you cannot surpass it."
They asked for something to see. The problem was not a lack of evidence. It was the kind of Christ they were looking for.
Christ Himself was the sign that God had stepped in with grace. The signs He did made it plain that a divine Person was present in grace in a lowly Man. They had no sense of their need. They did not know the Scriptures, and they were full of their own importance. So they could not see the sign. They wanted a Christ who would come with outward display and power over their enemies. Such a Christ would put honour upon Israel. Instead, Christ came in lowliness, and they stumbled at His humiliation.
Their own quotation says "He gave them." Yet in their mouths Moses becomes the giver. One writer points to what must change before anyone can feed on that bread.
Their thoughts were too full of Moses. "He gave them bread from heaven to eat," they said. But before they could really eat of the manna, they had to fall into the paths of love, into thoughts of the Father, and not of Moses. For it is love that leads us to the cross. Moses never gave that bread. The law never spread the feast. It is love that does that.
The crowd used the manna to argue against Jesus. But the manna had a meaning of its own, set on the day God first gave it.
This then is the meaning of the manna: the bread which God gave the Israelites to eat in the wilderness. It is therefore the proper wilderness food for the Lord's people... The manna, it is clear, is a picture of Christ — of Christ as He was in this world. He is the One who came down from heaven, and as such He becomes the food of His people as they pass through the wilderness.
Their quotation stops at "to eat." One writer points out the words they left out.
They tell Him, "Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness." They failed to add what the Lord reminds them of: "and are dead." They had not found life in the law, the manna, or the well that sprang up. They ate the bread of the mighty, angels' food, but they had died like men... But here in their midst was the Bread come down from heaven, "so that one may eat of it and not die."
- Sign — They asked for proof a day after eating a miracle. He had every right to turn away; grace answered instead.
- Comparison — Their quote shrank the miracle: match Moses' forty years, they said, and then we will believe.
- Blindness — The sign stood in front of them, in a lowly Man. They wanted outward display, so they stumbled at His humiliation.
- Credit — Their own words say "He gave them," yet their thoughts were full of Moses. The law never spread that feast; love does.
- Life — The manna pictures Christ, come down from heaven to feed His people. Their fathers ate it and died. Anyone may eat this Bread and not die.
Jesus therefore said to them, Verily, verily, I say to you, [It is] not Moses that has given you the bread out of heaven; but my Father gives you the true bread out of heaven.
The crowd has just eaten the loaves, and now they ask for a bigger sign: the manna their ancestors ate in the desert. Jesus corrects them on two points: Moses gave no bread from heaven, and the bread His Father gives is of a different kind.
The question sounds religious, but it was really a bargain. They wanted forty years of free food before they would believe.
This time they did not say outright what they meant. Their thought seems to have been something like this: "You ask us to believe. Yet, after all, what was the miracle of the loaves compared with that of the manna? Give us food from heaven, as Moses did, for forty years; and then it will be time enough to speak of believing. Do a work to match his, if you cannot surpass it."
The first correction is about who the giver was. Moses stood in the same position as everyone else in the desert — with his hands open.
"It was not Moses who gave you the bread from heaven." He was only a receiver of it, like the people themselves, who lived on it for forty years. It was God's gift, and sadly the people who lived on it despised it — just as their descendants were now despising "the true bread."
The word does not accuse the manna of being false. In this Gospel it marks the difference between a partial thing and the finished thing it pointed to.
In this Gospel especially, it plainly means the fulfilment as distinct from the promise. It means the perfect and complete as distinct from the partial. We begin with "the true Light." John the Baptist was a light from God but he was not the true Light... There was "the bread of God." The manna was the bread of God, was it not? Indeed it was. But it was not the true Bread, because the Lord Jesus Christ set it aside completely when He came and said, I am "the true Bread."
One commentator weighs the force of the words "Truly, truly," and what made the manna fall short.
Again, with a double "truly," or "most assuredly," He insists that Moses was not the giver of the manna. But the same God who gave the manna was His Father, who has now given the true Bread from heaven. The manna could rot, so it was not "the true bread." The bread of God is the living person who has come down from heaven (v. 33), the giver of life. So He is One who had life in Himself, life that is eternal and cannot decay.
Notice which name Jesus gives to the giver: "my Father." That name carries far more than a supply of food.
But the Father's name is linked with far deeper wonders. The revelation of that name tells out all the riches of grace. "My Father gives you the true bread from heaven." What was that? The answer is at hand. "For the bread of God is He who comes down from heaven and gives life to the world." To provide for a dying world, the Father sent His only Son from heaven.
Ordinary bread keeps alive someone who is already alive. Here the picture goes past what any loaf can do, and past the borders of one nation.
In natural things bread only sustains life; it does not give life at all. But the spiritual always goes beyond the natural. The picture from nature points our thoughts to the divine fact, but can never hold its fullness. Jesus was here as both the Giver and the Sustainer of life. And this was in relation to the world, not just to the small Jewish nation among whom He moved.
This verse opens a sequence. The chapter names the same image four times, each time with a new turn.
The first is in John 6. That wonderful chapter sets the Lord before us as bread in a fourfold way — "true bread," v. 32; "the bread of God," v. 33; "the bread of life," v. 35; "living bread," v. 51. Our Lord spoke of Himself in this way as One whom His own could receive, so that they might gain spiritual life in their souls and then be kept in that life.
- Not Moses. The man they credited with the manna was only receiving it himself. The gift always came from God. Those who ate it despised it, just as their descendants now despised the true Bread.
- Not the manna. "True" here means the fulfilment against the promise, the complete against the partial. The older bread could rot, which showed it was not the real thing.
- The Father gives. Jesus names the giver as "my Father." That name tells out all the riches of grace — far deeper wonders than bread in the desert.
- The gift is a Person. The bread of God is the One who comes down from heaven. He is the Giver and the Sustainer of life, not just food that keeps existing life going.
- For the world. The gift is not for one nation but for a dying world. The chapter names Him true bread, bread of God, bread of life, living bread — to be received, then fed on.
For the bread of God is he who comes down out of heaven and gives life to the world.
Jesus had just fed the crowd with loaves, and now they ask for a sign to match Moses and the manna in the desert. His answer changes the terms: the true bread from heaven is a Person, and the life He gives reaches the world.
The crowd wanted to know whether Jesus could match Moses. One writer shows how the Lord takes that comparison apart.
How simple, yet how weighty and final, is His answer to their unspoken thoughts about Moses! They took the miracle of the manna to show that Moses was greater than our Lord. "It was not Moses who gave you the bread from heaven." He only received it, like the people themselves, who lived on it for forty years. It was God's gift, and sadly those who lived on it despised it, just as their descendants were now despising "the true bread."
The same writer notes that Jesus does not simply swap Moses for the Father as the manna's supplier. He moves to something far greater than daily food.
Was this more, in reality, than His feeding all His creatures every day and every hour? "You open your hand; you satisfy the desire of every living thing." So vast are the Creator's stores, and so easy their application in Providence to the creature's need! But the Father's name is linked with deeper wonders far.
The verse makes two claims about this bread. No one but Jesus fits either one.
The Bread of God is Jesus Himself. Of all men, these two great marks are His alone: He comes down out of heaven, and He gives life to the world.
"Comes down from heaven" tells us who Jesus is, not just where He came from.
The Lord presents the great truth of His Incarnation. He is not just a Man raised up on earth, as Moses and others were; He is the One "who comes down from heaven". He is truly a divine Person, yet present as a Man on earth — a Man of an entirely new order, a heavenly Man.
The direction matters. One writer points out the words Jesus did not use:
In John 6 Christ does not say, "The bread of God is he who went up to heaven," but "he who comes down from heaven and gives life to the world."
The manna fell inside one nation's camp. The Bread of God does not stop there.
The manna fell from heaven in the desert for Israel only. In those barren wastes, which gave their tens of thousands no food, the chosen nation ate the food of angels. But God gives the Bread of God to the broad world of sinners, of every land and every language. Now, in this greater wilderness, in this place of soul-hunger and of moral death, all who come to Jesus receive life.
The offer reaches that far because the need does. Privilege gets nobody in, and the lack of it shuts nobody out.
The Father's provision for a dying world was to send from heaven His only begotten Son. His appearing here was as the lowly Son of man. The fact was of worldwide interest. All alike needed this bread from heaven, and all alike were welcome. God did not send this gift to Jew or Gentile as separate, privileged groups. He sent it to the whole human race as perishing.
The verse speaks of His coming down from heaven. One writer explains why that alone could not save us.
As bread, as a figure, He had come down from heaven, incarnate in the world. The bread of God is he who comes down from heaven and gives life to the world. This bread means Him who came forth from the Father, and came into the world, the Word made flesh, the Son of God. He was the living bread come down from heaven. But incarnation alone was not enough to save us. He must die, or He would have remained alone. The bread He gives is His flesh, which He had taken, and He gives it for the life of the world. Here we have the cross, the propitiation made for sin.
Bread here is a figure. One writer says plainly what it does not stand for.
The Bread of life is not a rite or a sacrament, but the Incarnate Word. He is the object of faith presented, so that needy, starving souls may have life eternal. The manna in the wilderness was a witness to Him, though those who ate it and died there knew little of that. … Faith receives in Him this rich gift, life eternal.
- Source. The bread never came from Moses; he only received it like everyone else. The Father is the Giver, and His gift is His Son.
- Descent. Two marks belong to Jesus alone: He comes down from heaven, and He gives life. He is a divine Person present as a Man of a new order.
- Reach. The manna fell for one nation inside one camp. God gives this bread to sinners of every land and language, and welcomes them not as privileged but as perishing.
- Cost. Coming down was not enough by itself to save us. He must die — the bread He gives is His flesh.
- Result. Life, not just food. The bread is a Person to trust, not a rite to perform, and all who come to Him live.
They said therefore to him, Lord, ever give to us this bread.
Jesus has just spoken of the bread of God that comes down from heaven and gives life to the world. The crowd answers with what sounds like the perfect request. One question decides everything: did they want Christ, or only what He might hand out?
Their words are respectful and eager. But they reach no higher than the appetite that brought them to Him. The writers below quote an older translation, which reads "Lord" where the ESV reads "Sir."
Thinking only of the natural life, the people say, "Lord, always give us this bread." They had no sense of their spiritual needs. So they saw nothing of His glory and missed the meaning of His words.
They ask for a supply, not for a Person. You can enjoy a supply and still keep the Giver at a distance.
Yet these striking, life-giving words produce no real faith in these people, even though they ask, "Lord, give us this bread always" (v. 34). It was not Himself they wanted, but what He might give them. Could He not keep multiplying the loaves and fishes to satisfy them? They only confirm what He said in verse 26: they cannot hide their earthly mindedness at all.
Earlier a woman at a well asked Jesus for the water He was offering. This crowd asks for bread in almost the same way. So the difference between them cannot lie in the words.
At first their answer seems all you could wish for. Like the woman of Samaria they ask for the gift He had spoken of, and unlike her they do not expose their ignorance. "Lord," they say, "always give us this bread." Two cases can look so alike and still be completely different! And He who "knew all people and needed no one to bear witness about man" could not be deceived.
They want bread handed over so that they need not depend on the Giver again. His reply, "I am the bread of life," refuses that arrangement.
This is their last effort to get what they were after — bread for this world, bread always. But unbelief is wrong in every way. It is life that God is giving, and nothing less meets the true need of man. And this life is in Christ, not from Him. It does not exist apart from Him, handed out from Him, so that anyone could have it independently of Him. In Him was life; in Him only is life found. He is the Bread of life.
The conversation has been about Israel in the desert, where God gave bread from heaven. The Lord's reply picks that up and closes it.
This awakened at least their natural desires, and they said, "Lord, always give us this bread." He answered with the words of our scripture. Turn to Exodus 16 and you will see that God gave the manna to satisfy the hunger of the people. In Exodus 17 water comes out of the rock to quench their thirst… So He declares that the manna and the rock that was struck were pictures of Himself, standing there in front of them, and that in Him they find their answer and fulfilment. That means anyone who receives Him has every craving and desire of the soul fully satisfied, and for ever. But, as the context shows, He can only be received as the manna after He is known in death.
The warmth in this verse does not last. The crowd learns that the bread is Christ Himself, given in death. Then their eagerness collapses.
The Bread that endures to eternal life was standing among them, and how eagerly they ran after the bread that perishes! They say: "Lord, always give us this bread." But they could only see it as bread to keep human life going here in this world. When they saw it was not this, it lost its interest for them… The disciples heard words of eternal life; the worldly-minded crowd heard "a hard saying" they would not listen to.
Writers differ over the request itself. Some see a real stirring of desire that soon cooled. Others see earthly-mindedness that could not stay hidden. All agree it stopped short of faith.
- Asked — They asked for bread; they did not ask for Christ. The request was for a supply He might keep handing out, not for the Person standing in front of them.
- Mistaken — Their words almost matched the Samaritan woman's. Yet the two cases were completely different. Right words are no proof of faith, and the Lord was not deceived.
- Corrected — Life is in Christ, not from Him. He does not hand it out apart from Himself, so no one can keep the gift and drop the Giver.
- Fulfilled — The manna fed hunger. The struck rock met thirst. He is the reality of both, and He satisfies every craving of the soul for ever.
- Refused — When they learned the bread was Himself, given in death, it lost its interest for them. The same words the disciples called words of eternal life, the crowd called a hard saying.
[And] Jesus said to them, I am the bread of life he that comes to me shall never hunger, and he that believes on me shall never thirst at any time.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
But I have said to you, that ye have also seen me and do not believe.
They had watched Him feed thousands and followed Him across the lake. They had even asked Him to give them this bread always. The Lord answers by naming what was missing in them. His charge is not that they lacked evidence, but that they had it and remained unmoved.
The sight the Lord speaks of was not a glance. It took in everything He had done and everything He was, and still left them cold.
He Himself is the Bread of life, able to fully satisfy the need of every hungry and thirsty heart. Yet He sadly tells the Jews that they too had seen Him. That seeing of course takes in His works of power and grace, and every outward quality that proved His great glory. Still they did not believe. They saw no beauty in Him personally. Dense indeed is the darkness of mere materialism!
The crowd wanted another sign. The Lord refuses. A sign was never the road to the faith that saves. So He talks with them instead.
A miracle is not the proper or direct ground of divine or gospel faith — the faith the Spirit works, the faith that saves the soul. No. The faith that saves the soul takes hold of the Son of God in the way that only sinners convinced of their guilt and need do. It is knowledge that the conscience itself makes. All of John's Gospel has been showing us this. So in this very chapter the Lord does not work the miracle the crowd wanted. Instead He talks with them in a way that uncovers whether their conscience had been reached. Were they following Him as sinners who needed life, or only as an admiring and interested crowd?
These are not the words of a cold judge. They are the words of love that was offered and pushed away.
No language is as cutting as the language of rejected mercy, of love repulsed and slighted! Here was this blessed One. His errand to this world was nothing less than this: to be the expression of His Father's love and the Saviour of lost men! He carried His credentials in every gracious word from His lips and every action of His perfect, spotless life. The miracle of the loaves had drawn a crowd who followed Him across the lake from selfish motives. They admitted that they had "seen" Him. But sadly they "did not believe." When they understood that He was the bread of life, they showed plainly that this was not the food they had come for.
Being closest to Him made their unbelief worse, not better. And the point does not stop with that crowd.
Sadly, the crowd that saw Him had no faith in Him. Their privilege in seeing Him only added to their guilty unbelief. And there is more to add. The atoning work is now done. He is dead, risen and glorified, and preached among the nations. So it is a greater sin still where He is not believed on in the world.
This verse is the first of three refusals in John 6. Each time the Lord presents Himself in a new way, man turns from Him again.
Sadly, man left to himself rejects Christ when He comes as a man, just as later he rejects Him in death (verse 52) and as ascended (verse 66). The Lord has to say, "You have seen Me and yet do not believe."
He does not stop at the failure. The next words turn from what man would not do to what the Father will do.
Here we see the contrast between the breakdown of man and the steadfast, unchangeable will of the Father. In verse 36 Jesus said to those around Him, "You have seen Me and yet do not believe." At once He went on to add, "All that the Father gives Me will come to Me." Man, the responsible man, may fail, as he always has. But God's purposes will surely be accomplished. Hold this in the soul by the power of the Holy Spirit, and it will bring continual joy to our hearts. Through grace it gives us both strength and stability. It sets our feet upon a rock — the rock of God's power and love.
- Seen — their sight of Him took in His works of power and grace, everything that proved His glory. The problem was never a shortage of evidence.
- Unmoved — a miracle is not the ground of saving faith. Saving faith is the knowledge a conscience makes, and the Lord's words test whether anything had reached theirs.
- Wounded — the sentence carries the tone of mercy pushed away; they wanted another meal, not the One who gave it.
- Exposed — nearness makes guilt greater; it does not excuse it. The refusal repeats through the chapter: they reject Christ come as a man, then in death, then ascended.
- Answered — the Father's unchanging will meets man's breakdown at once, so the crowd's failure opens the way to a rock that does not move.
All that the Father gives me shall come to me, and him that comes to me I will not at all cast out.
The crowd in this chapter had seen Jesus and still refused to believe Him. He does not argue with them. He states two certainties: everyone the Father gives Him arrives, and everyone who arrives stays. So how does anyone know they are one of the given, and what does Christ promise the one who comes?
The verse joins God's choosing to Christ's open welcome. Commentators warn against pulling the two apart.
This is the key, and it has two sides. We only know the truth when we hold both. Take one side and leave out the other, and the teaching is incomplete. The result is likely to be error on one side or the other... The theologian who sees only the divine decrees pays little attention to the encouragement the Lord gives to the person who comes to Him. The man who argues for what he calls free will tries to cancel out the statement that all the Father gives to Christ will come to Him — if he does not ignore it altogether.
Some heard Christ and rejected Him; others heard and believed. The first half of the verse explains the difference.
There is the sovereign grace of the Father, which has given certain people to the Son, and every one of them comes to Him. As far as they themselves are aware, many different things draw these happy people to Him, and those things differ in almost every case. Yet beneath it all, as the ultimate explanation, lies this gift of the Father to Christ — a love gift, we may call it.
That gift also explains why the unbelief around Him could not make His coming a failure.
If blessing depends on man's responsibility, then it is all over; no one will be blessed. But, as always, when man stands fully exposed, God falls back on the purposes of His own heart. He will not allow all to perish; nor will He allow that the coming of the Son of Man shall be all in vain.
How can anyone know they are among those the Father gives? One writer settles it with a single question.
Suppose I ask someone who has no peace with God, "Have you come to Christ?" If that person can answer, "Yes," then I can say: "This shows that you are one whom the Father has given to Christ. He said, 'All that the Father gives me will come to me' — and you have come to Him."
The promise asks nothing but coming. Hamilton Smith names the kinds of people it covers.
Whatever their nationality or their character — Jews or Gentiles, fallen women or hardened thieves, Pharisees or tax collectors — if they only come to Christ, He will receive them. Their coming is the proof that they are the Father's gift to the Son.
The next verse gives the reason: He came down to do the will of the One who sent Him. So refusing anyone would mean refusing His Father.
All that the Father has given come, and the Son casts out none who come. This is not only because of His own grace and personal love for them. It is because they are the Father's gift, and because the very purpose of His coming down from heaven was to carry out the Father's will, and so reveal the Father's heart... There is no possibility of any slip between the Father's gift and the Son's reception.
The wording is a promise about the future as much as the moment of arrival.
When He said, "whoever comes to me I will never cast out," it meant three things. First, I will receive him. Second, I will hold him fast. Third, I will never give him up — "never cast out."
- Gift — The Father gives people to His Son as a love gift. That gift is the deepest reason anyone comes.
- Guarantee — Between the Father's giving and the Son's receiving there is no gap, no slip, no lost case.
- Grounds — Christ receives you out of obedience as well as kindness. He came to do His Father's will, and turning you away would break it.
- Range — No nationality, record, or reputation shuts anyone out. The promise asks only that you come — and coming is itself the proof of the Father's gift.
- Grip — "Never cast out" means received, held fast, and never given up — a welcome that has no expiry.
For I am come down from heaven, not that I should do *my* will, but the will of him that has sent me.
Jesus has just promised to turn no one away. Here He gives His reason: He came down from heaven to do the will of the One who sent Him.
Two things stand together in the verse. Coming down is His own act. Being sent is the Father's.
The Son had come down from heaven of His own choice, and yet He was the Sent One of the Father. It was the Son's will to come, but to do His Father's will. The will of the Son and the will of the Father were not different. But the Son had come to reveal the Father, and to make known in everything what the Father wanted to do. The Father's will could only be shown and carried out in a place of complete subjection and obedience. The Son took that place.
Obedience was something new for Him.
The blessed Lord took His human body, "born of woman, born under the law" (Galatians 4:4). He did this so that obedience might become possible for One who had not only made all things, but also upheld them all "by the word of his power" (Hebrews 1:3). Before taking human form, He had never been in a position to obey. Once He had taken it, His delight was to carry out to the very end the will of the Father who had sent Him. The Psalm puts it this way: "Behold, I have come; in the scroll of the book it is written of me: I delight to do your will, O my God; your law is within my heart."
"Not to do my own will" is sometimes read as though He had no will at all.
He was not someone who had no will of His own, as people sometimes say. He had a will as a true man, but He subjected His will to the will of the Father. He never exercised His will independently. He would not have been a perfect man if He had had no will. Think of Him never acting on His own will!
His obedience also left His enemy no opening.
Jesus never did His own will, though, as we know, blessed be His holy Name, His will was absolutely perfect. He was a perfect servant, from first to last. His rule of action was the word of God. His power of action was the Holy Spirit. His only motive for action was the will of God. So the ruler of this world had nothing in Him.
The verse opens with "for". It gives the reason behind the promise just before it.
People miss the beauty of that well-known passage — "whoever comes to me I will never cast out" — because they do not read the context. "Whoever comes to me" is only the last half of the verse. The whole verse is seldom quoted. First comes, "All that the Father gives me will come to me." Suppose I ask someone who has no peace with God, "Have you come to Christ?" If that person answers, "Yes," I can say, "That shows you are one whom the Father has given to Christ." The Father sends these sheep to Christ, and in receiving them He is doing the Father's will. How would He be doing the Father's will if He cast out those whom the Father had given Him?
His obedience also governed when He acted. It explains why He once waited two days before going to Lazarus.
This is why He stayed two days longer where He was, even after the cry of these sorrowing hearts had reached Him. In coming down to this scene, He came not to do His own will, but the will of Him who sent Him. So He would not act at the promptings of His own heart. He had taken the place of obedience, and He waited for the Father's word before answering the appeal. Cold must be the heart that is not moved by this shining out of His moral glory. Here is infinite greatness joined with the lowliest grace and humility.
- Came — He came down of His own choosing, and the Father sent Him. Both are true. His will and the Father's will were never different.
- Body — obedience was not open to Him as Creator. He took a human body so that a life of obedience could begin, as the Psalm says.
- Will — He had a real human will and never acted on it apart from the Father. That is why the ruler of this world found nothing in Him.
- Welcome — receiving those who come is the Father's will. Turning them away would break the obedience He came for. Your welcome rests on His obedience, not on you.
- Restraint — the same obedience held Him back before He went to Lazarus. He waited for the Father's word instead of acting on the promptings of His own heart.
And this is the will of him that has sent me, that of all that he has given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up in the last day.
In John 6 the crowd wanted Jesus as their king on earth. He answers by pointing to the Father's will: no one given to Him is lost, and resurrection will prove it.
The verse starts with the Father's will, not with what the believer does. Christ presents Himself as the One who carries that will out, and His service reaches even into the grave:
The Father has given souls to the Lord Jesus. His will is that the Lord should lose not one, but should raise it up at the last day. He cares for those given to Him. He guards them, so that the enemy does not destroy them and their own folly does not lose them. He keeps even the body that lies in the grave, so as to raise it up again at the last day. In doing all this the Lord Jesus is the Servant doing the Father's will.
Two dangers appear there: the enemy outside and our own folly inside. Christ has taken responsibility for every member of the flock:
The Lord Jesus has His own personal love for the sheep, proved in life and in death. Apart from that love, in this memorable passage He presents Himself as responsible to the Father — willingly so, no doubt. He is responsible to keep every member of the loved and valued flock through all the changing circumstances of this life, and to present them in resurrection glory at the last day.
Two things people often set against each other stand together here. God keeps His own, and He turns away no one who comes:
It is beautiful to see how perfectly the Son of the Most High becomes His Servant, now to save, as later to administer the glory. He chooses none for saving; He leaves all with Him Who sent Him. "All that the Father gives me will come to me, and whoever comes to me I will never cast out." One side is the security of the children. The other is the free grace of the gospel.
Verse 39 speaks of a company as one thing. Verse 40 turns to the single person.
In John 6:39-40 the main difference, I think, is between the negative and the full positive. The negative says of "all that he has given me" that "I should lose nothing, but raise it up" — the "it" agrees with the "all" looked at as one whole. In the positive He brings in the person: "everyone who looks on the Son and believes in him." There the question is not about being lost, but about the present possession of eternal life.
What about believers who died long ago and are now forgotten?
It might seem that as generation after generation of God's people pass away, and are forgotten by men, that they are forgotten by God. The Lord's words assure us that it is not so. Not one is lost or forgotten. They will appear again at the last day. The resurrection power exercised by the Lord will be the final proof that He has lost nothing.
Christ does not merely delay the kingdom hope. He puts something else in its place:
In John 6, as I see it, the Lord is putting a blessing in resurrection in place of any royal Jewish blessing... He does not come and set up the Jews. The Father draws, and a man comes to Him. He blesses that man in the power of eternal life, raising him up when this busy and rebellious scene comes to its close.
Two questions remain: whose resurrection is this, and what is "the last day"?
In John 6 our Lord refers to the resurrection no fewer than four times, and each time it is the resurrection of His people. The way He speaks shows that this resurrection is their own distinctive privilege. The "last day" is not, as people commonly suppose, a day of twenty-four hours right at the close of all things. It is the great closing period. In it God makes clear the character and results of what man and Satan have done, of His own eternal purposes, and of His gracious workings throughout the periods before it.
- Given — the believer is first a gift from the Father to the Son. Salvation starts on God's side, not ours.
- Guarded — Christ takes responsibility for the gift. He guards it from the enemy outside and from our folly inside.
- Whole and single — verse 39 holds the whole company. Verse 40 holds each single person. Neither hides the other.
- Not forgotten — generations pass and people forget them. Nothing given to Christ drops out of His keeping.
- Raised — the proof comes at the last day. Resurrection will show that He lost nothing.
For this is the will of my Father, that every one who sees the Son, and believes on him, should have life eternal; and I will raise him up at the last day.
Jesus has just spoken of the will of the One who sent Him. Now He states that will again — this time as an open offer to anyone who looks at the Son and believes. The verse holds together two things people often set apart: God's settled purpose and real human responsibility.
Verse 39 and verse 40 say "this is the will" of the Father, but they say it from different directions. One commentator sets the pair side by side.
Before, it was the Father's purposes that could not fail. Here it is the Son of God held out as the object of faith. If someone looked through the Lord's lowliness, saw the Son and believed on Him, that person would have everlasting life, and the result would be the same. In the first case it is a matter of the Father's purposes and His acts, and of what Jesus does in raising them: the Father gives them, Jesus raises them, not one of them is lost. Next comes the Son held out to people, along with man's responsibility.
The word "looks on" (older translations read "sees") is not about eyesight. Crowds looked straight at Jesus and saw only an ordinary man.
The first thing is the doorway into eternal life, which is seeing the Son and believing on Him. By "seeing" we mean discernment. It means God has opened a person's eyes, as He opened the eyes of the blind man in chapter 9, to see that Jesus of Nazareth, the Man Christ Jesus, is the Son — the Son of God. Not everyone who met the Son in human form saw this, for the natural eye saw only a lowly Man. The one who saw was the one who received the testimony that Jesus truly was God's Son.
Where does such sight come from? Another writer traces it back to the Father.
There were many who looked at Jesus and did not discern that He was the Son… It was the Father's revelation to Simon Peter that enabled him to say, "You are the Christ, the Son of the living God." That was a special revelation, no doubt. But in anyone at all, only the Father's work can enable him to see the Son and to discern the glory of Christ's Person, so that he believes on Him.
John's Gospel keeps using words like "everyone," "whoever," "he who." One writer refuses to limit these words to Israel.
Do these words apply only to people of the family of Jacob? Or do they rightly reach as far as the whole human race?… "Whoever" means whoever. We must take "Every man," "he that," and the like in the widest sense. The Lord Jesus, we now understand, used language that foretold how far-reaching the thoughts of God and His purposes of grace were.
The believer is not promised eternal life some day. He has it now, and the closing promise guards it.
He has everlasting life. Someone may say he could lose it. But the Lord shuts out that way of dodging the truth by adding, "I will raise him up on the last day." That is, He ties the final blessing to having eternal life now.
John 6 repeats this promise four times. One writer points out who is in view, and what the phrase does not mean.
In John 6 our Lord speaks of the resurrection four times, and each time it is the resurrection of His people. The way He speaks shows that this resurrection belongs to them as their own privilege… The "last day" is not, as many suppose, a day of twenty-four hours right at the close of all things. It is the great closing period, when God brings to light the character and results of what man and Satan have done, and of His own eternal purposes.
If the believer already has eternal life, why must anything more happen? Because that life belongs somewhere else.
Eternal life does not belong to this world. Its home is in heaven, in the Father's house, so its full enjoyment, according to the thoughts of God, is still future… Even now we have the well that springs up inside us, and by the power of the Holy Spirit we can enter into the joy of eternal life and taste it in our measure. But to know it as the Father purposed, we must wait until the Lord Jesus Christ returns as Saviour and changes our lowly bodies.
- Will. The Father's will appears twice: first as a purpose that cannot fail, then as the Son held out to all. Grace and responsibility stand together, not opposed.
- Sight. "Seeing" is discernment, not eyesight. The crowds saw only a lowly Man. Only the Father's work opens eyes to recognise the Son.
- Reach. "Everyone" is not narrowed to one nation — whoever means whoever, as wide as the human race.
- Life. The believer has eternal life now. The promise of resurrection shuts out the fear of losing it later.
- Raising. The "last day" is the closing period, and in John 6 it concerns His own people only. Then the Saviour changes our lowly bodies, and the life already given is enjoyed in full.
The Jews therefore murmured about him, because he said, I am the bread which has come down out of heaven.
A man standing in front of them had just called Himself the bread of life. Here that grace meets open resistance for the first time. No one asks Him a question. They grumble about Him instead, and the sticking point is one claim: that He came down from heaven.
The objection does not come from the Galilean crowd. It comes from another group, and nothing He had just said moved them.
Wonderful, must we not admit, had been the revelation just given. A man, who stood before them, was the bread of life. He had come down out of heaven... But there were Jews there who heard those words unmoved. Those who came from Judaea are meant here, in contrast to the Galilean crowd. They seized the chance to disturb the meeting by their murmurings.
Their murmuring was not new. Israel had done the same thing in the wilderness, over bread from heaven.
Long ago in the wilderness, an unbelieving and sinful generation murmured at the heavenly manna. That same generation now murmured in the presence of the Bread of God, come down from heaven. He came to fill with good things those who were hungry and thirsty for righteousness.
The offence was not that they misunderstood His words. It was that they felt no need of what He offered.
Their pride refused to be in debt to one so lowly. They were so pleased with themselves that they saw no need for anyone to come from heaven to meet their case and be their Deliverer and Redeemer — much less for anyone to die on the cross... So when the lowly Jesus presented Himself as the Saviour of their souls and the Giver of everlasting life, this was a deliverance they felt no need of, and a Deliverer they had no taste for. They did not hunger for such bread; they did not thirst for such life-giving drink.
Their objection proves they caught His meaning. A man who "came down" must have existed before He was here.
They could see what His language implied: that He existed in heaven before He was a man on earth. In other words, He was claiming divine glory as His own — glory veiled in His lowly place and condition as Son of Man. Against that implied claim they set what they supposed His origin to be.
They answered His claim with what they knew of His family, and even that they had wrong. Much hangs on the difference between His legal father and His actual mother.
So they set the circumstances as they knew them (and they knew them badly) against the truth of Christ. It was judging by appearances, and so it was unrighteous judgment. He was the son of Mary — truly and properly man; otherwise His work would not have availed for man. He was not the son of Joseph except legally; but this He was, so that He should be Messiah according to the law. If He had truly been the son of Joseph, as He was the son of Mary, He would not have been Son of God, or a divine Person. This was the foundation of everything. Without it the Incarnation would be a lie and the Atonement would be worthless.
The obstacle they hit is not only theirs. Left to itself, the human mind still stops at the same place.
The Jews judge by appearances and reason according to nature. So they cannot accept that anyone has come down from heaven. This is still the difficulty. The natural man can understand the family line of Christ according to the flesh. But he rejects the great truth that Christ is a divine Person, come in flesh, and so far more than the legal son of Joseph or the actual son of Mary.
Their murmuring did more than reject a claim. It showed what these people were, and what they lacked.
They only saw the Man Jesus, and thought they knew His parents. They completely missed that He was the Son, come of David's seed according to the flesh. In this way they made it plain that they had no part or share in this matter. They were strangers to that drawing of the Father, apart from which no one actually does come to Christ.
- Murmur. Israel murmured at the manna in the wilderness. The same word marks them here, in front of the true Bread. The complaint is against God's provision, not just against a claim.
- Pride. They did not hunger for such bread. A Saviour from heaven is only welcome to someone who admits a need that nothing on earth can meet.
- Appearance. They set what they thought they knew of His family against the truth of His Person. Judging by appearances is unrighteous judgment.
- Person. He was truly Mary's son, and Joseph's son only by law. If Joseph had really been His father, He would not be a divine Person — and the Incarnation and the Atonement would both fall.
- Drawing. Their murmuring showed they were strangers to the Father's drawing. The natural mind can handle a family line. Only the Father brings anyone to Christ.
And they said, Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we have known? how then does *he* say, I am come down out of heaven?
The crowd hears a claim about heaven and answers with what the town knows about His family. Their reply raises the question this chapter turns on. Can a known local man also be the bread that came down from heaven? And what has to happen inside a person before they can say yes?
The objection sounds like solid local knowledge. One writer shows how badly they held their facts, then sorts out how Jesus was son of Mary and son of Joseph.
They set the circumstances as they knew them (and they knew them ill) against the truth of Christ. It was judging according to appearances, and so it was unrighteous judgment. He was the son of Mary — truly and properly man; otherwise His work would not have been of use for man. He was not the son of Joseph except legally; but this He was, so that He should be Messiah according to the law. Had He really been the son of Joseph, as He was of Mary, He would not have been the Son of God, or a divine Person. But this was the foundation of everything. Without it the incarnation would be a falsehood and the atonement worthless.
Their question is not stupid. It is the reach of a mind working from nature alone, and it stops one step short.
The Jews, judging by appearances and reasoning according to nature, cannot accept the fact that anyone has come down from heaven. This is still the difficulty: the natural man can understand the genealogy of Christ according to the flesh, but he rejects the great truth that He is a divine Person, come in flesh, and so a great deal more than the legal son of Joseph or the actual son of Mary.
Behind the objection sits something other than a lack of information. One writer traces their resistance back to what they thought they needed.
Their pride would not be in debt to one so lowly. They were so pleased with themselves that they saw no need for anyone to come from heaven. Still less did they see any need for anyone to die on a cross, to meet their case and be their Deliverer and Redeemer... They did not hunger for such bread.
Readers often expect Jesus to settle the matter by telling them how He was born. One writer weighs that idea against the state these men were in.
Critics would have had the Lord reveal His supernatural birth here. But would that have suited men in the state of mind these were in? It could only have provoked their scorn.
Instead of arguing genealogy, He goes to the root of why they are murmuring at all.
They did not speak to the Lord directly. They showed a clear refusal of the truth of His incarnation... The Lord's quiet answer exposed their real state of soul, the cause of their murmuring: "Do not grumble among yourselves. No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him. And I will raise him up on the last day"... The matter, then, was perfectly simple. The Father must draw a person before he will bow to the truth of the Lord's incarnation. God had not done that work in these objectors. For those who have, the difficulties melt away. The soul that is simple before God accepts His word without hesitating. It still cannot fathom the mystery of the Son — God and man in one Person.
That leaves a warning for anyone who thinks checking the family records settles the matter.
Questions may be raised and settled well, even about Christ's genealogy. But unless God does a work in a man, he will never have eternal life in Christ Jesus as one drawn by the Father to the Son. A man may be religious, or not. He may look into the royal descent of Jesus and satisfy himself about it. In his soul he can still stay far from the Saviour. Those who questioned about the Lord were very religious, but they were in darkness and death of soul.
- Sight — They judged by appearances, so they judged wrongly. What they "knew" about His family they knew badly.
- Sonship — He was really Mary's son, so His work could count for man. He was Joseph's son only by law, and that gave Him His title as Messiah. Had He been Joseph's son in fact, the incarnation would be false and the atonement worthless.
- Stomach — The refusal was not only mental. They felt no need of a Saviour from heaven, so they had no hunger for this bread.
- Silence — He does not answer by explaining His birth. To men in that state it would only have drawn scorn.
- Sovereign drawing — His actual answer names the cure: no one comes unless the Father draws him. Settle the genealogy and you may still stand far off. Let the Father draw you, and the difficulties melt, even where the mystery stays beyond you.
Jesus therefore answered and said to them, Murmur not among yourselves.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
No one can come to me except the Father who has sent me draw him, and I will raise him up in the last day.
The people listening to Jesus were grumbling at what He said. His answer goes past their complaint to its root. Nobody comes to Him under their own power. The words raise two questions at once — if the Father must draw, where does that leave the person who wants to come? And why does a saying about coming to Christ end with a promise about resurrection?
Jesus does not argue with the complaint. He points to what unbelief does, and to where the power to come actually comes from.
Unbelief can only destroy and trouble; it cannot give life or comfort. Man under Satan is the source of unbelief, which always leads away from Christ, not to Him. But as the Father sent Christ, so He draws the believer to Christ, who raises him up at the last day. It is not man's worth or work or will, therefore, but the Father's grace, by which one comes to Christ. The whole blessing, in short, is of sovereign mercy.
"Cannot" here does not mean a locked door. God turns nobody away. The problem is the person's own unwillingness — and they are still responsible for it.
Notice that Jesus says, "You will not come." I fully believe that they are responsible for it... Now certainly God does not stop anyone from coming, but the disposition of man's heart is such that he will not. This is why the work of God is necessary, and why it is said, "No one can come to Me unless the Father who sent Me draws him." Perhaps you will say, everyone is drawn. No — the one who is drawn comes, and Jesus will raise him up on the last day: he is saved.
The verse has a matching half. The Father gives people to Christ, and Christ welcomes each one who comes. Commentators warn against holding one half without the other.
This then is the key, and it is twofold; and only in this largeness do we know the truth. If either side is taken to the exclusion of the other, the teaching is imperfect... The theologian who sees only the divine decrees pays little attention to the encouragement the Lord gives to the individual who comes to Him. The advocate of what he calls free will tries to neutralise, if he does not completely ignore, the declaration that all the Father gives to Christ will come to Him.
The drawing does not work like force. From the inside it feels like hunger, and like an honest look at oneself.
No one hungers for the bread of life enough to come to the Saviour unless a sense of urgent need draws him. That sense of need is found only in those whom the Father draws... God deals with the soul in this way. These humbling discoveries of self and sin lead to open confession of total ruin. That is what accounted for anyone coming to Christ.
The drawing is not the Father's work alone.
The Father draws (verse 44); the Son speaks (verse 63); and the Spirit gives life by applying His words in power to the soul.
The verse can sound like a lock on the door. Turn it around, and it becomes evidence: if you have come, the Father drew you.
Notice: if you come to Jesus, it is proof of two things. First, that the Father has given you to Him (v. 37). For "no one can come to Me unless the Father who sent Me draws him" (v. 44), and no one comes unless the Father grants it to him (v. 65). Second, it is proof that you are taught of God (v. 45). If you have not come, is it not because you do not believe God?
The promise attached to the drawing reaches past the soul to the body.
Here we learn that the teaching about the Bread from heaven involves the truth of the resurrection of the body. For the body, as well as the soul of the believer, is to share in everlasting life. So four times over in this chapter (6:39-40, 44, 54) the Lord declares, "I will raise him up on the last day."
But when is that day?
The last day is the last day of the present age. It is a general term for the end of that age, not just the final twenty-four hours.
- Cannot — the barrier to Christ is not a shut door but a heart that will not move; God stops nobody, yet nobody starts alone.
- Drawn — the Father's grace brings a person to the Son — not human worth, work, or will. The whole blessing is sovereign mercy.
- Taught — from the inside, the drawing feels like hunger and an honest sight of one's own ruin. Father, Son, and Spirit all work in it.
- Both — hold two truths together — the Father gives, and Christ welcomes everyone who comes. Drop either half and the teaching goes wrong.
- Raised — if you have come, your coming is the evidence that He drew you. And the same verse promises your body's resurrection at the close of this age.
It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every one that has heard from the Father [himself], and has learned [of him], comes to me;
Jesus has just told the crowd a hard thing. No one can come to Him unless the Father draws him. Here He backs that up with a line from the prophets. So two questions follow. What is this teaching from God? And how can anyone know they have received it?
The Lord is not inventing a new idea. He is quoting an old one, and its full scope still lies ahead.
The Lord quotes Isaiah 54:13: they will all be taught by God. It is a prophecy of Israel's blessing in the coming thousand-year kingdom, linked with their new faith in the Lord Jesus. Meanwhile it is just as true that everyone whom the Father has taught will come to the Son. But the word "all" cannot be applied today as it will be in that coming kingdom.
The drawing of verse 44 and the teaching of verse 45 are one action, not two. One writer describes what that teaching does inside a person.
The way the Father draws is by divine teaching, as the word says: "they will all be taught by God." The Father gives light to the soul. He convicts it of its need of Christ. He reveals the glory of Christ. So the soul is driven by need and drawn by grace to Christ.
If God is the teacher, then no one can take credit for coming to Christ.
As the Father sent Christ, so He draws the believer to Christ, Who raises him up at the last day. So it is not a person's worth or work or will that brings anyone to Christ. It is the Father's grace. In short, the whole blessing is sovereign mercy, and that is what the prophets wrote. All true teaching comes from God. All are taught by God, Who never forgets what is due to Christ.
What does it look like when someone hears from the Father? One writer points to Nathanael, a man Jesus saw under a fig tree before the two had ever met.
No one hungers for the bread of life and comes to the Saviour unless a sense of urgent need draws him. That need is found only in those whom the Father draws… Everyone in Israel who had heard God's voice within not only came to Jesus, but was overjoyed to do so. Take Nathanael as an example (John 1:49). God dealt with his soul under the fig tree. Those humbling discoveries of self and sin, leading to an honest confession of total ruin, are what accounted for anyone coming to Christ.
The Father's teaching brings a person to Christ. So the coming is evidence — and staying away is evidence too.
Notice this. If you come to Jesus, it proves two things. First, that the Father has given you to Him (v. 37). For "no one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him" (v. 44), and no one comes unless the Father grants it (v. 65). Second, that you are taught by God (v. 45). If you have not come, is it not because you do not believe God?
The verse says "Everyone who has heard," not "the crowd." God teaches one person at a time. That matters for anyone who thinks understanding only comes through other people.
The Holy Spirit remains with us. Among other privileges of the greatest value, He enables the believer to enjoy the whole revelation of God, in the measure of his faith by grace… See that you do not sink below your privileges. Enter into them by faith. This does not rest on your own opinion or on the authority of other men. There is much blessing in the fellowship of God's people, but God's teaching must be individual: "they will all be taught by God."
- Taught long ago. The line comes from Isaiah 54:13. It promises blessing to Israel, and its full "all" belongs to a coming day. The principle holds true now.
- Taught, then drawn. The Father draws by teaching. He shows the soul its need of Christ, and He shows the glory of Christ. Need drives, grace pulls, and both point one way.
- Taught, not earned. Coming to Christ rests on the Father's grace. It does not rest on a person's worth, work or will. The whole blessing is sovereign mercy.
- Taught inwardly. Hearing God's voice humbles a person. It uncovers self and sin and leads to honest confession — as it did with Nathanael under the fig tree.
- Taught personally. God teaches each person, not just the crowd. So coming to Jesus is the proof of it, and staying away means not believing God.
not that any one has seen the Father, except he who is of God, he has seen the Father.
In verse 45 Jesus promised that all would be taught by God, and that everyone who learns from the Father comes to Him. Verse 46 sets a limit on that promise. The teaching is real, but no one has ever laid eyes on the Father — except One.
He now blocks one wrong way of taking that promise.
The Lord guards this truth from any physical idea of it. Being taught by God does not mean that any man has seen the Father. The teaching is spiritual.
The Father's drawing works inside a person, not through the eye.
Then He explains that this drawing is done by divine enlightenment. The prophets had spoken of being taught by God. Everyone who had heard from the Father and learned from Him came to Jesus. And yet no one had actually seen the Father except Himself, who was from Him.
Why can no one claim to have seen the Father? Because the Father never took human form. The Son did.
What treasures these few words unfold. Souls may be taught by God, drawn by the Father, and so come to Christ. Even so, the Father is not directly revealed, so as to be seen. The Father never became a man, as the Son did. He remains God, never shown in visible form. Only in the Son do we see the Father — the Son who stooped to "come down from heaven" and be here a Man on earth.
The exception in the verse sets Jesus apart from everyone else on earth. His seeing did not begin when He came here.
An infinite distinction between this blessed Son of Man and all men on the earth, where in grace He had humbled Himself to come. He had seen the Father. Back in the depths of that eternity, when the Word was "with God" and the "eternal life" was "with the Father," He — who now humbly speaks of Himself as "He who is of God" — saw what no creature can see. He saw the Father. What deep secrets of love and blessedness and glory these short, simple words hold!
His seeing rests on who He is. Only a divine Person knows God in this way.
Here I may mention how fully able the Son of God, now become Man, is to bear witness to God and declare what He is — to reveal Him to man. He is Himself a divine person, one of those who dwell in the unapproachable light. So He knows God in a divine way, with absolute knowledge in the essence of His being. He knows what God's moral nature and character are. He could say, and did say, "We speak of what we know, and bear witness to what we have seen" (John 3:11).
Set beside the prophets, the difference is not one of degree. They received a message from outside themselves; He spoke out of what He already was.
A Divine Person knows all things in Himself, as they are in themselves. He does not know as the prophets did. They received their commission, vision and message from One outside and above them... But Jesus spoke what He knew. Coming from God, and being Himself God, He knew the Divine nature perfectly, and was here a man to reveal it to men. He alone of all born of women had this ability, as Son and as the image of the invisible God — a place not only above others, but His alone.
The verse shuts one door and opens another. The unseen Father becomes knowable, because the One who saw Him came here.
"No one has ever seen God" (John 1:18). But here we have One who had seen the Father (John 6:46). He had always dwelt in the Father's bosom. He could bring Him to light before the eyes of men, so that those who saw Him saw the Father. It was God drawn near to men in the Person of the Son become Man in order that He might bring God near to man.
Verse 45 says that all will be taught by God. That promise comes from a prophecy, and its full reach is still future.
The Lord quotes Isaiah 54:13, that all shall be taught by God. It is a prophecy of Israel's blessing in the millennium, linked with their newly awakened faith in the Lord Jesus... But the word "all" cannot be used today as it will be in the millennium. The Lord says so in verse 46: only those who are of God had seen the Father; others were still in darkness.
- Drawn — the Father works in a soul by inward light, never by a sight of Himself. You can be taught by God and never see Him.
- Hidden — the Father never became a man. He was never shown in visible form, and no creature has seen Him.
- Seen — one Person is the exception, and His seeing reaches back into the eternity when the Word was with God.
- Known — He knows God not as a prophet given a message, but as a divine Person knowing in Himself; He speaks what He knows.
- Near — so the unseen Father comes within reach. God drew near to men in the Son become Man, so that men might be brought near to God.
Verily, verily, I say to you, He that believes [on me] has life eternal.
Jesus speaks to a people who were rejecting Him. He does not argue. He answers with an oath and a single condition. Two words carry the verse: "believes" and "has." Both have been argued over ever since.
So why the solemn repetition? One commentator points to what was new in that moment.
The Lord then solemnly repeats, "Truly, truly, I say to you, whoever believes has eternal life. I am the bread of life" (verses 47, 48). In truth, as the promised One, He was always the object of faith. As the eternal Son He had always given life to the believer. But now He was the Word made flesh. He was the Son of God, and this as man in the world. Rejected by Israel, He announces that He is the giver of eternal life. This is the grand point: not the kingdom merely by and by, but eternal life now in the Son.
The verb is present tense. One writer meets head-on the idea that it points to a gift still to come.
How awful to hear someone whittling away the plain meaning of "whoever believes has eternal life"! This is not a promise, but a revealed fact. The Lord did not say that the one who has the faith of eternal life will have this life by and by. To confuse His present assurance with Old Testament prophecy is to give up the gospel for the law.
The practical result is that a believer does not live in suspense about it, and does not need to die first to find out.
We do not have to wait until we get to heaven either to receive this divine life, or to learn whether it is ours or not: we have it now, and we have the assurance of possessing it now by the word of God.
Notice what the sentence does not say. It does not describe a feeling about yourself; it names a Person and asks whether you are resting on Him.
Give this your earnest attention. It is a weighty fact. What you must believe is not something about yourself, but something about Christ. Do you simply and heartily believe in Jesus? Do you trust Him? Are you thoroughly satisfied with Him? If so, you have eternal life, and you should from this moment know it and rejoice in it. Our Lord does not say, "Whoever feels he is one of My sheep will have eternal life."
That also settles the anxious question of whether one's faith is strong enough.
It is not a question of the amount of your faith. It is a question of how trustworthy the person is that you place your confidence in. One man takes hold of Christ, as it were, with a drowning man's grip. Another only touches the edge of His garment. But the sinner who does the first is not one bit safer than the one who does the second. Both have made the same discovery: while everything in themselves is totally untrustworthy, they may safely trust Christ, calmly rely on His Word, and confidently rest in the eternal effectiveness of His finished work. That is what it means to believe on Him.
Later in the chapter Jesus speaks of eating His flesh and drinking His blood, and that language has often been attached to the Lord's Supper. Commentators reading verse 47 as the key to what follows warn against letting any ceremony take the place named here.
If a ceremony were meant here, it would carry a twofold and fatal error: that no one who failed to take the Lord's Supper could have life, and that whoever does take it has eternal life and must rise in the resurrection of the just.
The Lord's Supper does indeed refer to Christ's death, which this part of John 6 refers to as well. But He speaks only of faith in Him who died for sin and sinners, so that believing on Him they may have life. So the Lord's assurance of eternal life is not given to the person who takes communion as such, but to the believer. Turn away, then, from every substitute for Himself, who is the only Saviour.
The next sentence — "I am the bread of life" — is not a change of subject. It explains why the life given in verse 47 carries the word "eternal."
No one can challenge this, for He Himself is the Bread of life, the source of the sustenance of that life. Since He who sustains the life is eternal, the life also is eternal.
The same Christ who gives the life also makes it grow.
Some say a believer reflects Christ's life by strict self-discipline: a man rids himself of his evil dispositions, and once he has ground down the old nature, the new one shines out. But that is not what this passage says. It is by feeding upon Christ that eternal life grows into strength and activity.
- The Speaker. "Truly, truly" is Christ's own oath. He does not promise a future kingdom. He announces Himself as the giver of eternal life now.
- The object. You believe something about Christ, not something about yourself. Christ never makes your feelings the test.
- The measure. What counts is not the size of your grip on Him but His trustworthiness. A touch of His garment leaves you as safe as a drowning man's clutch.
- The tense. "Has," not "will have" — a revealed fact you can know today, not a prize held back until later.
- The supply. The One who gives the life also sustains it. The life is eternal because He is eternal. It grows by feeding on Him, not by grinding down the old nature.
I am the bread of life.
Jesus has just said that whoever believes has eternal life. Now He names what He Himself is — not a gift held out beside Him, but the food.
One writer sets the two lines side by side. What is new is the speaker: a man in front of them, rejected by His own nation.
The Lord then solemnly repeats, "Truly, truly, I say to you, whoever believes has eternal life. I am the bread of life" (verses 47, 48). In truth, as the promised One, He was always the object of faith. As the eternal Son He had always given life to the believer. But now He was the Word made flesh. He was the Son of God, and this as a man in the world. Rejected by Israel, He announces that He is the giver of eternal life. This is the great point: not the kingdom at some future day, but eternal life now in the Son. That life cannot be separated from Him — and He is now a man.
The exact wording matters. Why "bread" and not simply "life"?
Here our Lord presents Himself as the full, present object of faith: "I am the bread of life"; "he that believes." The "I am" includes His flesh. That is, He has come and is now here. Faith rests on Him as one who has come in the flesh and been made visible — the life that was with the Father, now made visible. He is "the bread of life." He does not say simply "life," but the constant sustenance of life: life from God, life from the Father, really made visible, seen, and able to be touched.
Of all foods He could have named, He chose the one nobody can live without.
Scotland is the land of cakes, and there is great variety in them, but you can do without them; you cannot do without bread. Bread is a necessity; you can do without treats, but you must have bread. It is basic, and the Lord says, I am the Bread of life, an absolute necessity to life. He presents Himself like that. Do we know Him as the One who is absolutely indispensable to us? He is all-sufficient, blessed be His name — but do we know Him as needed for life itself?
Bread on the table feeds nobody. One writer contrasts the chapter before: there Christ gives life; here He also keeps it going.
Now turn to chapter 6. Here we have Christ as the Bread of life. In chapter 5 it is more the Word of life, Christ as the quickener or life-giver. In this chapter 6 He is not only the giver but the sustainer of life. Jesus is the Bread of life. He was to be eaten. He had come within reach of man's appropriation... If man is to live by bread, he must partake of it; it may be set before him, and he may not eat it, and if he does not eat it he must perish of hunger. Nothing can satisfy the hunger of a man's soul but Christ.
Manna was the bread God gave Israel to eat in the desert. It pictured Him, but the picture fell short in two ways: it could not keep people alive, and it never reached past one nation.
The discourse in the later part of John 6 seems to let us see in the Lord Jesus the fulfilment of the manna. But (as always) the reality appears to be so much greater than the picture. For example, "Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and they died. This is the bread that comes down from heaven, so that one may eat of it and not die." Again, the manna was for Israel only; not for Amalekites, or Moabites, or any Gentile nation. But Jesus says, "I am the living bread that came down from heaven... And the bread that I will give for the life of the world is my flesh."
Physical hunger is only the picture. There is a deeper appetite, and feeding it is not the same as satisfying it.
Hunger and thirst belong to man's natural life in this world. They are not only of the body. There is also the natural desire for what will satisfy the soul — a desire that nothing in this world can satisfy. Man may gratify his natural desires; he can never satisfy them. But the life that the Lord Jesus came to give was one in which there is true satisfaction. Every desire of the heart is satisfied not only by Him, but with Him.
- Person — He does not hand out life as a separate item; eternal life is in the Son and cannot be had apart from Him.
- Sustenance — He says "bread," not simply "life," because bread is what keeps life going day after day.
- Necessity — you can skip treats; you cannot skip bread. He presents Himself as both needed and enough.
- Eating — bread set before a man who will not eat leaves him to starve. Chapter 5 gives life; chapter 6 keeps it going.
- Reach — the manna fed one nation, and they still died. This bread comes down from heaven for the life of the world, so that one may eat and not die.
Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness and died.
The crowd had just played their trump card: the manna — the bread God sent from heaven to feed Israel in the desert, given through Moses. They raised it to belittle Christ. He takes their own example and finishes it: those fathers all died in that desert.
Their appeal to the wilderness bread stopped halfway. One writer points out the words they left off, and what those words show about the other gifts God gave Israel.
They tell Him, "Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness." They failed to add what the Lord reminds them of — "and they died." They had found no life in the law, in the manna, or in the well that sprang up for them. They ate the bread of the mighty, angels' food, but they had died like men, and their bodies fell in the wilderness. These mercies could not deliver them from death, because of the perversity of the flesh.
The manna was a real gift from God. But its whole service was to keep a life going that was already running out — which is why the Lord sets it against Himself so sharply.
They had pointed to the manna, and behind it to Moses as its giver, to belittle Christ. He returns to that subject now, to press the contrast on them for their own sakes... The manna was a witness to God's power and grace, and a real picture of Christ Himself. Yet in actual use it only nourished for a few years that poor, fleeting, feverish, forfeited life. That life begins at our birth and ends at our death. It is a candle burning down from the moment it starts to shine. It is "a mist that appears for a little time and then vanishes." Is it for this life, or to keep it going, or for the brief pleasure it gives, that people toil, fret and wear themselves out? Is it for this that they despise heaven with all its glories, and refuse or neglect Christ and His great salvation?
Their fathers died in two ways, and unbelief lies behind the deeper death.
after_note: DELETE
The Jews had brought up the manna in the wilderness. The Lord now uses it in sharp contrast with Himself. Their fathers were dead, though they shared in the manna. He was the bread come down from heaven, and to partake of Him meant deliverance from death. Their fathers were dead in soul as well as in body. They ate the manna, but they had no faith (see Hebrews 3:19). The person who eats the bread that came down from heaven never dies in soul, whatever happens to his body.
The manna pictures Christ, and the picture carries a detail easy to miss. Israel did not eat it as it fell; they crushed it and baked it first.
The crowd had drawn attention to the manna. The Lord reminds them that the manna kept people alive, but it never saved anyone from death. He, however, the living bread, as He now presents Himself, could give eternal life to those who eat of it. But as with the manna of old, so with the living bread, something more was needed before it could be eaten. The manna was first pounded in a mortar, or ground in a mill, and then baked in a pan (Numbers 11:8). The One who is the living bread had first to die.
Commentators call the manna a type of Christ, and Christ its antitype — the reality the picture stood for. Here the reality outgrows the picture in two ways: in what it does, and in how far it reaches.
The second half of John 6 seems to justify seeing the Lord Jesus as the antitype of the manna. And, as always, the antitype turns out to be far greater than the type... Again, the manna was for Israel only; not for Amalekites, or Moabites, or any Gentile nation. But Jesus says, "I am the living bread that came down from heaven. If anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever. And the bread that I will give for the life of the world is my flesh."
- Bread that ran out. The fathers ate God's own gift, angels' food. Still their bodies fell in the desert. Manna could keep life going; it could not save from death.
- Bread that came down. Against that, Christ presents Himself as the bread from heaven that can be eaten so that a person does not die.
- Bread that was crushed. Israel pounded and baked the manna before eating it. The living bread had first to die before anyone could feed on Him.
- Bread for the world. The manna was Israel's alone; the flesh He gives is for the life of the world. The reality outgrows the picture.
- Bread that lasts. Those who ate manna and died are the warning. Those who eat this bread live forever, and never die in soul, whatever happens to their bodies.
This is the bread which comes down out of heaven, that one may eat of it and not die.
The crowd had just pointed back to the manna their ancestors ate in the desert, and Jesus answers by setting Himself beside that bread. His answer raises two questions: which death does He rule out, and what does "eating" mean?
The Lord takes up their own example of the manna. That bread had one obvious limit: everyone who ate it still died.
So if the Lord was pictured by the manna, He went far beyond anything it could do. The ancestors of the Jews ate the manna in the wilderness, but it could not keep death away, for they died like everyone else. Christ is the Bread that comes down out of heaven so that a person may eat of it and not die. Eternal life is in the Son of God, and no less so because He was then the Son of Man. Rather, the grace of God was more clearly seen in Him that way; for if He was a man, was it not so that men might eat of Him and not die?
Believers die and go to the grave like everyone else. Commentators answer that the death this verse rules out is not the death of the body.
Their ancestors were dead, though they had shared in the manna. He was the bread come down from heaven, and to share in Him meant deliverance from death. Their ancestors were dead spiritually as well as physically, for they had no faith (see Hebrews 3:19) though they ate the manna. The man who eats the bread come down from heaven never dies spiritually, whatever happens to him physically.
What came down from heaven was a Person. People saw Him and touched Him.
Here it is Christ come down from heaven, the incarnation, setting aside every idea of promise. It is the great and mighty fact that in the Person of Jesus people saw the One who had come down from heaven, the Son of God become Man. We see the same in the first chapter of the First Epistle of John: "That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we looked upon and have touched with our hands, concerning the word of life... the eternal life, which was with the Father and was made manifest to us."
Some readers take this bread as a church ceremony. William Kelly rules that out, and widens the offer past Israel to the whole world.
The Bread of life is not a rite or a sacrament, but the Incarnate Word. He is the object of faith set before us, so that needy, starving souls may have eternal life. The manna in the wilderness pointed to Him, though those who ate it and died there hardly knew it. The Lord Jesus is the Bread of God that comes down out of heaven and gives life not to Israel only but to the world.
The verse speaks of one person eating. Nobody can do it for you.
It is entirely an individual matter, and each one must face it for himself. We have either accepted in faith the death of the Son of Man as the way of life or we have not. When He gave His flesh at Calvary, it was with the whole world in view. But we must take it for ourselves, as He said, "so that one may eat of it and not die" (John 6:50)... It is a question of receiving the truth into our hearts by faith. The truth is made known, and the true believer takes it as his own. That is the eating and drinking spoken of here.
The bread could not be taken until Christ had died and risen. After that, only one thing is left for the reader to do.
Christ is the bread of God that came down from heaven, so that a man should eat of it and not die. But that could not happen until He had died and risen again. But now that He has died and risen again, you and I are called on to eat and drink, to take what God provides... There is God's side, and your side. He gives; you have only to take and enjoy.
- Manna — the desert bread pointed to Christ, but it never stopped a funeral. The ancestors ate and died.
- Descent — this bread comes down from heaven. It is not a ceremony but the Son of God become Man, seen and touched.
- Reach — He gives life not to Israel only but to the world. The offer stands open to any starving soul.
- Eating — you take this food by faith, one person at a time. No one can eat for you.
- Result — whoever eats never dies spiritually, whatever happens to the body.
I am the living bread which has come down out of heaven if any one shall have eaten of this bread he shall live for ever; but the bread withal which I shall give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.
Jesus is speaking to a crowd who keep pointing back to the manna their ancestors ate in the desert. Here He calls Himself the living bread, and then points ahead to the death by which He will feed the world.
No ordinary teacher could say what He says here. He came down from heaven, and in the same breath He speaks of flesh He will give away. Commentators note that both sides of who He is stand in this one sentence. You cannot pull one from the other.
He speaks of Himself as the living bread come down from heaven. Yet in the same sentence He says that He, the One who came down from heaven, will give His flesh as bread for the life of the world. Two natures stand here in His Person: manhood and eternal deity. Yet no one can separate them in His actions.
The verse names two separate gifts. The Father gave Him by sending Him down. Now He speaks of something He will hand over Himself.
In coming down, in becoming man, He was the bread of God, His Father's gift. But there was bread which He Himself would give: His own flesh, which He would give for the life of the world. This giving of His flesh was the laying down of His life. It was His yielding Himself up to death. So He might become to sinners — to fallen, perishing men — what bread would be to a crowd of people starving with hunger.
The crowd had raised the subject of the manna, the food God rained down in the desert. One writer points out that nobody ate that bread as it fell. It had to be prepared first.
The crowd had drawn attention to the manna. The Lord here reminds them that, though it sustained life, it never did preserve from death. He, however, the living bread, as He now presents Himself, could give everlasting life to those who eat of it. But, as with the manna of old, so with the living bread: something more had to happen before anyone could eat it. The manna was first pounded in a mortar, or ground in a mill, and then baked in a pan (Num. 11:8). He who is the living bread had first to die; for to profit by Him as the bread of life they must eat His flesh and drink His blood.
Halfway through the verse the subject shifts. Up to now He has spoken of His coming from heaven. From here on He speaks of His death. The people in view widen too.
There is a marked change in our Lord's discourse. He turns from His incarnation to His death. In both cases He speaks of eating. In scripture it is the well-known picture for making something your own, or for close fellowship. He was not only the Living Bread that came down out of heaven, that one might eat and live for ever. He would give His flesh for the life not of Jews only but of mankind, or as He says "for the life of the world."
Bread does no good sitting on the table. The wording He uses tells us how a person takes Him in — and for how long.
The tense of the verb "eat" in verses 51 and 53 is worth noticing. Darby's New Translation translates them as "if anyone shall have eaten…" and "unless you shall have eaten…". It means an act of taking Christ for yourself, done once for all. This act must happen if a person is to live toward God. There is no life without taking hold of the death of Christ by faith. This, however, does not rule out eating as a habit. The word appears four more times, in verses 54, 56, 57 and 58. The life received has to be fed and kept up. So the one who has eaten still eats… He has believed, and he goes on believing.
Because the verse speaks of bread and flesh, it is often read as being about the Lord's Supper. Commentators distinguish the two sharply, on the grounds of who each is addressed to and what each does.
Eating Christ's flesh and drinking Christ's blood (John 6:53-54) gives life. Eating of the supper does not. As the Bread from heaven, the Lord presents Himself to the world (John 6:33, 51). But He set up the supper for disciples only… No one should eat of the supper who has not first eaten of His flesh and drunk of His blood. For who has a part now in the blessed results of His death, but those who believe on Him?
- Given — the Father gave Him as bread by sending Him down; He then gives His own flesh, and that second gift is His death.
- Ground — people pounded and baked the manna before eating it; in the same way the living bread had first to die.
- Wide — He gives His flesh for the life of the world, not for one nation only.
- Eaten — eating means taking Christ for yourself: one decisive act of faith, then a lifetime of feeding on the same Christ.
- Forever — the manna sustained people who still died; this bread gives life that does not end.
The Jews therefore contended among themselves, saying, How can he give us this flesh to eat?
Jesus had just said that the bread He would give is His own flesh, given for the life of the world. The crowd did not worship; they quarrelled over the question that decides everything — what does it mean to eat Him?
The dispute begins because the discourse has moved on. Up to this point Jesus had spoken of coming down from heaven. Now He speaks of the death ahead of Him.
There is a marked change in our Lord's discourse. He turns from His incarnation to His death. In both cases He speaks of eating. It is the well-known figure of Scripture for appropriation or communion. He was not only the Living Bread that came down out of heaven, that one might eat and live for ever. He would give His flesh for the life not of Jews only but of mankind, or as He says "for the life of the world."
These hearers grew up under strict food laws. Whole kinds of meat were off limits to them, so the offer sounded not just strange but impossible.
His opponents thought they heard what no sensible person among them could receive. His flesh to eat! Who had ever heard of such a proposal put before one of the chosen people? Had not God through Moses marked out the limits within which alone they might eat flesh? Much that others might lawfully feed on was directly barred to them.
Their earlier complaint had been about where He came from. Now the objection shifts, and each new truth exposes the same weakness.
Already the Jews had murmured among themselves about His Incarnation; now they reason about His death. Each fresh truth increasingly shows how completely unable the natural mind is to take in divine things. They say, "How can this man give us His flesh to eat?" They reject the Lord's words because those words do not appeal to man's reason.
Behind the objection lay a quiet confidence. They felt nothing was wrong between them and God.
His words only raised a new difficulty for them. If they had seen how hopeless their state under the law was, and how their position under Roman power showed it, they might have understood the voices of the prophets better. They might have grasped the witness the prophets bore to the sufferings of Christ on their behalf. Then the word of Jesus might not have seemed to them such a "hard saying." But in the pride of their hearts they imagined their relations with Him were all that they should be, and the idea that their souls needed a ransom was never allowed a place in their minds.
The people arguing were long-standing opponents, not honest seekers, and that shaped the Lord's reply.
The Jews here are probably the Judeans, in contrast with the Galileans, and always His bitterest opponents. There was in them no spiritual need to make them infer a spiritual meaning, and the Lord does not explain. We shall find soon that when He does explain, it does not stop many even of His professing disciples from dropping away from Him. Here He only insists the more on the truth and the necessity of what He is declaring.
The picture is deliberate. Blood named apart from the body is the plainest sign of a life laid down.
So here we have His death under the figure of the flesh to be eaten and the blood to be drunk. It is the life given up, the blood drunk as a separate thing, the most emphatic sign of death. Of this faith partakes, and finds in it atonement and communion. Without it there is no life. This mattered all the more because some professed to receive Him as the Christ but stumbled at His death. Those who receive His coming as man in faith receive His death with the same faith, and these only have eternal life. Both are objects and tests of faith, and the more decisive of the two is His death.
Readers often ask whether these verses are about the Lord's Supper. One writer answers with a plain test.
We do not think that John 6:50 refers to the Lord's Supper. Many, sadly, may eat the Lord's Supper and yet not have life at all. We believe that John 6:50-58 refers to the soul feeding by faith on the death of Christ. His death is life to us. It is quite true that the Lord's Supper displays that most precious mystery. To faith, the bread and wine picture the broken body and shed blood of Christ.
- Eat — in Scripture, eating pictures making something your own. Faith takes Christ; it does not just admire Him.
- Death — flesh and blood named apart are the strongest sign of a life laid down. That death is what faith feeds on.
- World — He gave His flesh not for one nation but "for the life of the world," so the offer reaches all mankind.
- Reason — they argued over how. The arguing exposed a mind closed to divine things and a heart that never felt its need of a ransom.
- Insist — Jesus gave unbelief no explanation. He pressed the same truth harder: without eating there is no life.
Jesus therefore said to them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Unless ye shall have eaten the flesh of the Son of man, and drunk his blood, ye have no life in yourselves.
Jesus warns the crowd that without eating His flesh and drinking His blood they have no life at all. Two questions follow: what does that eating and drinking mean, and is He describing a religious ceremony?
Jesus starts with a diagnosis. He names what they lack before He names what He gives:
There is a saying we repeat often: "There is an exception to every rule." In this beautiful verse of Scripture, spoken by the Lord Jesus Christ, we have a rule and an exception. The RULE is that as ordinary men and women, poor sinful mortals, we have no life in us. This rule includes each one of us. Every child born into the world starts out on life's journey without divine life. Here is the EXCEPTION: those who have eaten the flesh of the Son of Man and drunk His blood no longer stay in their hopeless state of moral and spiritual death, away from God, but have His life in them.
The two outcomes He names leave no middle ground, and that is the force of the argument:
But again, look at the alternatives: "you have no life in you"; "has eternal life." If eternal life is not really in you, then you could eat His flesh and drink His blood and still have no life in you! Otherwise there is no contrast, though a contrast is plainly intended: whether you eat or do not eat, it comes to the same thing! Who can credit the words with such a total lack of meaning?
Blood inside the body is life; blood spoken of separately is blood poured out. That is why the phrasing points to the cross and not to the manger:
He must be received in this character; and to receive Him in this character, in which alone is life, we cannot stop short of His death. We must eat His flesh and drink His blood. This is His death — the blood separate from the body. Incarnation is of no use for life unless death comes in: otherwise there is no atonement, sin is not put away. Eating the flesh comes first, because it stands for the first prominent point, the incarnation — Christ come in flesh for man, for the world. Drinking the blood is added, because this is available in a dead Christ — the blood out of the body.
So how is this eating done? Only one thing in a person can do it:
It is faith, and faith alone, which by the power of the Holy Spirit can and does eat His flesh and drink His blood. Flesh and blood separated means death. Feeding on the death of Christ by faith is what the poor sinner does when he realises he is guilty and condemned. The substitutionary death of Jesus, received in this way, brings him life.
Faith takes His death as its own. That has two effects at once:
In eating, I make what I eat my own. If I eat the flesh of Christ and drink His blood, I make His death mine, and I eat and drink death to everything I am in the flesh. So I part company with everything death applies to, and I live in His life in the power of the Spirit.
Many read the verse as a requirement to take communion. Commentators here reject that reading, while still valuing the Supper:
It is not His incarnation only but His death; it is communion by faith with that precious death. Again and again He shows that this is not a rite, but to believe on Him and have eternal life. It is not the Lord's Supper, but the infinite truth itself of which the Supper is the sign. Understood this way, and only this way, the words are absolutely true. Applied to eating and drinking in a ceremony, they become false at every point.
The order settles it. The eating comes before any life exists:
The Lord says that a person who has not eaten His flesh and drunk His blood has no life. That makes it completely impossible to apply His words to the Lord's Supper. The eating and drinking He speaks of is the first receiving of life: until they ate and drank, they had no life in them. Only dead souls can take part in this eating and so receive life. To talk of preserving or sustaining life runs straight against the plain terms of the passage.
- No life. Everyone is born without divine life; the verse states this as a rule with only one exception.
- His death. Flesh and blood named apart mean death. His birth as a man was not enough; without His death there is no atonement and no life.
- Your faith. The eating is not done with the mouth. Faith alone takes His death and makes it yours.
- Not a rite. The Supper is a sign of this truth, not the truth itself. The eating here is how life first begins, so it cannot mean a ceremony for people who are already alive.
- His life. Here is the exception to the rule: those who feed on His death by faith no longer stay in spiritual death. They have His life in them.
He that eats my flesh and drinks my blood has life eternal, and I will raise him up at the last day
Jesus has just told a shocked crowd that unless they eat His flesh and drink His blood they have no life in them (v. 53). Verse 54 turns that warning into a promise: life now, and resurrection later. But what does feeding on Him mean, and is this about the Lord's Supper?
Why does the Lord name His flesh and His blood separately?
"The flesh of the Son of man" and "His blood" can only refer to His death. The two things could not exist apart from each other except in death.
So the story could not stop at His birth among us.
But His birth into this world was not enough on its own to save us. He had to die, or He would have remained alone. The bread He gives is His flesh, which He had taken. He gives it for the life of the world. Here we have the cross.
Why did the Lord choose eating as the picture?
Eating and drinking are actions which one person cannot perform for another. The food, taken into the mouth, becomes one's own, and gives strength and nourishment to the body. So each person must make the death of Christ his own. The soul has to say, My Saviour, My Lord, My God.
Does He mean a physical meal?
In speaking of eating Him and drinking His blood, He means feeding on Christ spiritually, not any actual taking in of the Lord's body and blood. A person who eats in this sense lives by the life of Christ, has eternal life, remains in Him, and is raised up into glory.
The tense of the verb matters here.
The verb "to eat" appears in two different tenses. Whoever has eaten has eternal life... But in verses 54 and 56 we have the character of the man, and his eating is a present thing. Two things follow from it. First, he has eternal life and will be raised up. Second, whoever feeds on this bread lives in Jesus, and Jesus in him. So the general blessing comes first, with salvation present and to come. Then comes communion.
Once a person has tasted this, he does not walk away from the table.
If someone has eaten His flesh and drunk His blood, he will not be content with taking Him once. He will keep on finding in Him that best food... To have partaken of Him in death is life eternal. But there is more. To make Him in death our habitual spiritual food is to secure the communion of His love to the fullest.
Many read this verse as a description of communion. One writer tests that reading by following it to its end.
Suppose we wrongly apply John 6:54 to the Lord's Supper. It would then follow that every person who takes part in it has eternal life. It would follow too that each of them will be raised in the blessed resurrection at the last day. That reading is clearly wrong.
That does not empty the Supper of value. So where does it stand?
We must not confuse the Lord's Supper with John 6... There we have the substance, of which the Supper is the shadow. It means truly knowing Christ as the One who has died. Then, in faith and in the love of your heart, you turn back to the cross where Jesus suffered.
The promise reaches past the soul.
The teaching about the Bread from heaven involves the truth of the resurrection of the body. The body of the believer, as well as the soul, is to share in everlasting life... In chapter 5 He had already separated the resurrection to life from the resurrection to judgment. Here in chapter 6 He announces who can share in the resurrection to life: those who now eat His flesh and drink His blood. That is, they feed spiritually on Him as dead.
What is "the last day"?
Many suppose the "last day" is a day of twenty-four hours right at the close of all things. It is not. It is the great closing period. In it God makes clear the character and results of what man and Satan have done, and of His own eternal purposes.
- Death — Flesh and blood named apart can only mean a Christ who has died. This verse sets the cross before us, not only His coming.
- Appropriation — Eating means taking something in and making it your own. No one can do it for you. Each soul must say "my Saviour" for itself.
- Continuation — The present tense marks a man who keeps feeding. The first eating gives life. The ongoing feeding gives communion.
- Substance — The Supper is the shadow of what this verse describes. Read the verse as the Supper, and every person at the table would have eternal life. That is not true.
- Resurrection — The one who feeds already has eternal life. The pledge to raise him up carries that life through to the body, at the closing period God has fixed.
for my flesh is truly food and my blood is truly drink.
Jesus has just told the crowd that they have no life unless they eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood. Verse 55 gives the reason. Two questions follow. What does it mean to eat and drink a Person? And is this about a church ceremony?
Notice that Jesus names His flesh and His blood apart from each other.
Clearly, for the blood to be apart from the flesh, so that one is eaten and the other drunk, the blood must have been shed in death. So here, in the fullest way, we have the death of Christ and the shedding of His blood set before us. At the same time we have the most solemn testimony that it is absolutely necessary for each person, and that each must receive it individually… Life flows to us through His death. The soul whose hunger and thirst are met by what Scripture tells of Christ on the cross has not only eternal life, but a present fullness of nourishment and refreshing.
The law had its own sacrifices. The word "true" pushes them aside.
One feels at once that the Lord has left the realm of images and shadows behind. Shadow and substance could not stand together. The Man out of heaven alone could tell of heavenly things. He is here the living bread come down out of heaven, to be eaten if one is to live for ever… "My flesh is true food, and My blood is true drink." Could such language describe the sacrifices God appointed under the law? Food indeed, drink indeed!
Commentators agree that this chapter is not about the bread and cup of the Lord's Supper. One of them gives a test anyone can apply.
The verses in this chapter which speak of eating His flesh and drinking His blood do not speak at all of the Lord's supper, but of Christ. The supper speaks of what the chapter speaks of. But the chapter does not speak of the supper — the symbol — it speaks of the thing symbolised. If the application of it to the supper were correct, then not one of those who have taken it would be lost. And anyone who had not taken it would be lost, whatever he might be.
Another writer turns the reader from the ceremony back to the Person.
The Lord's supper does indeed refer to Christ's death, which this part of John 6 also refers to. But He speaks only of faith in Him who died for sin and for sinners, so that believing on Him they may have life. So the Lord's assurance of eternal life is not to the person who takes the supper as such, but to the believer. Turn away, then, from every substitute for Himself, the only Saviour, the one substitute for your sins.
Why speak of eating at all? Consider what happens to food when we eat it.
But the bread must be broken before it can be used. He must die, for it is His flesh He gives for the life of the world. … It is set before us that we may eat and live for ever. In eating I make what I eat my own. If I eat the flesh of Christ and drink His blood, I make His death mine, and I eat and drink death to all that I am in the flesh.
The picture runs one step further.
Our bodies absorb the food we take, and it becomes part of our very selves. This wonderful food has in it the true and eternal life. We are the dead and it is the living, so it works the opposite way to nature and makes us like itself. So we abide in Him and He in us: Christ makes us His own, and then lives in us as His own.
If Christ is truly food, then one meal was never the point.
But the Lord means more. Anyone who has eaten His flesh and drunk His blood will not be content with taking Him once. He will keep on finding in Him that best food… To have taken Him in death is eternal life. But there is more: to make Him in death our regular spiritual food is to be sure of the fellowship of His love to the very fullest.
Neglecting this has visible results.
Is this not the secret of the weak and sickly character of our lives as Christians? We do not feed continually on Christ. What do we feed on? What sustains the life within us? What nourishes us? That is the question.
- Death — Jesus names His flesh and His blood separately because His blood was shed in death; the verse points to the cross.
- Food — His death gives us life, and then becomes the food God sets before us to live on.
- True — "true food" leaves shadows behind; the sacrifices under the law only pictured what God now really gives.
- Faith, not ceremony — the Lord's Supper points to this truth but is not this truth; the Lord assures life to the believer, not to the person who takes the supper.
- Daily — whoever eats once keeps eating, and the food changes the eater until Christ lives in him as His own.
He that eats my flesh and drinks my blood dwells in me and I in him.
In the synagogue at Capernaum, Jesus has just called His flesh true food and His blood true drink, and now He adds a promise to that eating. It raises the question every reader asks: is this eating a church ceremony, and what is it to live in Christ while He lives in you?
The words sound like the Lord's Supper. But commentators read it the other way round. The meal is a picture of this reality, and this reality does not depend on the meal.
Do not think that this means the communion — the Lord's Supper. No, no, this is the substance; the Lord's Supper is the shadow. This is the reality, the communion is the figure. A man might eat the Lord's Supper a thousand times, and yet spend eternity in hell. But no one could eat the flesh of the Son of Man and not have eternal life. In plain words He says to the believer, We are one.
The reason for that is simple, and you can test it. Notice what the verse promises the eater. Then ask whether that is true of everyone who takes bread and wine.
If John 6 applies to the supper itself, then everyone who takes it not only has eternal life now but is saved for ever. Jesus said, "Whoever feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day." Applying John 6 to "sacraments" is a delusion, though the sacraments may allude to the truths taught.
Everything here turns on what eating does to the thing eaten.
In eating I make what I eat my own. If I eat the flesh of Christ and drink His blood, I make His death mine, and I eat and drink death to all that I am in flesh. So I part company with everything that death applies to, and I live in His life in the power of the Spirit. If I make His death my death I am no longer in the flesh, I abide in Him, and He abides in me, for He is in me as my life.
The verbs change as the passage goes on, and that change matters.
There are two forms of expression here that we should tell apart: the act of having eaten His flesh and drunk His blood once, as in verse 53, and the continuous eating and drinking, as in verse 54. The believer has eternal life, but it is in the Son, not apart from Him. The believer eats His flesh and drinks His blood. He is not content that he ate once: if he were content with that, can such a person be supposed to have life in him? Certainly not. If his faith were real, he would always be eating His flesh and drinking His blood... if the heart has tasted that the Lord is so gracious, it perseveres, it can never tire, it feeds on Him again and again.
What this promise gives goes beyond being safe.
In John's Gospel, this abiding in Christ, and Christ in him, is one of the special privileges of the Christian. It is not merely security for the Christian, but Christ the home of the soul as it is of Christ. How unspeakable the nearness!
The two halves of the promise are not the same, and one moves with the other.
To abide in Christ is to live near Him. It is to depend on Him in communion, and to draw on the infinite resources in Him, where He now is in the Father's presence. He only abides in us in the measure that we abide in Him, and His abiding in us shows when we display His life. Christ dwells in our hearts by faith; as the eye and the heart are engaged with Him where He is, so He will have a dwelling place in our hearts.
Christ dwelling in a person is meant to show. The inward side turns outward.
The one who feeds on His death "abides in Me, and I in him". Before God, the believer is identified with Christ. Before other people, the believer represents the life of Christ.
- Feed — to eat His flesh and drink His blood is to receive His death by faith. The Lord's Supper only pictures it; it is never the thing itself.
- Keep feeding — the wording moves from a single act to a continuing one. A faith content with having eaten once is not real faith.
- Die — to make His death mine is to part company with all that I am in the flesh and live by His life instead.
- Dwell — the promise is more than safety. Christ becomes the home of the soul, and He abides in us as far as we abide in Him.
- Show — the believer whom God sees as one with Christ then shows Christ's life to other people.
As the living Father has sent me and I live on account of the Father, *he* also who eats me shall live also on account of me.
Jesus has been speaking about eating His flesh and drinking His blood. Now He points to His own life to explain the pattern behind it. The words turn on a small preposition — "because of" — and on a shift from eating His flesh and blood to eating Him.
The title Jesus gives His Father points to the source of His own life here.
Verse 51 has spoken of Christ as "the living Bread." Now we read of "the living Father" having sent Him (v. 57). In the Father, life in its pure and highest form is His own, from eternity to eternity. And Christ lived because of what the Father is. His essential, living unity with the Father is in view here. So the one who eats of Him, the living Bread, lives by Him. He gives this life and He keeps it going.
Older translations read "I live by the Father." That can sound as if the Father were only a source of power. The Greek says something else, as one writer explains in answer to a question.
In the Greek this is not dia with the genitive, which would mean "by means of" and might suggest sustaining power, as you put it. It is dia with the accusative, which has the force of "on account of." Notice carefully that it does not say the Father lived on account of the Son. It is the Son who lived on account of the Father. That is, the Father was the sole reason for the existence of the Son of God as come down here. We say that a mother lives for her child — she is so wrapped up in it. Or take Paul, writing by inspiration: "For to me to live is Christ." Christ had become the absorbing object of his life.
The verse sets two lives side by side and makes the first the template for the second.
Christ's own life as the Son of Man was a life of entire dependence on the Father. And ours is one of dependence on Christ Himself. But the one is the model for the other… Blessed Jesus, teach us to live like this, in hourly dependence on You!
Verse 57 does not simply repeat what came before. The object of the eating changes.
Now it is not eating the flesh and drinking the blood of Christ. It is feeding upon Christ Himself — upon Christ Himself in the place where He is, in His glorified state. Down here, as sent by the living Father, He lived "because of what the Father was and His living." Now the one who feeds upon Christ lives because of what Christ is. He is our life, and because He lives, we shall live also.
Eating Him is not one act you can finish and file away.
Verse 57 says the living Father had sent Him, and He lived because of the Father. So we live because of Him by eating Him. We have the two things: eating both to receive life and to maintain it. I remember a person once saying he ate Christ once for all, but it is not so here. In verses 54 and 56 the Greek has the present participle for "eating"; in the others it has the aorist tense. I come in by Christ's death, and eat His flesh and drink His blood — that is eating to have life. But I go on eating Him afterwards, though my life is the result of that eating.
Everyone lives by something. The verse exposes what happens when that something collapses.
Men live by this world, and when the world fails them they pine away and die. One has often seen it. But He is Bread for us… He is enough for us, and we need nothing else, and no other. The Father was enough for Him. He did not live by the power of the world. Things might turn out badly. In the eyes of men His circumstances might look most wretched. But He did not depend on them, for He lived because of the Father.
Feeding also leaves a mark on the one who feeds.
Eating is taking something in for our need. God would have our souls sustained by feeding upon Christ, and so making what Christ is our own. What we take in becomes part of ourselves. As we feed upon Him in our souls, we shall grow like Him… our lives will bear the stamp of those supremely beautiful features of the life of Jesus.
- Source. Life belongs to the Father in Himself, from eternity. The Son He sent lived here because of what the Father is.
- Reason. "Because of" is not "by means of." The Father was the sole reason for the Son's life here, and Christ is the sole reason for ours.
- Pattern. Christ's dependence is the model for ours. He lived because of the Father; we live because of Him.
- Reach. Verse 57 moves past eating His flesh and blood to eating Him. We receive life through His death, then keep feeding on Him — never a once-for-all meal.
- Result. What we feed on, we become. A life lived by Christ carries the marks of Christ, and stands when the world fails.
This is the bread which has come down out of heaven. Not as the fathers ate and died he that eats this bread shall live for ever.
These are the last words of Jesus in the synagogue at Capernaum. They close a long talk about bread from heaven with a contrast: the manna Israel ate in the desert, and Himself. Two questions follow. What is this "eating"? And why does manna, a gift God Himself sent, fall so far short?
This verse is not a fresh thought but a knot tying the two halves of the chapter together — the bread that came down from heaven, and the flesh and blood given in death.
After the rich testimony to His death as the object of faith, the Lord in verse 57 seems to me to shut out every excuse for missing what He meant. He meant Himself, not a symbolic act. The words "whoever feeds on me" should make that plain. He then joins the two parts of the talk together in the next verse. It closes the section about His flesh and His blood by going back to the picture of "the bread that came down from heaven," and "whoever feeds on this bread will live forever."
One detail rules out reading the verse as a description of the Eucharist — the shared bread and wine of the church service. Everyone described here is finally saved.
The Lord says, "If anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever." Again, "Whoever feeds on My flesh and drinks My blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day." This leaves no room for argument. He has everlasting life. Someone may say he could lose it. But the Lord shuts out that escape by adding, "I will raise him up on the last day." We all admit that not everyone who receives the Eucharist is finally saved. The people spoken of in John 6 are.
Manna kept a whole nation alive in the desert. Yet it could keep people alive without ever making them alive.
The manna sustained life, but it could not give life. It could not keep anyone from death. It could not guarantee resurrection to those who ate it. The Bread of Life, giving everlasting life to all who eat of it, secured resurrection at the last day.
The type carries further than most readers notice. Manna did not arrive on the table ready to eat.
The crowd had drawn attention to the manna. The Lord reminds them here that it sustained life, but never kept anyone from death. He, though, is the living bread, as He now presents Himself. He could give everlasting life to those who eat of it. But as with the manna of old, so with the living bread: something more had to happen before anyone could eat it. The people first pounded the manna in a mortar, or ground it in a mill, and then baked it in a pan. He who is the living bread had first to die.
The old bread had a fence around it. The living bread does not.
The manna was for Israel only. It was not for the Amalekites or the Moabites or any nation outside Israel. But Jesus says, "I am the living bread that came down from heaven. If anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever. And the bread that I will give is My flesh, which I will give for the life of the world."
The verse promises life to "the one who feeds," singular. That grammar is the whole point, and it rules out inheriting the blessing secondhand.
The living Bread is for us all, but it is like your natural bread — no one can eat it for you; you must eat for yourself, or starve. You cannot take Christ for your neighbour. Your neighbour must take Christ for himself. You cannot blame me if I lay hold of Christ for my own individual salvation. I need Him, and God has brought Him within reach of all.
"Forever" is not left as a vague word. Four times in this chapter the Lord attaches a bodily promise to it.
Here we learn that the teaching about the Bread from heaven involves the truth of the resurrection of the body. For the body, as well as the soul of the believer, is to share in everlasting life... Here in chapter 6 He announces who will share in the resurrection to life. They are those who now eat His flesh and drink His blood — that is, they feed on Him in spirit as the One who died. Such people live forever. The whole person of the saint is to share in this blessing. With this the Lord's discourse in the synagogue at Capernaum comes to a close. In John's Gospel He never taught there again.
- The gift. The manna kept Israel alive in the desert; it could not give life, stop death, or promise resurrection.
- The cost. Israel pounded and baked the manna before eating it; the living bread had first to die before anyone could feed on Him.
- The reach. Manna belonged to Israel alone; Christ gives His flesh for the life of the world.
- The taking. Eating is personal. No one can eat for you, and no ceremony can stand in for it, since everyone who eats here is raised up at the last day.
- The result. "Forever" covers the whole person: life now in the soul, and the body raised at the last day.
These things he said in [the] synagogue, teaching in Capernaum.
John closes the long teaching about the bread of life by naming the place: a synagogue in the lakeside town of Capernaum. That small detail sets the scene for some of the most disputed words Jesus ever spoke.
Commentators note that John's great discourses grow out of a miracle. This one grows out of the meal on the hillside the day before.
As we have said, our Lord's discourses in John gather around some miracle or event. Here we have the feeding of the five thousand (verses 1-14) — the only miracle recorded by all four Gospel writers — and the walking on the water (verses 15-21). These events, and especially the first, frame our Lord's discourse in the synagogue at Capernaum.
The place named is Capernaum in Galilee, far from Jerusalem. Even there, His words tested the people who followed Him.
We are reminded that He spoke these things in Capernaum, in Galilee (not in Jerusalem), away from the headquarters of formalism. Yet even here many of those who had followed as disciples murmured against His words; they thought this too hard to accept (verse 60). But it was a test of whether they had faith in Him personally, or whether they followed for selfish reasons. True faith would say that, whether I understand or not, the Lord's wisdom is higher than mine.
Two subjects fill the address: His coming as a man, and His death.
The Lord had now finished His discourse in the synagogue at Capernaum. Its main subjects were His incarnation and atonement, as the food faith cannot do without — however much men might despise them. Let them praise the manna or anything else. It had neither such a divine and heavenly source nor such a lasting effect. It must leave men to die after all. For in Him, and in no one else, was life.
Each step of that message met fresh resistance. Yet the steps hold together.
Christ coming down from heaven and becoming man is what people cannot accept. Christ going into death offends their pride. Christ ascending into heaven is completely beyond their understanding. All these great truths are bound together. Refuse one, and all are lost; faith in one will prepare the soul to believe in all.
He taught this in public, not to a private circle. The openness did not soften what He said.
It may be argued that the Lord is speaking to men who were not believers. But it is plain all through the chapter that there were disciples among them too. In the open synagogue He is not hindered from speaking of such things, and in such a way as to test disciples themselves.
This verse fixes the words in a synagogue, before the Lord's Supper existed. So it touches a long debate about eating His flesh and drinking His blood. Commentators say the timing is not even the strongest point.
It is well known that many have worked hard to prove that eating the flesh and drinking the blood means His supper. The Lord insists on this eating and drinking as distinct from eating the bread. This is groundless. One reason is that the Lord's Supper was not even instituted until long afterwards. The far stronger reason is that what He says here about eating the flesh and drinking the blood cannot fit with taking part in the Lord's Supper.
The chapter describes the reality that the Supper later pictures.
Christ incarnate was the true bread come down from heaven. He was crucified, and so His flesh and blood become the way of life and the food of the believer's soul. As the bread was Christ incarnate, so the flesh and blood are Christ sacrificed on the cross. And so the chapter speaks of His going up where He was before, showing that it speaks of Christ personally, not of the Lord's Supper.
The scene ends with a split. The teaching in that room emptied it.
In the synagogue at Capernaum our blessed Lord unfolded truth that puts the poor human heart to the test. It withers up all man's pretensions in a very remarkable way. We cannot go into the subject of our Lord's discourse here. But Scripture records its effect like this: "After this many of his disciples turned back and no longer walked with him." They were not ready to receive such heavenly teaching. They were offended by it, and they turned their backs on that blessed One who alone was worthy of all the heart's affection.
- Place — Jesus spoke in a synagogue at Capernaum in Galilee, far from Jerusalem, the day after He fed the five thousand.
- Substance — His themes were His coming as man and His death: the food faith cannot live without. Refuse one truth and all are lost.
- Openness — He held nothing back for a private circle. The same public teaching tested those already following Him.
- Sign — The Supper did not yet exist, and its terms do not fit here. The chapter speaks of Christ Himself, whose death the Supper later pictures.
- Sifting — The room that heard the fullest teaching emptied fastest: many walked with Him no more.
Many therefore of his disciples having heard [it] said, This word is hard; who can hear it?
Jesus had been teaching that He is the bread that came down from heaven, and that people must eat His flesh and drink His blood. Now His own followers, not just the crowd, call the teaching unbearable — which raises two questions: what was so hard about it, and why did He answer with something harder still?
The difficulty was not that the teaching was obscure. It was that it stripped away something they were counting on.
These remarkable teachings of our Lord tested and sifted His disciples, and many took offence. His saying was "hard" to them. But where did its hardness lie? It cut at the roots of their national religious pride. They could not bear to be told, "You have no life in you" unless there is this eating and drinking. They took it for granted that life was theirs as the nation owned by God. They had not given up that idea, even though they thought they had found the promised Messiah in Jesus.
Commentators differ on the exact sticking point. One reading separates the earlier objection of the Jews from this later one by the disciples.
Note this. The Jews murmured, saying, "How can this man give us his flesh to eat?" But that is not what made the disciples say, "This is a hard saying; who can listen to it?" They said it because He was the bread that came down from heaven. So our Lord's answer is, "Then what if you were to see the Son of Man ascending to where he was before?"
Others tie the offence to His death, and see the same refusal in every generation.
It was a hard saying to these Jews who gathered around Him and to some who professed to be His disciples. It is a hard saying today — it was never a harder saying than it is today... They don't like the death of Christ as the way of life and blessing. They would like Christ without a cross. They would like a gospel without blood. They will not admit that death lies on them because they are sinners. Only the death of the One who never sinned can lift it.
He did not soften the message. He pointed them to His ascension — and that offended them even more than His humiliation had.
If they found His coming down from heaven or His dying hard, what if they saw the Son of Man going up where He was before?... But the Jews had long set their will on Israel's hopes in their own land. They did not like a higher outlook any more than a lower one. The cross and heaven were both outside their field of vision... So when disciples murmured at His words of humiliation, He told them of His exaltation — and, sad to say, that offended them even more.
The thinning of the crowd showed the difference between two kinds of following.
It is one thing to profess to be a disciple of Christ. It is another thing altogether to stand with firm purpose of heart, publicly witnessing to His name, fully identified with a rejected Lord. It is one thing for people to flock to Christ because of the benefits He gives. It is quite another to hold to Him in the face of the world's scorn and contempt. Teaching the doctrine of the cross very quickly thins the ranks of those who merely profess.
The saying tested what these followers were really after.
But it was a test: did they have faith in Him Himself, or were they following for selfish reasons? True faith would say that, whether I understand or not, the Lord's wisdom is higher than mine.
Peter, who stayed, was no better informed than those who left. What held him was a Person, not a solved problem.
It is not that Peter understood the Lord's position much better than those who left. Much in His teaching puzzled him and disappointed his own expectations. But he at least recognised the good Shepherd's voice, and so he clung to Him through it all. He felt there was no one else in the whole universe of God to whom his heart could rightly turn.
- Hard, not unclear — they could not bear being told they had no life in themselves. It cut at the root of their religious pride.
- Hard, then harder — He did not soften His words. He pointed to the Son of Man going up where He was before, and both the cross and heaven were outside their view.
- Hard for the cross — they wanted Christ without a cross and a gospel without blood. That demand has never gone away.
- Hard sayings sift — teaching about the cross quickly thins the ranks. It divides those who follow for the benefits from those who stay with a rejected Lord.
- Hard, yet held — faith does not wait until it understands. Peter was as puzzled as the rest, but he knew the Shepherd's voice and had nowhere else to go.
But Jesus, knowing in himself that his disciples murmur concerning this, said to them, Does this offend you?
Jesus has just finished teaching in the synagogue at Capernaum, and His words have cut deep. Even people who had been following Him are grumbling under their breath — and He hears what no one said out loud.
Their complaint was not about hard words. It was about what those words took away.
These remarkable teachings of our Lord tested and sifted His disciples, and many took offence. His saying was "hard" to them; but where did its hardness lie? In this — it cut at the roots of their national religious pride. To be told, "You have no life in you" unless there is this eating and drinking, was intolerable to them. They took it for granted that life was theirs, since they were the nation owned by God. They had not given up that idea, even though they thought they had found the promised Messiah in Jesus. Now He knew "in Himself" that these disciples were objecting under their breath, since He knew all things. So He set before them an even greater test.
The same offence outlives the synagogue.
It was a hard saying to these Jews who gathered around Him, and to some who professed to be His disciples. It is a hard saying today — it was never a harder saying than it is today. Many who profess to be His disciples still find it a hard saying. They don't like the death of Christ as the way of life and blessing. They would like Christ without a cross. They would like a gospel without blood.
No one told Him what was being said. The phrase "in Himself" points to the kind of knowledge at work.
His insight into people's hearts and motives is shown again and again — as it was said, "He heard men thinking." … In certain cases His knowledge is especially extraordinary. For example, when someone touched the fringe of His garment, He knew at once "in Himself" that power had gone out of Him (Mark 5:30). In the same way Mark 2:8 and John 6:61 prove that His knowledge was of no human order but divine. Scripture also says that He "knew from the beginning who those were who did not believe, and who it was who would betray Him" (John 6:64).
He does not take back a word. He answers with a question instead.
Again His divine omniscience is clear in His answering this hidden murmuring. Did they not see His greatness and wisdom shown in this very thing? But spiritual blindness is unreasonable. He speaks firmly, "Do you take offense at this?" Surely only unbelief could stumble at the word of the Son of God.
The next verse does not lower the demand. It points them to the Son of Man going up where He was before.
If they found His coming down from heaven hard, or His dying, what if they saw the Son of Man going up where He was before? … Jewish will had long turned only to Israel's hopes in their land, and did not like a higher view any more than a lower one. The cross and heaven were equally outside their field of vision. So the Lord here confronts them with His own ascension as a most unwelcome truth. … But when disciples grumbled at His words of humiliation, He told them of His exaltation. Sadly, that offended them even more. Had they been true, had they known and loved the truth, it would have been their joy. But they valued the first man more than the Second, and were more and more offended.
Three things run through the chapter: He came down, He died, He goes up.
All these great truths are bound together. Refuse one, and all are lost. Faith in one will prepare the soul to believe in all.
The stumbling came from inside the circle of followers.
Such is the flesh even in disciples. It profits nothing. It is the Spirit who gives life, and this by and in Christ, never apart from Him. … Not to believe is fatal to anyone, and utterly inconsistent in a disciple. Christ must be all or nothing. If He is all, His words are no reproach to the believer but a delight. They have power all through — more and more, as He is better known. Jesus knew their unbelief, not by watching or by experience, but from the first. He is God, and no less God because He became man.
- Hard, not obscure. The saying was not confusing; it stripped them of a life they assumed they already had by birth and religion.
- Heard, not reported. He knew the murmuring "in Himself." That knowledge was divine, not human — the same knowledge that saw the unbeliever and the betrayer from the start.
- Exposed, not excused. "Do you take offense at this?" is not a concession. Only unbelief takes offence at the word of the Son of God.
- Raised, not lowered. They stumbled at His coming down and His dying, so He spoke of His going up. Refuse one truth and all are lost; believe one and the soul is ready for the rest.
- Spirit, not flesh. The flesh profits nothing, even in a disciple. The Spirit gives life, and to faith His words are no reproach but a delight.
If then ye see the Son of man ascending up where he was before?
The Lord has just called Himself the bread that came down from heaven. Now His own followers, not the crowd, call His words unbearable. He does not explain. He asks another question: if what He has said already offends them, what will they make of the Son of Man going back up?
One writer separates the two complaints. The crowd stumbled over the eating; the disciples stumbled over where He came from.
Note this. Though the Jews murmured, saying, "How can this Man give us His flesh to eat?" that was not what made the disciples say, "This is a hard saying; who can hear it?" What they stumbled at was that He was "the bread that came down from heaven." So our Lord's answer is, "Then what if you were to see the Son of Man ascending to where He was before?"
They could not accept that He had come down. So He points to the journey back. The ascent proves the descent.
The chapter has moved from His becoming man, to His death, to His going up. These are not three separate claims to sort through and accept in part.
Do they find it hard to believe that Christ became a man, and that He died? Then how much more will it offend them if the One who is going into death ascends into glory? The natural man, and even the flesh in disciples, cannot rise above earth and material blessings. Man cannot accept Christ coming down from heaven and becoming a man. Christ going into death offends his pride. Christ ascending into heaven is completely beyond what he can grasp. All these great truths hold together. Refuse one, and you lose them all. Faith in one will prepare the soul to believe them all.
Two details matter. It is the Son of Man who ascends. And He ascends to where He was before.
If they stumbled at the thought of the Son of God coming down, what would they say to the Son of Man going up?… Note that He ascends as Son of MAN. It was a wonder that God should descend to earth: it was no less a wonder that Man should ascend to heaven. Jesus of Nazareth is in heaven. And He is "where He was before." This is a striking witness that His Person is one and cannot be divided.
He goes back to a place He knew. But He does not go back as He came.
The Lord had said He was the "bread come down from heaven to give life to the world." Then He tells us, "Unless you eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of Man, you have no life in you." This makes the realisation of His death essential to having life, for the blood separate from the flesh is the state of death. To this He adds, "Then what if you were to see the Son of Man ascending to where He was before?" … Here He presents Himself as the Object of faith — come as man, dead, and going back to heaven, only the last in a new state in which man never was before.
Their hopes were fixed on their own land. A cross below them and a heaven above them were both outside the frame.
Jewish hearts had long turned only to Israel's hopes in their land. They had no more taste for a higher view than for a lower one. The cross and heaven were equally out of their field of vision. So the Lord here confronts them with His own ascension as a most unwelcome truth. Yet it is a truth that rightly follows His death, and it fits with His coming down to be a man… It all hangs together here. In fact, it is while He is ascended on high that faith feeds on Him in life and death here below.
He asked it as a question. It has since happened.
What He only hints at to His disciples in our chapter has since become fact. It is one of the great foundation-facts of Christianity. Christ has gone up on high. The Son of Man has ascended to where He was before… Nor would He be there alone. "Father, I desire that they also, whom you have given me, may be with me where I am, to see my glory that you have given me because you loved me before the foundation of the world." Heaven is now the revealed home and sphere of that eternal life.
- Down. The disciples stumbled at His coming down from heaven, not at the eating — so He answers the objection at its root.
- Death. His coming as man, His cross and His ascension form one chain. Drop one link and the rest go with it. Believe one, and the soul is ready to believe all.
- Up. He returns as Son of Man to where He was before — Man in heaven, in a state no man had ever been in.
- One. Coming down and going up, He is one undivided Person — God who came to earth, Man who went to heaven.
- Ours. He is not there alone; heaven is now the home of the life He gives, and faith feeds here below on the One who is up there.
It is the Spirit which quickens, the flesh profits nothing the words which I have spoken unto you are spirit and are life.
Jesus has just spoken of eating His flesh and drinking His blood, and many of His followers call it a hard saying. This verse is His own key to it: it tells us what "flesh" cannot do, who gives life, and how His words reach a person.
The word does not point first to gross sin. Commentators take it to mean all of natural human life, weighed against eternity.
The flesh, as the Lord speaks of it here, would involve the whole of man's existence in present things apart from God. Man's life naturally consists of the things that occupy him in this world. They profit him nothing, because death finishes them forever. His life is a life of flesh, a life of natural desires in which he seeks to gratify the nature into which sin has entered. The question here is not the evil of man's flesh. It is the whole course of human life that busies itself with present things instead of eternal things.
If flesh only meant the coarse and immoral, education might improve it. The verdict falls on the cultivated as much as the crude.
The unbelief of the flesh only proves that it profits nothing. It may be highly cultivated, as with Nicodemus or a Saul of Tarsus. Even so, it is completely unable to take in the things of God. It is the Spirit that quickens, through Christ and His words, which partake of the character of the Spirit. They are spiritual, and where the Spirit works they are life.
Nicodemus was a respected teacher who came to Jesus by night. Saul of Tarsus was a strict Pharisee before he became the apostle Paul.
This verse tells us how to read His earlier words about eating His flesh.
Verse 63 says, "The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life." That makes it clear: we must not take the Lord's words you ask about in a material sense. The eating and the drinking He speaks of is not done with the mouth. It also has nothing at all to do with the Lord's Supper, where we eat bread and drink wine. Yet when we eat and drink these, we declare that we are among those who have eaten the Saviour's flesh and drunk His blood.
The same reasoning is set out at length elsewhere: the chapter speaks of One who came down from heaven, gave Himself for the life of the world, and would ascend up where He was before — none of which can be squeezed into an ordinance.
We take the words spiritually, as Christ in the chapter itself tells us to do (v. 63).
The older wording is "quickens." That word has one fixed sense.
In the New Testament the Greek word is zōopoieō. It always means making alive those who are in the state, or under the power, of death. So it is sometimes used to mean resurrection, but it is never used of the wicked dead. It is God's work: the term is used in connection with the Father (John 5:21), with the Son (John 5:21), and with the Spirit (John 6:63). The term itself carries the principle of divine sovereignty. God makes alive according to His will.
His words are the channel; the Spirit is the power.
Spiritual things were communicated by the word. Then, by the power and action of the Spirit, they become realities in the soul — living realities, a real part of our being.
Taken up by natural ability alone, the same words do the opposite work.
The bare letter of God's truth, apart from the Spirit's work in us, does not give us life. The word of God does not take root in our old fallen nature. Instead, that word only condemns our old and fallen nature, and teaches us the truth about ourselves. Apart from the Spirit of God, the letter kills. What more could it do? For the word tells us that we are in our sins and need life, and shows us that life is the gift of God.
If the life is in the words and the Spirit, the one who passes them on can stop leaning on technique.
If you are teaching passages of Scripture, you are like a person planting acorns. The manner of planting is not the chief thing, but whether there is a germ of life in the seed or not. The Lord said, "The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life." So you may be sure that in teaching Scripture you are teaching words of life.
- Sentence. "The flesh is no help at all" is God's verdict on natural life taken up with present things. Death ends it.
- Source. Life is not self-produced. To quicken means to make alive those under the power of death, and it is God's work, done according to His will.
- Channel. The Spirit gives that life through Christ's words. By His action they become living realities in the soul, not just text.
- Safeguard. Christ tells us to take His words spiritually. The eating He speaks of is not done with the mouth.
- Confidence. The life is in His words. So teaching Scripture is planting seed that already holds life.
But there are some of you who do not believe. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were who did not believe, and who would deliver him up.
A crowd had followed Jesus across the lake to hear Him. Then He says something that empties the room: some of these listeners do not believe. He can say it because He has known all along who they were, and which one of them would hand Him over.
The words that exposed these hearers were about His death and His going back to heaven. One writer explains what they stumbled over, and what was missing in them:
To many of His disciples this was a hard saying, and they stumbled at it. They were thinking of the "Kingdom and glory," and wanted nothing of the "Kingdom and patience" that must come first. To eat and drink into His death, whatever it might mean, was not the fulfilment of their earthly expectations. They had no heart to ask further. They got no further than the bare words and the flesh... But some of them had no power to receive it — no faith. Here He spoke out of the awareness that had always been with Him. He knew who did not believe, and how their unbelief would end in falling away and betrayal.
Another writer names three truths these hearers had to receive. They stand or fall together:
Man cannot accept Christ coming down from heaven and becoming man. Christ going into death offends his pride. Christ ascending into heaven is completely beyond his understanding. All these great truths hold together. Refuse one, and you lose them all. Faith in one will prepare the soul to believe in all.
The verse says Jesus knew "from the beginning." He did not work these people out over time. He never had to.
But, sadly, "there are some of you who do not believe." Not to believe is fatal to anyone, and most inconsistent in a disciple. Christ must be all or nothing... Jesus knew their unbelief, not by observation or experience, but from the first. He is God, and none the less so because He became man; and this is our evangelist's constant theme.
Others place this alongside the rest of what John records about Him, and read it as evidence of who He is:
His knowledge was of no human order but divine. It is also stated that He "knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray Him" (John 6:64), and indeed "all things that should come upon Him" (John 18:4).
These listeners carry the name disciple. The name describes their place in the crowd, not the state of their hearts.
There were some who professed to be His disciples, but they did not believe. Men might indeed follow Him in the crowd for the sake of material benefits. But no one truly came to Christ unless the Father gave it to him. The Father draws; the Son speaks; and the Spirit gives life by applying His words in power to the soul.
The verse names two groups, and the second has only one member. Judas kept his place among the twelve disciples until the moment he acted:
Until Judas revealed himself by betraying the Lord, he had his place among the apostles. We learn later why he was counted among them — so that the scripture might be fulfilled (13:18; 17:12) — while the Lord knew all the time what he was, and the terrible sin he would be guilty of. No one could deceive Christ. He knew what was in man (2:25).
Another writer contrasts Judas with the rest of the disciples:
Satan now takes actual possession of the one who was truly his own, for Judas had never believed in Christ. Peter may deny Him, and the rest of the disciples may forsake their Lord, yet Satan could never enter into them, for they were saved, had life, and the power of God kept them. The Lord knew that wicked one among His disciples.
He could have kept silent and kept the crowd. He spoke instead.
They might come to Him outwardly and in the flesh, as they did here. But even here, when He was present in the flesh, they had to come to Him in reality... or else they came to Him only in the flesh and falsely, in denial of Him. This is why our Lord revealed as much as He did — so that He might have none but real followers.
He also drew a line between the unbelievers and the traitor, and no one could tell it from His conduct:
He did distinguish between those who did not believe and the one who would betray Him; but who ever learned it, except now from His own words? Who had ever seen grace falter in Him in His dealings with all? How solemn is the patience of Divine love!
- Knowledge — "From the beginning" means Jesus never learned who these people were. He knew their unbelief "not by observation or experience, but from the first," because He is God.
- Test — What exposed them was His death and ascension. They wanted the kingdom and glory, not "the Kingdom and patience," so a hard saying was enough to sift them.
- Profession — The unbelievers here carried the name disciple. Men can follow in the crowd "for the sake of material benefits" and still not believe.
- Patience — He carried the knowledge of the traitor in silence, and no one ever saw His grace falter toward anyone.
- Purpose — He said it on purpose, "so that He might have none but real followers." The word that empties the crowd leaves only the real ones.
And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no one can come to me unless it be given to him from the Father.
Jesus had just spoken in the synagogue, and many of His own followers walked away. Here He gives the reason: coming to Him is not something a person achieves but something the Father gives.
The verse opens with "This is why". The Lord is explaining why they left. None of it surprised Him, and it left those who stayed with nothing to boast about.
Jesus knew their unbelief, not by watching or by experience, but from the start. He is God, and no less so because He became man... On the other hand, those who believed had nothing to boast about. They did hold on to Jesus, but no one could come to Him unless the Father had given it to him. It was sovereign grace in God.
The account pauses here to tell us what Jesus already knew as He spoke.
This chapter shows how dead man is. The Lord's words are spirit and life, yet they only made these people stumble. In verses 64 and 65 the Gospel writer breaks off his record to tell us that Jesus spoke knowing all this. He knew in Himself what they thought and said. From the very beginning He also knew who believed, who did not, and who would betray Him.
Crowds had followed Jesus all through this chapter. So the coming He speaks of must be more than that.
To come to Him truly, they had to believe that He really was the Son of God, the living God, and that He was Man from heaven. This was faith... So our Lord said that no one could come to Him unless the Father gave it to him. Real coming meant grasping in spirit who He was, and that understanding is the Father's gift alone. They could come in a merely outward, fleshly way, as they did here. But even while He stood among them in flesh, they had to come to Him in reality.
The Father's gift is not a lone act. One writer sets this verse beside what the Lord had already said in the chapter.
Some claimed to be His disciples, but they did not believe. People might follow Him in the crowd for the sake of material benefits. But no one truly came to Christ unless the Father gave it to him. The Father draws (verse 44). The Son speaks (verse 63). And the Spirit gives life by applying His words in power to the soul.
If the gift is necessary, then without it no one would have responded to Christ. Not even with love standing in front of them in person.
How humbling and heart-breaking for us! Life and love stood there in person, in the Son of God come in flesh. Yet no one would have come to Him, and no one would have been helped by His mission, if the Father had not given Him some. Their coming was something He could count on for certain. Every person's will would have held out against Christ, if the Father had not decided that His Son should have some as the trophies of His victory and the reward of His coming down from heaven.
The verse can sound like a locked door. Read the other way round, it becomes a test anyone can apply to themselves.
Notice this. If you come to Jesus, it is proof of two things. First, that the Father has given you to Him (v. 37); for "no one can come to Me unless the Father who sent Me draws him" (v. 44), and no one comes unless the Father grants it (v. 65). Second, that God has taught you (v. 45). If you have not come, is it not because you do not believe God? (v. 45)
This verse does not cancel out human responsibility. One writer urges us to hold on to both truths.
By the grace of God, let us hold firmly to both of these great facts. God is sovereign in the way He acts in grace. Man, though fallen, is a responsible creature, and God addresses him as one. Scripture states God's sovereignty plainly. Read passages such as John 6:37-44; Romans 9:10-24; Ephesians 1:4; 1 Peter 1:2. Man's responsibility is just as plain. Read passages such as John 3:16-18; Romans 2:6-16; 1 Peter 4:5-6. So let us accept both, even if for now we cannot see far enough to work out exactly how they fit together.
- Given — Coming to Christ is a gift, not an achievement. The Lord says so as His followers walk away.
- Given really — This coming is not walking in the crowd. It is seeing who He truly is, and only the Father gives that.
- Given fully — The Father draws, the Son speaks, the Spirit gives life. The whole coming is God's work from start to finish.
- Given to the unwilling — Left to himself, no one would ever have come, not even face to face with love in person. The Father decided otherwise, and that is the only reason anyone came.
- Given — and provable — If you have come to Jesus, that is proof the gift was yours. If you have not, Scripture still speaks to you as responsible.
From that [time] many of his disciples went away back and walked no more with him.
The teaching in the synagogue at Capernaum is over. This time the people walking away are not the religious leaders, but people already counted among His disciples. What in His teaching drove them off, and what does their departure reveal about them and about Him?
The problem was not that His words were unclear. They took away a status His hearers assumed they already had.
His saying was "hard" to them; but where did its hardness lie? In that it cut at the roots of their national religious pride. To be told, "You have no life in you" unless there was this eating and drinking, was intolerable to them. Why, they took it for granted that life was theirs, since they were the nation owned by God. They had not given up that idea, even though they thought they had found the promised Messiah in Jesus.
There was a second disappointment behind the first. They had a picture of what the Messiah would do, and He was describing something else.
They had looked for a King, and there stood a carpenter's Son! In the synagogue discourse He had spoken of giving His flesh for the life of the world. Most of them completely failed to understand what this might mean. But the words made it plain enough that their cherished visions of earthly glory would never come true. And so they stumbled.
The word "disciple" here describes a following, not a new life.
And many of the disciples went away, and the branches of the vine were broken off. These were people who only professed to be His. So a man might be a disciple without having new life, as far as following after Him goes.
Their leaving did not destroy a faith they had; it showed what their faith had always been.
The seed had fallen on the rock. They had not understood the Word. When it came home to their unspiritual hearts in its true character, it set before them the cross as the only way of salvation. Then they discovered that the Word had never taken root, and so it withered away.
They left at the very moment He was offering the most, not the least.
He had brought out His incomparable grace. He had brought out a truth infinitely deeper than if He had brought in the kingdom and given them the seats at His right hand and His left. Suppose it had been possible for every one of them to have the best place. What was that compared with His coming down and dying for sinners, giving eternal life, and raising them up at the last day?
We are not told where these people ended up. We are told what they stopped doing in public.
Now we are not told what became of these deserters, or whether they were saved or not. No such question is raised. We are simply told that they abandoned Christ, and no longer stood in public with His name and His cause. It is one thing to profess to be a disciple of Christ. It is quite another to stand with firm purpose of heart on the ground of public testimony for His name, in full identification with a rejected Lord... Applying the teaching of the cross very quickly thins the ranks of those who only profess.
The Lord could have softened the message and kept the numbers. He did not.
His words are certainly meant to search and sift, to reveal who is really His and who is not. How different this pure faithfulness of the Lord of glory is from the smooth words of religious misleaders! He sought no mere followers, but only those true in heart.
The same words do opposite work in opposite hearts. And those who leave have only their own will to blame.
So the warnings of the Lord hasten the departure of unbelievers. At the same time they bind the faithful more closely to Himself, and bring out their sense of what He is to their souls. The cause lay in their own will, which gave Satan power.
The words that emptied the crowd were the very words the rest could not do without.
Faith in Simon Peter answered for the rest — there was no other to whom to go: it was, and so it has remained, Christ or none at all! And for those who find it so, there are "words of eternal life" with Him. They are His words all the more surely because unspiritual men find them unacceptable.
- Test. The teaching was "hard" because it denied them the life they assumed they had. It also buried their hopes of earthly glory.
- Exposure. The test did not break a real faith; it uncovered a shallow one — seed on rock, a following without new life.
- Cost. They walked away from more than a teacher. They walked away from the One who would die for sinners and raise them at the last day.
- Sifting. He let them go instead of softening His words. He wanted true hearts, not crowds.
- Anchor. The same words that drive unbelievers away bind believers closer. For those who stay, there is simply no one else to go to.
Jesus therefore said to the twelve, Will ye also go away?
The crowd that ate the loaves has thinned. Many followers have walked away. The Lord turns to the twelve, the small group still with Him, and asks a question instead of pleading. What He asks reveals both the cost of following Him and the reason true disciples cannot leave.
The chapter has already sifted every other group. Only the twelve remain.
With the flesh exposed in its unbelief, many of His disciples went back and walked with Him no more. The people, the Jews, and the disciples have all shown the truth of the Lord's words, "The flesh is no help at all." One circle is left — the twelve. And the Lord asks, "Do you want to go away as well?"
The way the question is put is not a request for information. It sets a possibility before them that can hardly be true.
In questions it is not only, as people usually say, that a "no" answer is expected. The question puts the thing forward as not so. Or it points to a situation that made the question likely to carry a doubt, or an unwanted, unpleasant possibility — one that can hardly be thought true, and so raises the question. It is not asking for information.
He does not argue them into staying. His confidence rests on the Father, and the way back stays open.
But whatever grief this may have been to His tender heart, His confidence in His Father remained unshaken. Already He had said: "All that the Father gives Me will come to Me," and He desires no more than these. Even now He tells the twelve who remain that He has closed no door behind them. He has given them the chance to go back to what they left in order to follow Him.
What broke the crowd was the mention of His death. It exposed two kinds of followers.
They were ready to follow a Christ who could give them bread to eat and make life easy for them. But following a rejected Christ who was about to die had no appeal for them. So "many of his disciples turned back and no longer walked with him." There were, however, those who were true disciples, like Simon Peter... Peter and his fellow disciples were not drawn to the Lord by loaves and fishes, but to Himself and His words of eternal life.
Peter had no clearer grasp of the teaching than those who left. What held him was something else.
People falling away tests us all. Those who are not real have often slipped in among the people of God, only to turn away in time. Such sifting times show where all hearts really are... It is not that Peter understood the Lord's position much better than those who left. Much in His teaching puzzled him and disappointed his own expectations. But he did at least recognise the good Shepherd's voice, and so he clung to Him through it all.
Peter's reply is a question back — and it has no answer, because the alternatives are empty.
There was no one else to whom they could go. To turn back to the scribes, the teachers of the law, would have been to step out of the light of heaven into the darkness of a dungeon. He was the only one in the universe who had the slightest attraction for them.
Two short phrases in Peter's confession carry it — what Christ has, and what Christ is.
He saw in measure what He was and what He had. What He is forms the immovable resting-place of our souls as we rest in Him and His work. What He has becomes the everlasting supply to our souls in their many needs. Get those blessed words into your hearts: "You have," and "You are." Then all the need of your soul will find its full answer in Christ.
The Lord's next words show He was not resting on Peter's confidence. He knew the circle He addressed.
The Lord's reply showed that He knew better than Peter. The eleven were indeed sound. But one would turn out to be false, and He did not say then which one... No one could deceive Christ. He knew what was in man. He knew that some of the crowd which had followed Him across the water did not believe. He knew who would betray Him.
- Sifted — the crowd, the Jews and the wider disciples have each turned away. Only the twelve are left to be tested.
- Free — He closes no door behind them. He leaves the way back open, so what stays with Him is real.
- Searching — the question does not ask for information. It sets before them a possibility that can hardly be true.
- Held — Peter understood no more than those who left. He knew the Shepherd's voice, and there was no one else to go to.
- Satisfied — "You have" and "You are" answer every need. What Christ has supplies the soul; what Christ is steadies it.
Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast words of life eternal;
Peter speaks at a low point. The crowd Jesus fed has thinned. Many followers have walked away. Jesus turns to the twelve — the disciples closest to Him — and asks if they will go too. His answer is not an argument but a question thrown back — and it settles where his heart is.
The same words emptied the room and held the few who stayed. One writer traces both results to the Lord's warnings, and to the will of those who walked out:
So the Lord's warnings hasten the departure of unbelievers. At the same time they bind the faithful more closely to Himself, and bring out their sense of what He is to their souls. The cause lay in their own will, which gave Satan power… The freer they are, the more they are bound. He alone is worthy.
Peter's question has a precise shape. He does not ask about a destination:
Peter did not say, Lord, where shall we go, but "Lord, to whom shall we go?" The Lord Himself, in all His attractiveness, filled Peter's vision. His words, words of eternal life, held his heart. Others might value the loaves and fishes, but Simon Peter prized the words of eternal life, infinite in spiritual value. Peter was learning in the company of his Lord that His words were the expression of Himself.
Peter's question came from more than loyalty. One writer traces it to conscience:
You get this desire of conscience here in Peter, "Lord, to whom shall we go?" When the sifting comes, nothing else could replace Christ. There is nothing else that can. They knew that if they had not Christ there was nothing left. The heart and the conscience want Him, and that is eternal life. I might have every thought right as to truth without this. There is no true work where this is not done in the conscience. The heart is drawn to Jesus because the soul sees who He is.
Peter does not say Jesus has a message. He says Jesus has words. That plural carries weight for how Scripture itself came to us:
All writings are made up of words, and if these writings are inspired, the words are inspired. Many call this "verbal inspiration." Other passages also stress the importance of "words." Peter said, "To whom shall we go? You have the words (Greek: rhemata) of eternal life," John 6:68 — and we find those words in the Gospels.
Walking away from Jesus did not leave those disciples with nothing. It left them with everything except the one thing:
The Lord's teaching has exposed the unbelief of the flesh. It has also confirmed the faith of true believers. If such leave Him they might still keep an outward religion, present ease and honour in this world. But for ever they would leave behind life — eternal life — and all the heavenly and eternal blessing to which eternal life must lead.
Peter had no better grasp of the hard saying than the people who left. He stayed on a different basis:
It is not that Peter understood the Lord's position much better than those who withdrew. Much in His teaching puzzled him and disappointed his own expectations. But he at least recognised the good Shepherd's voice, and so clung to Him through all. He felt that there was no other in the universe of God to whom his heart could rightly turn.
One writer pairs what Christ has with what Christ is, and finds in the two everything a soul needs:
He saw in some measure what He was and what He had. What He is forms the immovable resting-place of our souls as we rest in Him and His work. What He has becomes the everlasting supply to our souls in their many needs. Get into your hearts those blessed words, "You have," and "You are." Then all the need of your soul will find its full answer in Christ. He loves to give what He is and what He has to the longing heart.
- Whom, tested. The Lord's hardest words hastened the unbelievers out. The same words bound the real disciples closer to Him.
- Whom, not where. Peter asks about a Person, not a destination — the Lord Himself, not the loaves and fishes, filled his vision.
- Whom, in conscience. Peter's certainty came from conscience. Nothing else could replace Christ. A person can hold every right thought about truth and still lack this.
- Whom, in His words. Peter clung to words, not to a vague message. If the writings are inspired, the words themselves are inspired.
- Whom, at cost. Those who left kept their outward religion, ease and honour. They lost eternal life and everything it leads to.
and we have believed and known that thou art the holy one of God.
A crowd of followers has just walked away from Jesus, and He asks the twelve — His closest disciples — if they want to leave too. Peter answers for them all, naming two things: what Christ has, and what Christ is.
One writer names the difference between the two kinds of followers this moment exposed.
It is one thing to claim to be a disciple of Christ. It is quite another to take a firm stand in public for His name, fully identified with a rejected Lord. It is one thing for people to flock to Christ for the benefits He gives. It is quite another to hold on to Him in the face of the world's scorn and contempt. Preaching the cross very quickly thins the ranks of those who only profess.
Older English Bibles read "the Christ, the Son of the living God" here. The earliest manuscripts give another title, and one writer asks where Peter may have found it.
Peter's reply was ready at once... The words of Christ had sunk deep into his soul. He had felt their power... And he was sure of the truth about Christ's person. He was the Holy One of God. Psalm 16:10 had spoken of God's Holy One. Was Peter thinking of that, when calling Him here, not "the Christ, the Son of the living God," but, as the best manuscripts read, "the Holy One of God"?
A demon had used this same title of Jesus. One writer shows why it means something completely different on Peter's lips.
Peter confesses Christ in the very same terms the demon used, but with the demon it was awful alarm... If we knew our Lord Jesus only as the gracious One, something would still be missing for our souls. He is the One who never allowed evil of any kind — He always refused it. And that is my comfort: the One who loves me best is the One who sees me through and through... But Peter shows the simplicity and growth of faith. He does not tremble. He does not grow weak. He does not go along with those who had left. Instead he confesses that Jesus is the Holy One of God at the very moment he says, "We have believed, and have come to know." There was no flinching and no hiding. There was no danger that this Holy One would find something in them that would make Him cast them out of His presence.
The tense of Peter's verbs carries weight.
Note the force of the perfect tense: "We have been believing." They had formed the habit in their hearts of thinking this of Him. For the disciples it was not a matter of mere opinion, and opinion has no lasting certainty... A necessary part of it is knowledge of the truth. The Apostle Paul says some are always learning but never reach it (2 Tim. 3:7).
Peter did not stay because he had grasped everything Jesus said.
It does not appear at all that Peter had understood what Jesus said. He did not know how to accept the sufferings of his Master... Still, the root was there with Peter. The need to have eternal life had woken up in him. He knew that this life was found only in Jesus, and that Jesus was the One sent by God, come from God. Jesus had the words of eternal life.
Peter says two things about Christ, and each one meets a different need.
He saw in some measure what He was and what He had. What He is forms the immovable resting-place of our souls as we rest in Him and His work. What He has becomes the everlasting supply to our souls in their many needs. Get into your hearts those blessed words, "You have," and "You are," and all the need of your soul will find its full answer in Christ.
Peter said "we." The Lord's reply showed that the word covered more than Peter knew.
So the Lord's warnings speed up the departure of unbelievers. At the same time they bind the faithful more closely to Himself, and bring out their sense of what He is to their souls... Yet the Lord does not hesitate to tell the twelve that one of them would betray Him — even while one confessed for all that He was the Holy One of God.
- Sifting. The same hard words that emptied the crowd bound the real disciples closer to Christ.
- Holding. Peter stayed without understanding it all. His need for eternal life was awake, and only Jesus met it.
- Believing. The perfect tense marks a settled habit of heart, not an opinion — and knowledge of the truth belongs to it.
- Holiness. A demon used this title in alarm. Peter uses it with none. The One who sees us through and through is the One who loves us best.
- Resting. "You have" supplies every need. "You are" is where the soul rests. Yet one confession spoken for all could not make every one of the twelve real.
Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you the twelve? and of you one is a devil.
Peter has just answered for the whole group — "we have believed." The Lord's reply says that one of the twelve is a traitor, and that raises two hard questions: why did Christ choose a man He knew would betray Him, and how could someone so near Him be so far from Him?
The word "chosen" here does not carry the sense it has elsewhere in Scripture. One writer draws the distinction, using this verse as his example:
The term election is used in two ways. Sometimes it means election to some outward office, as here: "Did I not choose you, the twelve? And yet one of you is a devil." Judas the traitor really was chosen to the apostleship. But he was not chosen to the inheritance of eternal life. At other times election means that God marks out some people, out of the common lost mass, to know His will, and at last to have eternal life — by nothing but His own favour.
Judas held a real appointment. But an appointment to serve is not the gift of eternal life.
The Lord did not discover Judas late. He said this while the man still sat among the twelve, unsuspected by the rest:
Answering for all, he said "we." The Lord's reply showed that He knew better than Peter. The eleven were indeed sound. But one would turn out to be false. The Lord did not say then which of them it was, though John, writing years later, explains the hint. Until Judas showed himself by betraying the Lord, he kept his place among the apostles... No one could deceive Christ. He knew what was in man. He knew that some of the crowd which had followed Him across the water did not believe. He knew who would betray Him.
The twelve were the closest circle to Jesus. That closeness is what makes this verse so severe:
Yet, even so, being one of the twelve would be no sure ground to build on. In that circle — the nearest to the Lord, and so the most privileged — the evil of the flesh would rise to its height. One of them was so far under the power of the devil that the Lord can say of him he "is a devil." In time his betrayal of the Lord would show him to be just that.
The Lord's words exposed a traitor in the room. Judas heard them and stayed:
The Lord Jesus tells them solemnly that, though He had chosen twelve apostles, yet one of them was a demon. Even the Lord's searching words had not caused Judas to leave Him. This shows the blinding power of Satan's delusion in the man's soul. Judas was gaining materially by stealing from the disciples' fund, and he kept up this deceitful course of greed in spite of many more of the Lord's searching words... Only at the end was he revealed for what he was.
The Lord's word for Judas is worth pausing on. One writer explains it, and dates the moment the treachery first took shape:
This seems to be the time when the heart of Judas begins to form its first evil plans against the Lord, while many who claimed to be disciples were falling away. At the very least, his character is now formed into what the Lord calls him: a "false accuser" — a "devil." The seed of the betrayal has already taken root within him.
The Lord says one of you and stops there. He gives the fact without the name, and that restraint is itself instruction:
There may be evil there, and of the most serious kind, as in the case of Judas. Our Lord said of him, "One of you is a devil," and purposely kept the disciples in the dark about the particulars... He says it long before anything came out... though He knew it, they were only to trust His knowledge of it; for if the Lord bore with him, were not they to do the same? If He did not give them directions how to deal with the evil, they were to wait. That is always the resource of faith, which never hurries, especially in so solemn a case.
That leaves the question the eleven might have asked: why was such a man ever made an apostle?
But why was such a man admitted into the ranks of the apostles? If the Lord could foresee what Judas would do, why was he chosen?... Later He spoke of that same man, still unnamed, and showed why he had been numbered among the twelve — that the Scripture might be fulfilled. The treachery about to be shown had been foreknown, and predicted too.
- Chosen — Judas was chosen as an apostle, but never chosen for eternal life. Keep the two meanings apart.
- Close — the most privileged circle produced the worst evil. A place beside Christ saves no one.
- Known — Christ said this long before anything came out. No one could deceive Him.
- Named — "devil" means false accuser. The seed of betrayal had already taken root while Judas still walked with the twelve.
- Waited — He gave the fact and withheld the name. His own were to rest in His knowledge, not hunt for the traitor. Faith never hurries.
Now he spoke of Judas [the son] of Simon, Iscariote, for he [it was who] should deliver him up, being one of the twelve.
John closes the chapter by naming the man the Lord had just called "a devil." The name belongs to one of the twelve He Himself had chosen. Two questions follow: how could such a man stand so close to Christ, and what did Christ know while he stood there?
"Iscariot" is not a surname but a place, and it marks Judas out from the rest of the apostolic company. One writer traces both the town and the likely moment Judas attached himself to Jesus:
John 6:71 — "Judas the son of Simon Iscariot." This seems to mean, of Kerioth (Joshua 15:25), in Judea. He probably became a follower of the Lord during the early Judean ministry.
The verse names Judas' father too. One writer draws out that name and the contrast with the other apostles:
He was the son of Simon, who is also called Iscariot in the better reading of John 6:71. The Eleven were probably all Galileans. He alone belonged to Judea — a fact not without significance, when we remember that the Lord's bitterest opponents were from the Jews. The Lord chose him so that the prophetic word would be fulfilled (John 13:18). The Lord knew all about him, and about the awful crime he would be guilty of (6:71). The others had no idea of his double-dealing and his greed until after the betrayal.
John's phrase "one of the twelve" is deliberate. Being in the closest circle to Jesus settled nothing about a man's heart:
Yet, even so, being one of the twelve would be no sure ground to build on. In that circle — the nearest to the Lord, and so the most privileged — the evil of the flesh would rise to its height. One of them was so completely under the power of the devil that the Lord can say of him he "is a devil". In due time he would be manifest as such by his betrayal of the Lord.
Peter had just spoken for the whole group — "we have believed." The Lord's reply shows He knew the twelve better than their own spokesman did:
Answering for all, he said we. The Lord's reply made known that He knew better than Peter. The Eleven were indeed sound. But one would turn out to be false. The Lord did not then say which of them it was, though John, writing years later, explains the hint. Until Judas declared himself by betraying the Lord, he kept his place in the apostolic company... No one could deceive Christ. He knew what was in man (2:25). He knew that some of the crowd which had followed Him across the water did not believe (6:64). He knew who would betray Him (13:11). He is a Divine Person who knows all about everyone. He made His foreknowledge known only as events called for it.
One writer puts the obvious objection plainly, and answers it from Scripture:
But why was such a one admitted into the ranks of the apostles? If the Lord could foresee what Judas would do, why was he chosen?... Of that same one, still unnamed, He now spoke, indicating, however, why he had been numbered among the Twelve — that the Scripture might be fulfilled. The treachery about to be shown had been foreknown, and predicted too. So nothing predicted about the humiliation of Christ would remain unfulfilled. That left no opening for planting doubts about the Lord Jesus in the mind of any one of the apostles.
The close of the chapter sets three responses to Jesus side by side:
In that scene, Simon Peter shows living faith. The many disciples who left Jesus show dead faith. And Judas Iscariot gives us a man with much profession and no faith at all!
The Lord's response to the traitor at His side was patience, not exposure:
Judas Iscariot was chosen to be one of the twelve (John 6:70-71) but clearly he was not one of "His own."... The Lord knew all this and felt it intensely. Yet in love He bore with it, for He looked upon him at that moment as one of "the twelve."... Yet patient, suffering love did not reveal him to the rest of the disciples... He turned his back not only on His Lord, but on the yearning love that bore with him, knowing fully what he was going to do.
- Named. "Iscariot" points to Kerioth in Judea — Judas alone came from there, while the others were likely Galileans.
- Near. He stood in the most privileged circle of all, and that circle is exactly where the flesh reached its worst.
- Known. No one could deceive Christ. He knew the traitor from the start and made it known only as events called for it.
- Chosen. The Lord numbered him with the twelve so that Scripture would be fulfilled — his treachery foreknown, his crime his own.
- Warned. The same scene shows living faith in Peter, dead faith in those who left, and empty profession in Judas. That profession met patient love and still betrayed it.
And after these things Jesus walked in Galilee, for he would not walk in Judaea, because the Jews sought to kill him.
Chapter 7 opens with the Son of God under a standing threat of murder. That threat shapes His movements. He stays in Galilee and keeps away from Judea, the region around Jerusalem. Two questions follow. Why did the centre of Israel's religion become the one place He avoided? And what kept Him out?
In John's Gospel the phrase "the Jews" is narrower than it sounds. A Bible dictionary explains who is meant:
In the New Testament the name occurs most often in the Gospel of John. There it means those of Jerusalem and Judea, as distinct from "the people," who may have been Galileans or visitors from a distance. John speaks of "the Jews," "the Jews' passover," and so on, as though he were not a Jew himself. They had rejected the Lord, and in spirit John was separate from them.
The plot went beyond the leaders. One writer shows how far it had spread, and what it had already cost the Lord:
The Lord Jesus is shown to us here walking no longer in Judea, because the Jews were seeking to kill Him. It is not only that the leaders were jealous of Him. Now the people are as well — at least the people in Judea proper, for they are clearly meant. Their hatred was complete: they only lacked opportunity. They would be satisfied with nothing less than putting out this light of God as far as they could. […] Step by step the Lord had been driven away from the place of honour, of ancient tradition, of everything that boasted itself in religion.
The threat did not start here. It goes back to an earlier healing, at the pool of Bethesda. That healing "called forth the envious malice of the Lord's enemies" (J. N. Darby).
Keeping out of danger could look like self-protection. One writer points instead to the Father's will and the Father's timing:
This was certainly not fear, but sober, lowly wisdom that sought only the will of the Father. He would not needlessly stir up the hostility of the Jews. He had told the disciples the same thing: if they were persecuted in one city, they should flee to another. But He would be in Jerusalem at the proper time to offer Himself as a sacrifice, as God had ordained. Meanwhile He would avoid whatever would hinder the prospering of the ministry of the word of God.
Being shut out of Judea did not stop His work. It moved it. Galilee was the despised place, and that is where He walked:
So we see the Lord in the despised place — the True Light . He is not in the city of solemn feasts, where darkness reigned all the more because it was the last place anyone suspected it. In Galilee He walks about on His errand of love. He does not wait for souls to seek Him; He seeks them, that believing they might have life in Him.
Another writer draws the practical line from it: "If you really want Christ, you will have to go where He is to be found. And where is that? In Galilee, then despised by Israel, and the symbol now of our outside place as followers of Christ" (W. T. P. Wolston).
The plot to kill Him ran alongside the keeping of a feast. One writer puts the two side by side:
You may have noticed something in the opening chapters of John's Gospel. The inspired writer always calls the feasts feasts of the Jews. Not only that: we find the Lord Jesus taking the place of one feast after another, and offering Himself as an object for the heart. […] A terrible contradiction! A deadly delusion! Seeking to murder the Son of God, and yet keeping the feast of tabernacles! Such is religious man without God.
The change of title is itself the verdict. In Leviticus these are called the feasts of the Lord; here they belong only to the men keeping them. As one writer puts it, "the outward form was there, but the Lord Jesus Christ, God's Son, had been rejected, and what joy could God have in empty forms?" (G. C. Willis).
- Rejected — the plot in Judea was not limited to the rulers. The people had joined it, and only lacked their chance.
- Withdrawn — He kept away not from fear but from obedience. He would not die a day before the Father's appointed time.
- Relocated — shut out of the religious centre, the Light kept seeking souls in Galilee, the despised province.
- Exposed — plotting to kill the Son of God while keeping the feast of tabernacles is religion without God. John marks it by calling the feasts theirs, not the Lord's.
- Followed — if the religious centre no longer holds Christ, those who want Him must go outside, to where He is.
Now the tabernacles, the feast of the Jews, was near.
Jesus was staying in Galilee because the Jewish leaders wanted to kill Him, and John dates what follows by the Feast of Booths, also called the Feast of Tabernacles. The way John names this feast, and Jesus' refusal to go up to it openly, shape everything the chapter says next.
John's wording is deliberate. Leviticus calls these gatherings the Lord's. John calls them the Jews'.
Notice that in John's Gospel the feasts are always called "the feasts of the Jews" (John 2:13; John 6:4; John 7:2; John 11:55). Leviticus 23 calls them "the feasts of Jehovah." This change in wording means something. They had become mere forms. They were no longer times when loyal hearts came up to the place God had chosen, moved by a sense of His goodness. That had faded completely, and the feasts had sunk into nothing more than rituals. There was no longer anything in them for God.
The same men who wanted Him dead were keeping the feast. He answered by setting the feasts aside and offering Himself instead.
We find the Lord Jesus setting aside one of these feasts after another and offering Himself as an object for the heart... What a terrible contradiction! What a deadly delusion! Seeking to murder the Son of God, and yet keeping the feast of tabernacles! Such is religious man without God.
The week in tents looked back to the wilderness and forward to a settled land. Its place in the calendar, after the harvest, matters too.
The Feast of Tabernacles was the last feast in the Jewish year. For seven days the children of Israel were to live in tents. This reminded them that they had once been pilgrims in a wilderness. It also bore witness that the promises were fulfilled, and that the nation now lived in peace and safety in the land (Leviticus 23:33-43). Israel kept the feast after the harvest and the grape harvest, and Scripture uses both as figures of judgment (Revelation 14:14-20). So Israel and the nations must pass through judgment before the earthly blessing this feast pictures can come.
Two of Israel's great feasts have already met their fulfilment. This one has not, and that explains why Jesus held back from it.
The Passover had its fulfilment at the cross, and Pentecost at the coming down of the Holy Spirit. The feast of tabernacles, so far, has had no fulfilment... So this picture will be fulfilled when God has carried out judgment, and Israel, restored to their land, holds all their promised blessing. Then Jesus will show Himself to the world. But at the time we are speaking of, His hour had not yet come.
His brothers saw the crowded festival as His chance. What they asked, and why He said no, both turn on timing.
His brothers said, "Show yourself to the world." But He could not do so, because His time had not come. He could go up to the Passover, for He was Himself the Passover... The Feast of Tabernacles is still to be fulfilled. But Christ says, if you believe, you will get your time of glory before that Feast of Tabernacles comes.
Jesus does not fill the empty festival. He gives something else in its place, on the extra day after the seven.
In chapter 7 comes the feast of tabernacles, and the Spirit instead of it... He gives the gift of the Holy Spirit in place of showing Christ to the world. That is the great truth in this chapter... Only this feast had an eighth day. He went up to it quietly, and on that last day, the eighth day, He "stood up and cried out, 'If anyone thirsts, let him come to me and drink.'"
That invitation exposes what the celebration was covering.
It should have been a feast of true spiritual joy, but it had turned into a religious show. On the surface everything went as planned, but fellowship with God and with the One He had sent was missing. On the last day of the Feast of Tabernacles — the "great" day — Jesus stood up and said something in a loud voice that must have greatly displeased the leading Jews. He spoke of thirst! This was the truth: behind the religious front there was no real satisfaction, only "thirst."
- Name. A feast of the Lord had become a feast of the Jews. The ritual went on while the men keeping it wanted the One it honoured dead.
- Meaning. Seven days in booths recalled the wilderness and pictured the nation settled at last in the land. Israel kept the feast after the harvest.
- Timing. The cross fulfilled Passover. The coming of the Spirit fulfilled Pentecost. Tabernacles still waits, because the blessing it pictures comes only after judgment.
- Refusal. That day had not come, so Jesus would not use the festival crowd as a stage to show Himself to the world.
- Substitute. In place of that display He gives the Spirit. He calls the thirsty to Himself on the eighth day, and believers get their glory before the feast comes true.
His brethren therefore said to him, Remove hence and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may see thy works which thou doest;
Jesus is in Galilee. He stays away from Judea because people there want to kill Him. At that moment His own family tells Him to go back and put His works on public display. Two questions follow: who were these brothers, and what was driving their advice?
Were these really His brothers? One writer answers from a psalm.
Formal religion has claimed that Mary had no other children than the Lord Himself. So it assumes that these were nephews or nieces. But Psalm 69:8 settles the matter: "I have become a stranger to my brothers, an alien to my mother's sons." Mary had at least seven children after the Lord was born, for "all" His sisters implies at least three.
Others explain them as Joseph's children by an earlier marriage. One writer answers that directly.
His brothers were sons of Mary, born after His own birth. They were sons of Mary and of Joseph. Some would like to make them sons of an earlier marriage of Joseph. We do not know anything of an earlier marriage, and neither do they. We do know that Scripture is quite plain.
They urge Him toward the one place He is avoiding.
Does not that look very heartless? There was no heart and no faith. "Go and show yourself," they say to Him, "you are doing miracles here in secret." Yet the Lord Himself would not walk there, because they sought to kill Him.
Their request named His disciples. Their reasoning left out God.
So His brothers thought, because they wished it for themselves. They spoke instead of His disciples, and of their need to see His works — and to see them in Judea. They had no thought of God. They had not the faintest idea that in the obscurity of Galilee Jesus was glorifying the Father… They reasoned from self, not from God, and that made them all the more wrong, because it concerned the Lord. They sought present glory, and thought every wise man must seek it. Had they never heard the One who taught even His disciples to give, pray and fast in secret to their Father, who will reward them?
Under all their reasoning lay something simpler.
His natural brothers argue like this. If a man has extraordinary powers, it is entirely right to use them to gain a place in the world — for his own advantage and for the good of others. Behind their natural reasoning there was the unbelief of the heart. They did not believe in Him.
Jerusalem filled with people at the feast of Tabernacles. His refusal turned on timing.
His brothers propose that He take advantage of such a moment, when "all the world," as we say, was at Jerusalem. They wanted Him to make Himself important — to become, as people say, "a man of the world." "If you do these things," they say, "show yourself to the world." He refused. His time had not yet come to keep the Feast of Tabernacles. When His day comes, He will have His kingdom in the world and be great to the ends of the earth. But for now He was on His way to the altar, not to the throne.
He refused the advice once. The same instinct still works on His followers.
We are still in the time of Christ's rejection. So we have to be on our guard, in case we use our natural abilities or spiritual gifts to exalt ourselves before men or in the religious world… If the time has not come for Christ to take part in this world's public affairs, we may be sure it is no time for His disciples to do so. If we have the sense of the Lord's approval, we shall not seek or desire the approval of the world — religious, social or political.
Their unbelief was not the end of the story.
God allowed His own brothers to remain unbelieving the whole time He was doing His mighty works. But there was another work, the greatest of all, and God made that work irresistible. Not the works of His life, but the work of His death and resurrection. These brothers had stubbornly held out against Him. His work of sin-bearing brought them to believe in Him.
- Family — The speakers are His own household. Writers read Psalm 69:8 as showing they were Mary's own later children.
- Flesh — Their advice sounds practical. But it reasons from self, not from God, and points Him to the place where men waited to kill Him.
- Fame — "Show yourself to the world" is the world's own logic: gifts exist to build a public name, and they wanted a share of it.
- Feast — He would not take the stage at the feast. He was on His way to the altar, not yet to the throne.
- Faith — His miracles never won them over. His death and resurrection did.
for no one does anything in secret and himself seeks to be [known] in public. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the world
Jesus' own brothers push Him to leave quiet Galilee and take His miracles to the capital, where crowds can see them. It sounds like loyal advice, but the next verse says these men did not believe in Him — so why did He refuse?
Their argument rests on a rule of ordinary life: nobody hides his work if he wants recognition. Applied to Christ, that rule exposes the men who used it rather than the One they advised.
They gave themselves away — their ignorance of God, their lack of self-judgment, their blindness not only to their own ruin, but to the world... They reasoned from self, not from God, and so were all the more hopelessly wrong about the Lord. The advice was exactly what they would have done. They sought present glory, and thought every wise man must seek it. Had they never heard the One who taught His own disciples to give, pray and fast in secret, before a Father who rewards them?
What they were really proposing had a name.
What a thought! an attempt to lead the Lord Jesus to make Himself, as we say, "a man of the world!"... They understood His power, but not His principles. Like men in general, they link power or talent with serving one's own interests in the world.
John adds the reason plainly: His own family did not believe in Him. That unbelief was not random, and it did not last.
It is instructive to see how God allowed the unbelief of the family of our Lord Jesus. His own brothers did not believe in Him all the time He was doing His mighty works. But there was another work, the greatest of all, and God made that work irresistible. It was not the works of His life, but His death and resurrection. These brothers had held out so stubbornly against Him, yet His work of sin bearing brought them to believe in Him. There was a reason for their unbelief. There are always moral causes... Sometimes it is the fleshly mind, sometimes the worldly mind, sometimes both.
The feast happening then was Tabernacles. Unlike Israel's other feasts, it still waits to be fulfilled, and that explains His answer.
We have the Passover, and the Passover fulfilled: "Christ our Passover has been sacrificed for us." Pentecost was fulfilled too — the Holy Spirit came down. But when you come to the feast of tabernacles, where do you find it fulfilled? It is not fulfilled, and is still to come. That is the real meaning of John 7... He said, "My time is not yet come." For the present, He puts the presence of the Holy Spirit in place of showing Himself to the world.
A full public display of Christ is coming. That it has not come yet is not delay but kindness.
They wanted Him to give a display of Himself equal to His claims. This was not the time for that. He will show Himself one day; "every eye will see him," and He will display His glory, to the terror of the ungodly. But He is not showing Himself now to the world; and this, to a world lying in wickedness, is mercy — real patience.
Seeing Him then would have been fatal for the world.
Apart from His death and resurrection, this could only mean judgment for all. Their guilty condition left all men open to that judgment, and nothing could have been saved out of it.
Their advice raised the real question about power: who is it for?
Such purity of motive is beyond the grasp of fallen man. The natural thought is to use power, whatever form it takes, to glorify self. This was the thought of His brothers, His natural family, when they said, "Show Yourself to the world." In effect they were saying, "Use your power to glorify yourself"... He alone uses power for the glory of God and the blessing of man.
Christians still say the same thing today.
And still there are many true Christians who, in various ways, say to the Lord, "Show Yourself to the world." They do not know the calling of the church, or the character of the day we live in. Such would gladly make Christ a leader of charitable works, and the centre of great movements for the improvement of the world. They seek to bring Christ back to the world. They do not see that the Spirit of God has come to lead believers out of the world to Christ in heaven.
- Cause — The advice grew out of unbelief. Men who reasoned from self assumed Christ must want present glory, as they did.
- Refusal — He would not make Himself "a man of the world." He alone used power for God's glory and man's blessing.
- Timing — Passover and Pentecost have been fulfilled; Tabernacles has not. His public display waits, and He gives the Holy Spirit in the meantime.
- Mercy — Every eye will see Him one day. That the world does not see Him yet is patience, since an early display would have meant judgment for all.
- Echo — The same voice speaks today. It wants Christ back in the world, while the Spirit of God leads believers out of the world to Him.
for neither did his brethren believe on him.
Jesus' brothers had just urged Him to display His powers in the capital city. John's one-line comment on them raises a hard question: how could the people who lived closest to Him fail to see who He was?
Commentators are direct about who these brothers were:
James was not a "disciple". He was one of the Lord's brothers, and he did not believe the whole time the Lord was living on earth: "not even His brothers believed in Him" (John 7:5). These brothers were sons of Mary, born after His own birth. Of course we can understand that some have been anxious to make out that they were sons of Joseph and not of Mary. But they were sons of Mary and of Joseph.
One writer reads the wording closely. John does not say that every one of them was an unbeliever:
John notes the unbelief of some (7:5). We say "some" because he does not state that all of them were unbelievers about the Lord. Now, was John mistaken in his judgment about them? The Lord's own words to His brothers confirm what John wrote: "The world cannot hate you." They had not taken their stand with Christ.
Their advice sounds practical. One writer sees the motive underneath it:
As verse 5 tells us, His own brothers in the flesh did not believe in Him. Even so, they would have been very glad to rise in the world through their connection with Him, since He could do such mighty works. Sadly, people would use Christ's name to gain worldly popularity if they could be sure of it. Such is the heart of man.
Another writer explains why such advice came to them so easily:
They did not yet believe in Him. They did not understand His ways, or why He kept clear of showy publicity. They wished Him to display His powers in the capital city in a way that would capture the world for Himself. The Lord refused their advice. The world could not hate them, because they were not yet separated from it in any way.
Years of daily contact produced no faith. One writer traces the failure to what human nature cannot do:
The brothers of the Lord did not believe in Him (7:5). They had seen Him from the early days of His life on earth. Yet they did not see His glory, and they did not believe in Him... Their spiritual condition was bad. So the Lord became flesh to reveal God, so that man might see God. By nature man was not fit to understand that he was not fit to see God in His glory. And to see God, he must first receive a new, divine nature. He has to receive eternal life.
The natural conclusion most of us would draw turns out to be wrong:
Naturally, we might think it must have been a great advantage to be connected with the Lord by the ties of nature. Sadly, this passage shows that His own family were as unbelieving as others. If they were unbelieving, we know it was not from any cause in Him.
This estrangement was written long before it happened:
For His sake He had borne reproach; the shame of persecution had covered His face (v. 7). He had become a stranger to His own brothers according to the flesh, an alien to His mother's sons (v. 8). John 7:3-5 records the slighting words of unbelief that His brothers spoke to Him; for they did not believe in Him until after He had been sacrificed on Calvary.
And God had a purpose in letting it stand on record, one that answers any suspicion that the claims of Jesus were a family arrangement:
God allowed His own brothers not to believe in Him the whole time He was doing His mighty works. But there was another work, the greatest of all, and God made that work irresistible. It was not the work of His life, but the work of His death and resurrection. These brothers had stood out so stubbornly against Him, yet His work of sin bearing brought them to believe in Him.
Unbelief carried a real loss. The care of Mary passed to John, not to her other sons:
How much stronger is the spiritual relationship than the natural! John took her after this to his own home. Her other sons had deprived themselves of such a privilege through unbelief. Yet after His resurrection His brothers were found in the upper room with the disciples.
One writer names the moment that changed them:
There can be no question that the James mentioned, distinct from the apostles, in 1 Cor. 15:7, to whom the risen Christ appeared, is the brother of the Lord. He saw the Lord risen from the dead. The Lord had appeared to him. That became the great turning point in his life, and he and his brothers believed.
- Nearness. They were sons of Mary and Joseph — the closest human tie to Jesus, and it saved no one.
- Blindness. Seeing Him every day produced no faith. Faith needs a new nature and eternal life, not nearness.
- Worldliness. Their advice showed where they belonged. The world could not hate them, because they were not separated from it.
- Cost. Unbelief lost them the honour of caring for their mother. That place went to John instead.
- Turning. What His miracles never did, His death and resurrection did. The risen Christ appeared, and those same brothers joined the disciples.
Jesus therefore says to them, My time is not yet come, but your time is always ready.
Jesus' brothers wanted Him to leave Galilee, go up to the feast in Jerusalem, and show Himself to the world. They did not believe in Him. His reply sets His own timing against theirs.
One writer sets this reply beside similar words the Lord spoke elsewhere in His life.
The Lord uses a similar expression elsewhere. It implies how perfectly His life was ordered from above, and that it was in no sense the outcome of unforeseen circumstances. When the brothers of the Lord urged Him to go up to Jerusalem at the feast of tabernacles, He answered, "My time is not yet come… I am not going up to this feast, because my time is not yet fulfilled." … To everything, therefore, in the life of the incarnate Son there was an appointed time. He, as the obedient Man, knew this. It showed the perfection of His service for God, not only to know it for the joy of His own heart, but also to declare it in public.
His brothers wanted the display now. He knew what had to come first.
Jesus stays in perfect dependence (to speak only of that). His movements were always in obedience. In everything it was a question to Him of the Father. His single eye saw that His time to show Himself to the world was, and could be, not yet. He had hinted at His death even before His Galilean ministry began, and John 6 opens it out even more strongly. Death came first, before He would be shown to the world. That display will happen in its due time. But here, as always, the order is the sufferings that belong to Christ, and the glories after them. First He must suffer many things and be rejected by this generation.
The feast itself explains the delay. One writer reads the feast of tabernacles as a picture still waiting to be fulfilled.
In John 7 His brothers after the flesh were still sunk in unbelief. They wanted Him to show Himself to the world, if He did these great things. But the time for this was not yet come. At the fulfilment of the picture given by the feast of tabernacles He will do so. The passover had its fulfilment at the cross, pentecost at the coming of the Holy Spirit. The feast of tabernacles, so far, has had no fulfilment. It was kept after the harvest and the grape gathering, and Israel gladly remembered, in the land, their journey before they entered the rest God had given them in Canaan… At that time Jesus will show Himself to the world. But at the time we are speaking of, His hour was not yet come.
The second half of the verse is as pointed as the first. Older translations read it "your time is always ready," where the ESV has "your time is always here." One phrase shows grace; the other exposes the human heart.
The Lord states the solemn truth, that their time is always ready. They were of the world; they spoke of the world, and the world heard them. But His time was not yet come. Think for a moment who it was that spoke these words. It was One who had made the whole scene. He was the rightful Heir of all the promises, entitled to take everything, to enter on everything, to enjoy everything. What infinite grace there is in language like this, "My time is not yet come"! And at the same time, what condemnation of the sinner in "your time is always ready"! What a sentence of death on all man's thoughts! Man's time is the present — and is therefore always ready. This is his one thought; for he loves to make much of himself.
Writers differ on what "my time" points to. One reads it as His death, and turns the verse on the reader.
That is a very solemn word for the unsaved man. "Your time is always ready." Unconverted one, today is your time. Nothing can be more touching than our Lord's word about Himself here — "My time is not yet come." He was referring to His death. For them it is different: it is the world's time now, the world's day, man's day.
One writer turns the verse into a cure for our own impatience.
Man's time is always ready, as our Lord has told us. He is an impatient creature, and a hope deferred makes his heart sick. Only faith can lift him above his natural restlessness. If we had more confidence in the wisdom and love of God we would be far more restful.
- Timing: His "time" was appointed. Nothing in His life came from chance or from pressure by others.
- Order: Suffering first, glory after. No advice could move Him to switch the two.
- Feast: The feast of tabernacles still has no fulfilment. He will show Himself to the world when that picture comes true.
- Contrast: "Always ready" exposes man's haste. "Not yet," from the world's rightful Heir, is pure grace.
- Response: Today is man's day. Trust in God's wisdom turns our restlessness into rest.
The world cannot hate you, but me it hates, because I bear witness concerning it that its works are evil.
Jesus' brothers did not believe in Him, and they urged Him to go to the feast and show Himself off. His reply separates them from Himself by one test: the world hates only one of the two, and His testimony is why.
He says this to His own family, and one writer feels how solemn that is.
The Lord's words to His brothers confirm what John says: "The world cannot hate you." They had not thrown in their lot with Christ. The world hated Christ because He testified that its works were evil. What a description of the world! And what a solemn statement about His brothers from the lips of the Saviour of the world!
The reason the world had no quarrel with them was not that they were harmless. It was that they were its own.
"Your time is always here." If you are not saved, today is your time. The present day is the world's time... It is the world's time now, the world's day, man's day. "Your time is always here. The world cannot hate you." The world loves its own. You are part and parcel of it. It does not hate you. You are an essential part of it, and perhaps you are necessary to its progress.
Hatred needs a cause, and the Lord names it. One writer finds the same pattern in Joseph, who served his brothers and was hated for it.
Why was Joseph hated by his brothers? Was he not among them as one who served? True, but they were evil. So however welcome his service might be, his presence exposed their evil and called out their hatred. For the same reason, and far more deeply, the world hated Christ. He could say, "It hates Me because I testify about it that its works are evil."
This verdict on the world's works came from grace itself, and grace did not soften it.
Christ had come to cast fire on the earth. God's holiness was to be shown, and its effects were already appearing: the fire was being kindled among men. He showed that holiness in grace, but grace did not change this, for grace in no way means tolerance of sin. Sadly, men could hardly bear to have their sin exposed. "The world hates Me," said the Lord here, "because I testify about it that its works are evil." So the fire that would have purified, consumed.
Where does that leave the brothers, and who resents this testimony most?
They spoke as of the world, and the world heard them. They loved the world and the things of the world, and the love of the Father was not in them. But what they valued more was this: the world loved them as its own. A terrible position for His brothers, but no less true! How could the world hate those who so prized its honours? It did hate Jesus, with a deadly hatred, because He bore witness about it that its works are evil. That testimony galled the religious world most of all.
One writer applies this verse to why believers are in the world at all.
The Christian is not placed here, as so many think, to enjoy himself. He is put here to be in the world as Christ was... so that we, being in it, are not of it; and further, we are put here to testify against it that its works are evil. At the same time we testify to God's grace. That grace longs for sinners to be saved and to enjoy the precious fruits of Christ's work.
One writer argues that being disliked for that testimony is no disaster.
It is really a compliment to be disliked by the wicked. "Woe to you, when all people speak well of you, for so their fathers did to the false prophets"... The Lord in His prayer to the Father in John 17 spoke of His disciples as loved by the Father, but hated by the world. The comfort of the one strengthens us to bear the pain of the other.
- Cause. The world's hatred of Christ had one stated cause — His testimony that its works are evil. Not His service, but His witness.
- Exposure. Hatred rises where evil is exposed. Joseph served his brothers and was still hated, because his presence showed up what they were.
- Belonging. The world cannot hate what belongs to it. His brothers were safe from its hostility because they belonged to it.
- Grace. Grace does not soften the verdict. The fire that would have purified men consumed them instead, because they could not bear to have their sin exposed.
- Commission. God leaves Christians here for the same testimony: against the world's works, and to His grace toward sinners. Expect the same reception.
Ye, go ye up to this feast. I go not up to this feast, for *my* time is not yet fulfilled.
His brothers had just urged Him to go to Jerusalem and show Himself to the world at the feast of Tabernacles. His answer sets their timing apart from His: they may go when they like, but His hour is fixed from above.
His answer rests on a set hour, not on preference. One writer sets it beside similar words He spoke at other times.
We find the Lord using a similar expression elsewhere. It implies how perfectly His life was ordered from above, and in no way the result of unforeseen events... So everything in the life of the incarnate Son had its appointed time. He, as the obedient Man, knew this. And it showed how perfect His service for God was: He not only knew it for the joy of His own heart, but said it openly.
Some copies read "I am not going up." Others read "I am not yet going up." Critics used the difference to accuse Jesus of changing His mind, since He does travel to Jerusalem two verses later. One writer traces the softer reading back to that charge, and answers the charge without it.
The reading "not yet" appears to have come from a wish to answer Porphyry's charge that Jesus was inconsistent. But His not going up then only illustrates what this Gospel writer speaks of elsewhere: His dependence on the Father. The Father directed Him day by day, in what He said (verse 16) and in what He did (verse 19). The natural explanation of Westcott and Plummer removes any real difficulty — the Lord meant that He was not going to keep the feast.
Tabernacles pictured rest after the harvest. That rest could not begin yet, and one writer explains why.
This last feast was a picture of the grape harvest. It showed that they had been a people who lived in shelters, but now had rest. Christ could feed them in the wilderness, but He could not go with them to this feast. Before Christ could enter a rest down here, the work of redemption had to be done, and the church had to be taken. So He said that He was not going up to this feast yet, because His time had not yet fully come. His brothers may go, but He could not now declare His glory and enter His rest. But there was an eighth day, when rest comes. Then He would keep the Feast of Tabernacles. Then God's holy rest would be on the earth, with God's church in the glory.
Their advice sounds practical. A man with such power should show it in public. But one writer reads their motive differently.
The brothers of the Lord Jesus could see the astonishing power that was in Him, but their hearts were worldly. They saw at once that it might turn out unusually well for them, as well as for Him, in this world. It was worldliness in its worst form. They were even ready to turn the glory of Christ into present gain.
A public showing of Himself to the world will come. One writer weighs what that display would have cost if it had come then.
If He had shown Himself to the world then, it would have meant the final ruin of the whole human race. Atonement by His blood had not yet been made. There is a time for that display of Himself... We must always be thankful that He did not do what was asked.
Two verses later He does go up — in secret. One writer explains what that secrecy was for.
Having borne witness to His break with the world, the Lord goes up to the feast, "not publicly but in private". He goes up to Jerusalem, not to take a public place in the world, but to attract individuals out of the world.
- Time given. Every step of His life ran on an hour set from above, never on circumstance — and He said so out loud.
- Time refused. Their advice was worldliness at its worst: turning His glory into present gain.
- Time withheld in mercy. Showing Himself to the world before atonement was made would have meant ruin for the whole race. His "no" was kindness, not evasion.
- Time hidden. He went up in secret — not to take a public place in the world, but to draw individuals out of it.
- Time coming. Tabernacles pictures a rest not yet entered. The feast He turned down then, He will keep on the eighth day, when God's rest fills the earth.
Having said these things to them he abode in Galilee.
One short sentence closes the exchange with His brothers. He had spoken, and then He stayed where He was while others went up to Jerusalem for the Feast of Tabernacles. Why would the Son of God turn down the public platform His own family pressed on Him?
Jesus had just told His brothers to go up to the feast, and said He was not going up. That has long puzzled readers. One writer notes that some copies soften it by adding "yet," to answer an early critic. He points to what really governed the Lord's movements:
The reading "not yet" seems to have arisen from a desire to meet Porphyry's charge that Jesus was inconsistent. But the Lord's not going up then was simply an illustration of something this Evangelist speaks of elsewhere. He depended on the Father, who directed Him day by day in what He said (verse 16) and in what He did (verse 19). The natural explanation of Westcott and Plummer removes any real difficulty — the Lord meant He would not keep the feast.
Staying in Galilee was not fear. The same writer shows Him avoiding Judea, where people wanted Him dead, while He worked in the north:
So we see the Lord in the despised place, the True Light — not in the city of solemn feasts. There darkness reigned all the more because nobody suspected it. And in Galilee He walks about on His errand of love. He does not wait for souls to seek Him; He seeks them, so that by believing they might have life in Him. He avoids Judea. He knows that the people there sided with the murderous hatred of their rulers and were seeking to kill Him. He was unwilling — one need not say afraid — to walk about there. He was subject to His Father's will in this.
Galilee was the despised region. Another writer draws out what that choice meant:
Having said this, "he remained in Galilee." He had gone there at His first rejection. We do find Him going up to Jerusalem to keep the feasts, but He stayed there. "The people dwelling in darkness have seen a great light, and for those dwelling in the region and shadow of death, on them a light has dawned" (Matt. 4:15-16). For judgment He came into the world, so that those who do not see may see, and those who see may become blind. "You say you see," He told the Pharisees, "therefore your sin remains." He was "Jesus of Galilee." The poor despised Galileans had the light when the Jews did not.
His brothers wanted a public display. One commentator explains why He could not give them one:
The Lord's reply shows that, if He has been rejected, the time had not come for His public showing to the world, or for His taking a public part in its affairs. When the Lord does step in publicly, it will be by judgment. Suppose He had taken any public part in the nation at that moment, as His brothers wished. That would have meant judgment for the nation.
One writer reads the Feast of Tabernacles as still unfulfilled. That explains why the Lord would not keep it that year:
In this chapter (7) it is the Feast of Tabernacles — that is, after the judgment. The harvest and the vintage must come first, both symbols of judgment (compare Deut. 16:13 and Rev. 14:14-20). So the Feast of Tabernacles has never yet been fulfilled. Christ was not going to fulfil it at that time. His time was not yet come. His brothers said, "Show yourself to the world," but He could not, for His time had not come. He could go up to the Passover, for He was Himself the Passover, so that was fulfilled. Pentecost, too, was fulfilled when the Holy Spirit came down.
One writer sees His staying behind as a picture of where Christ and His people stand now:
There is a clear break with the world. Flesh has proved no longer capable of association or fellowship. It really never was; but now it takes its own way, and the Lord withdraws. His brothers go up to the Feast of Tabernacles without Him; He does not go up, but stays in Galilee. Only after they have gone does He go, and then not openly, as they wanted, but as in secret — more so than ever before. He is content to be hidden, as it were. That is a picture of what He really is now — and of us with Him, hidden in God, as far as our life is concerned.
- Timing — He refused to travel out of obedience, not inconsistency. The Father directed Him day by day, in what He said and what He did.
- Withdrawal — Judea wanted Him dead. He was unwilling to go, not afraid, and He left the city of feasts to its unsuspected darkness.
- Galilee — He stayed in the despised region. There a great light dawned on people sitting in darkness.
- Restraint — A public showing then would have meant judgment for the nation. So He took no public part.
- Hiddenness — The Feast of Tabernacles still waits to be fulfilled. Meanwhile Christ is hidden, and His people's life is hidden with Him in God.
But when his brethren had gone up, then he himself also went up to the feast, not openly, but as in secret.
His brothers had already left for the feast of Tabernacles in Jerusalem. He followed too — but not with them, and not in the open.
The phrase describes how He arrived, not a change of mind. Older translations put it, "not openly, but as it were in secret" — the wording the writers below use.
His brothers went without Him. Would Peter, James, John and the rest have gone up without Him? They had found in Him — Judas excepted — what met their hearts' desire. But the Lord would now show His desire to satisfy the heart of every creature. So He went up, not openly, that is, not publicly, but as it were in secret, and only appeared in the middle of it.
His brothers had urged a public display. One writer weighs His refusal against what the feast of Tabernacles still points to.
In John 7 His own brothers were still sunk in unbelief. They wanted Him to show Himself to the world if He did these great things. But the time for this had not yet come. He will do so when the picture given by the feast of tabernacles is fulfilled. The Passover found its fulfilment at the cross, and Pentecost at the coming of the Holy Spirit. The feast of tabernacles has as yet had no fulfilment.
If He had done what His brothers asked, the result would not have been applause but judgment.
Our Lord's brothers pressed Him to go up to the feast publicly. He declined. When the Lord presents Himself publicly, He must take out of His kingdom all causes of sin and all law-breakers, and throw them into the fiery furnace, where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth (Matt. 13:41-42). If the Lord had gone up publicly and removed every offender, how many would have been left?
Another writer sees the delay as a door held open:
It is blessed, very blessed for the world, for the saints, and for those still to be gathered in, that the Lord did not show Himself openly at the feast, because His time had not yet come. "Show yourself to the world" was His brothers' request. This He refused. He went up secretly and taught at the feast. He invited everyone to come and share His mercy, before He should disclose Himself openly.
Going up in secret was not withdrawal from people. It changed who He was there for.
Having borne witness to His break with the world, the Lord goes up to the feast, "not openly, but as it were in secret". He goes up to Jerusalem, not to take a public place in the world, but to draw people out of the world.
By this time the feasts had stopped being the Lord's own:
They had long ceased to be the Lord's feasts. He was shut out. They did not want Him. So in John 7, when Jesus was asked to go up to "the Jews' feast of tabernacles," He answered, "My time has not yet come." When He did go, He went privately. He took His place outside the whole thing, and called every thirsty soul to come to Him and drink.
One writer reads the contrast between their journey and His as a pattern that still holds.
His brothers go up to the feast of Tabernacles without Him; He does not go up, but stays in Galilee. Only after they had gone does He go, and then not openly, as they wanted, but as in secret — more so than ever before. He is content to be, as it were, hidden. That is a picture of what He really is now — and we are hidden with Him in God, as far as our life is concerned.
Verse 8 says He is not going. Verse 10 says He went. Critics long called this a contradiction. Some copies smooth it over by adding "yet."
The reading "not yet" seems to have come from a desire to answer Porphyry's charge that Jesus was inconsistent. But His not going up then simply illustrated what this Gospel writer shows elsewhere: His dependence on the Father. The Father directed Him day by day, in both speech and action. The natural explanation of Westcott and Plummer removes any real difficulty — the Lord meant that He would not go to keep the feast.
- Hidden, by design. He went up "as it were in secret" — not publicly, appearing only once the feast was under way.
- Hidden, because the type waits. The cross fulfilled Passover, and the coming of the Spirit fulfilled Pentecost. Tabernacles still waits, so the public showing was not yet due.
- Hidden, and that is mercy. A public appearing would mean removing all that offends. The delay leaves room for more people to come in.
- Hidden, yet reaching people. He took no place inside a religion that had shut Him out. He stood outside it and called every thirsty soul to Himself.
- Hidden, and still so. His hiding then pictures Christ now — hidden in God, and our life hidden with Him, until He shows Himself openly.
The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he?
Jerusalem is packed for the feast of tabernacles, and the man everyone is talking about is nowhere to be seen. The leaders search the crowd and ask a short question, and that question shows they had lost track of Him.
In John's account "the Jews" does not mean the whole nation. It means one group based in Jerusalem. The crowds around them are different people.
Let us notice, in passing, that we must not confuse the people and the Jews. The people were Galileans and others who had come to take part in the feast. The Jews were those of Jerusalem itself, or at least of the area around it. So in verse 20 the people did not know that they wanted to kill Jesus. Those of Jerusalem, on the contrary, knew well what they were plotting there against Him.
This verse is one of the clearest places to watch that usage settle into its fixed sense.
"The Jews." Here the special meaning that this title takes on in this Gospel is very clear.
Everyone at the feast was looking for Him, but not in the same spirit. The crowds wavered. The leaders had already made up their minds.
Their expectation of Him was fully raised. They sought Him at the feast, but with the usual uncertainty and doubts of unbelief. This, though, was among the undecided crowd. The Jews in the strict sense were settled in their refusal to acknowledge Him as the Messiah.
Their question was not curiosity. They were hunting Him, and the hunt failed.
The Jews had sought Him to kill Him, but failed to find Him. Then, it seems, the object of their hatred suddenly appeared in the Temple. It was the most public place there was, and Jerusalem was crowded with worshippers from all parts.
He was at the feast, but not in the open. The way He came matched the work He came to do.
He had borne witness to His break with the world. Now the Lord goes up to the feast, "not publicly but in private." He goes up to Jerusalem, not to take a public place in the world, but to draw people out of the world.
The complaint against Him was that He would not make Himself known. Yet He was never silent.
They blamed our Lord for not making Himself known openly. But He could not do this. He spoke openly, yet He could not make Himself known openly, for He was a moral Saviour. He spoke that way, and so the world hated Him. If He had shown Himself, it must have been in judgment. But He did speak quite openly, and in that way He made Himself known. He was content to glorify the Father and to let His own glory stay hidden.
His hiding was mercy, not avoidance. It kept the door open.
How blessed it is for the world, for the saints, and for those still to be gathered in, that the Lord did not show Himself openly at the feast, "because His time had not yet come." He went up secretly instead. He taught at the feast, inviting everyone to come and share in His mercy, before He should disclose Himself openly.
Look at the scene. The feast is in full swing, and the men keeping it are hunting the Son of God to kill Him.
Terrible contradiction! Deadly delusion! Seeking to murder the Son of God, and yet keeping the feast of tabernacles! That is religious man without God.
The feast was His own, yet He had no place in it.
The Lord therefore does not go up at first, or openly, to the feast. He is neither Lord there, nor even a welcome Guest... So He remains alone in His unique and perfect Manhood. His very perfection makes these men strangers to Him.
- Sought by the leaders. "The Jews" here means the Jerusalem group, not the pilgrim crowds. Those crowds did not know what their rulers were plotting.
- Sought with malice. The crowds asked about Him in doubt. The leaders had already made up their minds, and their hunt came up empty.
- Sought, but hidden. He went up secretly, not to take a public place in the world, but to draw people out of it.
- Hidden in mercy. An open display then could only have meant judgment. His hiding kept the invitation open, and He still taught openly.
- Sought at His own feast. Men kept the feast while hunting its Lord to kill Him. That is religion at full strength with no room for Christ.
And there was much murmuring concerning him among the crowds. Some said, He is [a] good [man]; others said, No; but he deceives the crowd.
Jerusalem is full for the feast, and the crowds are talking about Jesus under their breath. Their whispers split two ways, which raises a hard question: can someone call Jesus good and still miss who He is?
The way Jesus came to the feast started the muttering. He arrived without any public announcement.
Having borne witness to His break with the world, the Lord goes up to the feast, "not openly, but as it were in secret". He goes up to Jerusalem, not to take a public place in the world, but to draw people out of the world. This attitude of the Lord, as being in the world but not of it, raises "much murmuring among the people". Some recognise that, at least, He is "a good man"; others treat Him with contempt as a deceiver.
Even the kinder half of the crowd was not on Christ's side. One writer listens to the tone of both groups. (The ESV says the second group called Him "leading the people astray"; the writers quote the older wording, "He deceives the people.")
This gives rise to questions and whispers about Him among the crowds. Some talk about Him with a superior air, others with the deepest ill-will and contempt. Even so, no one spoke about Him in public or openly. The leaders of Judaea kept men in fear.
Talking about Christ can itself prove that a person has not yet received Him. One writer sets the crowd's debate beside Peter's answer to Jesus.
There is much murmuring among the people concerning Him: some say, "He is a good man"; others, "No; but He deceives the people." The Lord might bring blessing out of it. But they are reasoning and discussing. This is just the proof that they have nothing to say to it as yet... But Peter replies to the question, "But who do you say that I am?" He says, "You are the Christ, the Son of the living God." So the Lord tells him, "Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jonah! For flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but my Father who is in heaven." There was personal recognition of Himself. Where there is that, there is no discussion. By turning Him into a subject to discuss in their own minds, they had not submitted to the righteousness of God. Where people's minds are at work discussing the right and the wrong, there is not the mind of the newborn baby. They are not receiving, but judging.
The compliment does not survive a second look. One writer shows where it leads.
To call our Lord a good Man and try to rob us of His deity, as these people do, shows more than an amazing lack of judgment. It shows that the devil has blinded them. The apostate Jews were more consistent. There was nothing for them between His being God, and a mere blasphemer. The believing remnant owned Him as God, but the unbelieving mass put Him to death as a blasphemer. By praising Him as a good Man, apostate Christendom seeks to come in between. In doing so it cuts the ground from beneath its own feet.
Another writer puts the choice in two lines:
If Jesus was a good Man He was God. If He was not God, He was not a good man. The issue is plain.
Whatever people thought, they kept their voices down. One writer sees the same pressure at work today.
The crowd was murmuring about Him. People gave their opinions and traded views... "However," writes John, "no one spoke openly of Him for fear of the Jews" (7:13). What a hold on the people they had! Have we not seen something of this in modern times, and even in our own days? "The fear of man lays a snare." Church censures seem so terrible. "But whoever trusts in the Lord is safe" (Prov. 29:25).
Those who follow Christ can expect people to divide over them too.
In a world such as this, the true servant of God will at times be treated as deceivers by some and as true by others. It was so with the Lord, for some dared to say, "He deceives the people," while others said He was "a good Man" (John 7:12)... In all these ways the disciple is not above his Master, nor the servant above his Lord.
- Hidden. Christ came to the feast in secret. He took no public place in the world; He came to draw people out of it. That secrecy set the crowd murmuring.
- Divided. The whispering split two ways: some talked about Him with a superior air, others with contempt. Neither group believed.
- Discussing. Weighing opinions about Christ shows a person is judging Him, not receiving Him. Peter's confession shows what faith sounds like.
- Deciding. "A good man" is not a safe middle position. If He was good, He was God; if He was not God, He was not good.
- Declaring. Fear of the leaders kept the crowd quiet. The servant who does speak will meet the same divided verdict his Master met.
However, no one spoke openly concerning him on account of [their] fear of the Jews.
Crowds filled Jerusalem for the feast. The leaders were hunting for Jesus, and the people argued about Him in low voices. This verse says why they kept their voices down, and it raises a hard question: what does fear do to someone who has an opinion about Christ but no courage to say it?
John's Gospel uses "the Jews" in a narrow sense, and the whole verse turns on that. The crowd and "the Jews" are two different groups, and one was afraid of the other.
Let us notice, in passing, that we must not confuse the people with the Jews. The people were made up of Galileans and others who had come to take part in the feast. The Jews were those of Jerusalem itself, or at least of the area around it. So in verse 20 the people did not know that anyone wanted to kill Jesus. Those of Jerusalem, by contrast, knew exactly what they were plotting there against Him.
Who were they? Writers point to the nation's religious rulers, and to the advantages they wasted:
They were clearly the religious head, or rulers of the people, scribes and Pharisees. But John generally calls them "the Jews." (See John 1:19; John 2:18; 5:10; John 7:13, etc.) In John 5 the Lord convicts them. They had the witness of the Father's works, done in the earlier days of their nation. His own works at the pool of Bethesda were like them. They had the testimony of John, and they had their own Scriptures. But they had not obeyed, they had not believed.
Opinions were flying — some kind, some cruel. None of it reached public speech.
This gives rise to questions and whispers about Him among the crowds. Some speak in a patronising way, others with the utmost ill-will and contempt. But even so there was no talk in public, or plainly. The leaders of Judea kept men in fear.
Debating a person is not the same as receiving Him:
And now we find what is going on in hearts. There is much murmuring among the people about Him: some say, "He is a good man"; others, "No, he is leading the people astray." The Lord might bring blessing out of it. But they are reasoning and discussing, and this is just the proof that they have nothing to say to it yet... Where people's minds are at work discussing the right and the wrong, that is not the mind of a newborn child. They are not receiving, but judging.
Fear ruled the crowd at that feast. It did not rule the One they whispered about.
The multitude did not dare to speak openly; but Jesus did. He did not hide His righteousness and truth in the great congregation. He had not held back His lips, and God, even His Father, knew that.
His quiet arrival at the feast had a reason of its own:
Having borne witness to His break with the world, the Lord goes up to the feast, "not publicly but in private". He goes up to Jerusalem, not to take a public place in the world, but to draw individuals out of the world.
That hold the leaders had on people did not stay in the past:
What a hold on the people they had! Have we not seen something of this in modern times, and even in our own days? "The fear of man lays a snare." Church censures seem so terrible. "But whoever trusts in the LORD is safe" (Prov. 29:25). Yes. And yet how quick men are to give in to the snare, and to forget the Lord!
Two men in this Gospel believed in secret and kept quiet. Then their fear broke:
Who was this Joseph of Arimathea? A wealthy man of the Jews and a secret disciple of the Lord Jesus. Fear of the Jews had kept his discipleship in the background. But now that the Lord had died, and after the mighty events that had taken place, he comes boldly to the front. His fear became a holy boldness... Nicodemus was a very timid man by nature. He came to the Lord by night for fear of the Jews... But the death of Christ brought him and Joseph of Arimathea deliverance from the fear of men. Light and liberty flashed in their souls as the result of the death of Christ.
- Fear names the room. The whisperers were the feast crowd. The men they feared were the Jerusalem leaders, who knew of the plot against Jesus.
- Fear reduces witness to murmuring. Opinions were everywhere — good man, deceiver. But reasoning and discussing proves a heart has not yet received Him.
- Fear did not touch Christ. The crowd dared not speak openly. He did, and did not hide His righteousness and truth.
- Fear is a snare, still. The same hold works today. The answer stands: whoever trusts in the LORD is safe.
- Fear can break. Joseph and Nicodemus hid their faith until the death of Christ freed them from the fear of men.
But when it was now the middle of the feast, Jesus went up into the temple and taught.
The Feast of Tabernacles filled Jerusalem with worshippers from all parts. Jesus had stayed away while His brothers went up to it. Halfway through the week, He appears in the temple and teaches. Why come now? Why come here? And how can He teach at all? The crowd was asking the same things.
The delay was not indecision. One writer explains what the waiting gave people time to discover.
He did not begin to teach until about the middle of the feast. By then people had had time to find that the Jews' feast had nothing in it to satisfy the need of souls. Without Him, all was empty. When He began to speak, the Jews marveled. They had plotted to kill Him, yet His words still impressed them. He had never studied in their schools, which made it all the more striking.
The name John gives the feast is itself a comment.
It was at the Feast of Tabernacles that our Lord Himself "went up into the temple" (John 7:2, 14). The feast is now no longer called "The Feast of Jehovah," but "the Jews' Feast of Tabernacles." The King had come to His own and His own had not received Him (John 1:11). He had offered them the kingdom and they had refused it, and now the Lord refuses their feast.
He arrives, yet He does not take part. Commentators differ on why. One writer sees a protest:
When they are gone He goes up secretly, not to join in, but to witness against it. He goes straight into the temple and speaks openly.
Another writer weighs what His brothers asked, and what He did instead:
He went up, but secretly. … "Show yourself to the world" was the request of His brothers. He refused. But He went up secretly and taught at the feast. He invited everyone to come and share in His mercy, before He would show Himself openly.
He had travelled quietly. Now He stands in the temple and speaks where everyone can hear. One writer places that change in the order of His mission.
There was no secrecy now: Jesus was teaching in the temple. It was His actual work. Soon He would suffer in atonement. Now it was the time for giving out the truth. This astonished those who lived in the world of law and religious rules. All they could ask was how He could know, since He had never been taught. They did not know Him. They never looked higher than human sources.
Men were already looking for a chance to kill Him. He walked into the one place in the city where everyone would see Him.
The people were murmuring, afraid to say openly what they really thought. The Lord Himself was the subject of their whispering. Now, in the middle of the feast, He appeared in the temple and taught. The Jews had sought Him to kill Him, but failed to find Him. Then, it seems, the One they hated appeared in the temple without warning. It was the most public place in the city, and Jerusalem was full of worshippers from all parts. Picture the scene He walked into. There were the Jews, who wanted His death. There was the crowd from Galilee and elsewhere, who knew nothing of that plan. There were the people of Jerusalem, who knew all about it. And in the end there was a group who, struck by His words, believed in Him.
He came, but not on the terms His brothers had urged. One writer sets His lowliness against the pride that met Him.
The Lord goes up, it is true, but not in His glory. He does not go as His brothers would have had Him. He goes in obedience only, to take the place of a lowly man and not of a great one of the earth. … He goes to the temple and teaches. But when this attracts notice, He hides Himself, saying, "My teaching is not mine, but His who sent me." He hides Himself so that people would see, not Him, but the Father who had sent Him. … In their pride they acknowledged no source of knowledge or wisdom above man.
- Timing — He waits until the middle, when the week's joy has run dry and the crowd can feel how empty a feast is without Him.
- Place — He goes to the temple, not the booths; He is in the feast without being of it, present as witness and as mercy.
- Manner — no display, no self-advertising. He takes the lowly place of obedience, so that people see the Father who sent Him.
- Work — teaching is the business of this hour. Atonement is still ahead, so now He gives out the truth in the open.
- Cost — men are already planning His death. He steps into the most public spot in the city and teaches there anyway.
The Jews therefore wondered, saying, How knows this [man] letters, having never learned?
At the feast, Jesus teaches in the temple, and the Jews are astonished: He never studied, yet He teaches. Their question shows what they counted as knowledge, and where they thought it had to come from.
One writer marks the moment, and explains why they could ask nothing better:
There was no secrecy now: Jesus was teaching in the temple. It was His actual work. Soon He would suffer in atonement. Now it was the time for giving out the truth. Those whose whole world was law and ceremony were astonished. They could only ask how He could know, since He had not learned. They did not know Him. They rose no higher than human sources.
Where the ESV says "learning," older translations say "letters." That word turns up again in what the rulers of Israel said about Peter and John:
Two Greek words are both translated "unlearned," but they differ. Both appear in Acts 4:13, where the rulers of Israel saw Peter and John as "unlearned and ignorant men." The first is built from a negative and gramma, "a letter." It appears nowhere else in the New Testament. But gramma itself appears in John 7:15, where it is translated "letters." These instances show that the first word means "unlettered."
What startled them was the gap between His schooling and His teaching:
True, He had not graduated in any school of rabbinic learning. It was also true that He had never sat at the feet of Gamaliel. Yet He could teach, and did teach, as one having authority, and not as the scribes. He was not founding a new school, as men would call it, like some philosopher or some rabbinic teacher. Yet His teaching was indeed new. The Jews had schools of learning, like those of Hillel and Shammai. The Lord's teaching was completely different.
The marvel was not innocent. Asking how He could know anything, given where He had not studied, meant they could imagine no teacher higher than a man:
Those at the feast showed how completely they had turned away from the principle of the feast. They asked how this man could know letters, having never learned. In their pride they admitted no source of knowledge or wisdom above man. They wanted man honoured; but the feast celebrated Jehovah.
If not from rabbis or books, where did it come from? One writer answers that it was His own:
His public ministry made His hearers exclaim, "Where did this man get this wisdom and these mighty works?" (Matt. 13:54). This shows that His knowledge did not appear to come from the usual sources, that is, from rabbis or from writings. It was personal and intuitive.
Another writer finds the same lesson in the spices of the holy incense:
None of these ingredients grew in Israel's land, and to this day no one knows for certain where they come from. May not God's intention be to remind us that our Lord learned nothing from man, or from this world's teaching? All He was and did came from the Second Man out of heaven. There was nothing here to nourish Him; He grew up as a tender plant and as a root out of a dry ground.
Their question was about His training. The Lord turns it into a question about source — the test for any teaching:
The Jews wondered how One who had never been taught in their schools could have such knowledge of letters. This leads the Lord to give a test for all true teaching. What is its source? Is it human or divine? The Lord's teaching came from the Father who had sent Him. Nothing moves the Lord from the position He had taken up as the "Sent One". If He goes up to the feast it is not to create astonishment by a display of learning, but to bear witness to the One who had sent Him.
- Unlettered. "Letters" is the root of the word the rulers later used for Peter and John: men with no formal schooling.
- Unschooled. He never graduated from a rabbinic school or sat under Gamaliel. Still He taught as one having authority.
- Unborrowed. His knowledge came from no rabbi and no book. It was His own — all He was and did came from the Second Man out of heaven.
- Unrecognised. Their pride admitted no source of wisdom above man, so they could only ask how He knew, never who sent Him.
- Untested. The test that matters is the source: is a teaching human or divine? His came from the Father who sent Him.
Jesus therefore answered them and said, My doctrine is not mine, but [that] of him that has sent me.
The crowd at the feast could not see how an untrained man could teach like this. Jesus answers by pointing past Himself to the One who sent Him, and that raises a second question: how can an ordinary listener tell true teaching from false?
Their astonishment was about His credentials. Jesus had never trained under the recognised teachers of His day, and one writer names the famous teaching schools of the time.
His teaching caused them to marvel. Astonished at His teaching, they were forced to admit, "How is it that this man has learning, when he has never studied?" True, He had not graduated in any school of rabbinic learning. True, too, that He had never sat at the feet of Gamaliel. Yet He could teach, and did teach, as one having authority, and not as the scribes. Did they wonder at His ability to teach? He would clear that matter up... He was not founding a new school, as men would call it, like some philosopher or some rabbinic professor. Yet His teaching was indeed new. The Jews had schools of learning, such as those of Hillel and of Shammai. The Lord's teaching was essentially different.
The denial cuts in two directions. His teaching did not come from human teachers. Nor did He claim it as something He thought up alone.
They did not know Him; they did not rise above human sources. Jesus was quick and careful to vindicate His Father. People take pride in what they learn from other people. He would not allow His teaching to be His own in the sense of independence. Nor would He allow that it came from human teaching, which they themselves admitted was out of the question. It was not of man, but of Him who sent Him.
This verse is not an isolated remark. The same note sounds through the whole of John's Gospel.
The Gospel of John presents Christ to us as the eternal Son. Yet it is remarkable that we see Him everywhere, and constantly, taking the place of the Servant. In keeping with this position, we find Him stating three things. First, He did not come of Himself; the Father sent Him. Second, He did not speak His own words. Third, He did not do His own works... In a word, He came, as He tells us, not to do His own will, but the will of Him who sent Him.
Being the sent One also decided what He came to say.
He had come as the sent One of God. He came to bring out the thoughts of God and the heart of God, and to unfold the nature of God, the purpose, the counsels, and the love of God. God's glory was His motive and object. Self-seeking was unknown to Jesus.
One writer reads verses 16 to 18 as a single unit.
So we have a test for the teaching (verse 16); for the hearer (verse 17); and for the speaker (verse 18). In the case of the Lord the teaching was perfect and the Teacher was perfect; the failure was with the hearers.
The hearer is tested too, and the test is not intelligence.
If, then, the teaching of the Lord is heaven-sent, the hearer needs the right condition of soul to receive it. Readiness to practise the Father's will prepares the soul to recognise what is of God. If we want to know we must be prepared to do. Nothing so effectively blinds us to the truth as the working of our wills.
This verse also touches a danger every servant of God faces: enjoying applause.
The Lord's servants should carefully guard against this terrible evil. See how the blessed Master always withdrew from human applause and human excitement. When men wondered at His teaching, He said, "My teaching is not mine, but his who sent me."... We always find Him hiding Himself, blessed for ever be His precious, matchless Name! Oh, to drink more deeply of His spirit, and walk in His footsteps! To be well content to be a nothing and a nobody, so that Christ may be magnified!
- Sent, not self-made. Jesus never claimed the message as His own invention. He named the Father as its source, and John's Gospel repeats this in His coming, His words, and His works.
- Source decides worth. The first test of any teaching is where it comes from — human schooling, private invention, or God. His was not from man's schools, nor from independence, but from the One who sent Him.
- Content follows source. The Father sent Him, so His teaching unfolded the nature, purpose, counsels and love of God. It never promoted Himself.
- Willingness unlocks it. The hearer's test is not learning but readiness to do God's will; our own will, not our ignorance, is what blinds us most.
- Hidden servant, magnified Christ. The same rule holds for everyone who speaks for God. Seek the glory of the Sender, step back from applause, and be content to be nobody so people see Christ.
If any one desire to practise his will, he shall know concerning the doctrine, whether it is of God, or [that] I speak from myself.
The crowd at the feast is amazed: how can a man who never trained in their schools teach like this? Jesus answers by pointing away from Himself to the One who sent Him. Then He hands them a test anyone can apply — not a test of learning, but of the will.
Their wonder was about credentials. Jesus moves the question off that ground, and opens the door to every hearer.
He was not founding a new school, as men would call it, like some philosopher or some teacher in the rabbis' schools. Yet His teaching was indeed new. The Jews had schools of learning, like those of Hillel and Shammai. The Lord's teaching was completely different. Where did it come from? He would tell them, and tell them too how each one, learned or unlearned, could arrive at a true judgment about it.
Everything turns on the small word "will." Jesus does not ask for a life already obedient. He asks for a heart set on obeying.
Notice, He says, "If any man wills to do," not, "If he has done." If your eye is single, your whole body will be full of light; God will show what His will is. If it is not single, what good is it (speaking with reverence) to know His will? There is no intention of doing it. Where the heart is right in the sight of God, He gives the ability to know His will… Often we do not get light, because we are not ready to walk in the light once we know it.
This shows why debate rarely settles anything. What blocks a person is not a gap in his logic. It is the state of his heart — the single eye, an undivided aim.
The moral state of the soul — the single eye — is how we receive the teaching that comes from the Father and understand it clearly. The conscience is open. The heart is quite ready to receive the truth. Many things in the teaching may go beyond what such a soul knows. But the teaching answers to its needs. It carries the stamp of truth and of holiness. It suits God. There is no self-seeking… Reasoning is not what convinces the mind. Reasoning never convinces the will. But where the desire is there, God adapts Himself in His teaching to the needs and to the heart of man.
Most people want to inspect the truth first and decide later whether to obey it. Christ reverses that order.
Moreover, true teaching puts a test on the hearer. If the Lord's teaching is heaven-sent, then it needs the right state of soul in the one who receives it. Readiness to practise the Father's will prepares the soul to recognise what is of God. If we want to know we must be prepared to do. Nothing blinds us to the truth like our own will at work. How simple the truth would be to us, and how clear our path, if we had no other desire than to do His will.
"He will know" is a guarantee, not a hope. It rests on the character of the God who gives it. So when the answer does not come, the fault lies on our side.
Anyone with a single eye would soon see its reality. Faith alone gives a single eye. Others speculate and go wrong. God guides and teaches the one who desires to practise His will, as Christ gives the positive assurance that he shall know concerning the teaching, whether it is of God or whether He speaks from Himself. How comforting, and how surely proved true! The Son was making known the Father, and God is faithful in this as in every other way. Where we do not know, we must suspect ourselves, not blame God. If we really wanted to do His will, we would soon learn it.
The same promise steadies anyone facing rival teachers who all sound confident and learned.
The effect on a truly reverent soul will be to make him see that God will not allow to be settled by mere human authority what must be found out in the presence of God alone, and from His word. Good men may, sadly, let themselves be drawn aside from truth in many ways; but still the word stands — for "Scripture cannot be broken" — "If any man will do (wills to do) His will, he SHALL KNOW of the teaching, whether it be of God."
- Willing, not a record — The condition is a will bent toward obedience, not obedience already achieved.
- Willing opens the eye — Where the heart is right before God, He gives the ability to know His will. The single eye is what receives His teaching.
- Willing reaches everyone — Learned or not, anyone can test whether the teaching is from God. The test is moral, not academic.
- Willing comes before knowing — If we want to know, we must be ready to do. Nothing blinds us like our own will at work.
- Willing ends in certainty — God guides the one who means to do His will. That assurance holds even when human authorities disagree.
He that speaks from himself seeks his own glory; but he that seeks the glory of him that has sent him, he is true, and unrighteousness is not in him.
The crowds at the feast were amazed at Jesus' teaching and asked how a man with no schooling could know so much. He answered with the one test of any teacher — whose glory is he after? — and that test both marks Him out and exposes everyone who fails it.
Older translations read the first phrase as "speaks from himself" and end the verse with "and no unrighteousness is in him." The writers quoted below use that wording.
The Lord had just said that anyone willing to do God's will would know whether His teaching came from God. That test weighed the hearer. This verse weighs the speaker.
Another test the Lord gives here: "He who speaks from himself seeks his own glory; but he who seeks the glory of Him who sent him, he is true, and there is no unrighteousness in him." This is a personal test, as the other was the doctrinal. And here was the double witness to the glorious Speaker: who but Himself could have faced the application of these by the watchful crowds that were around Him?
A man can say things that are correct and still fail this test.
Furthermore, true teaching imposes a test upon the Speaker. Does he seek to glorify himself or the one from whom he is sent? In one seeking his own glory, even if he speaks the truth, the motive is not pure. He who seeks only the glory of God in His teaching "is true, and no unrighteousness is in Him".
Of all who ever taught, Jesus had the best claim to speak on His own account. He was the one who never did.
Certainly He did not speak from Himself. Yet of all men He was most entitled. But if He is the true God, He is true man, and came to exalt His Father, not Himself. He had no private ends to serve. Lord of all, He became the servant of all — above all, of God. Self is what blinds the human race, even the faithful, as far as it is allowed to act... There is, there can be, no solid guarantee of the truth where God's glory is not sought and secured. Christ in this was perfect; and so He here declares that He is true, and no unrighteousness is in Him. Self hinders the truth, and it is fair to neither God nor man. Jesus is both true and righteous.
Jesus was not making a claim that hung in the air. He had just refused to go up to the feast and put Himself on display before the world.
This point stood out in our Lord in this very teaching, as we have seen. He refused to go up to the feast and show Himself to the world — though He was indeed all that could be claimed for Him. Yet in that very way He obtained and displayed a far higher moral glory for the truth of God and His own glory. On the other hand, He plainly sought only the glory of Him who sent Him, and was doing so right then, giving Him the glory even for His words. If that was so, then He was true, and there was no unrighteousness in Him. Why not receive His instructions?
So what was He after? He came as the sent One of God, with God's own nature and heart to make known.
He had come — the sent One of God — to bring out the thoughts of God, and the heart of God, to unfold the nature of God, the purpose, the counsels, and the love of God. God's glory was His motive and object. Self-seeking was unknown to Jesus. He spoke always from God and for God.
The standard Jesus set for Himself does not stay with Him. It lands on anyone who serves Him.
If it would have been unrighteousness for Him to seek His own glory, though all glory truly belonged to Him, how much more unrighteous is it for us who serve Him to seek our own glory? We have no glory of our own at all. A very searching and convincing thought for all of us! The standard that the Lord set is the test for us.
- Two tests. The verse before tests the hearer's willingness to obey. This one tests the speaker's motive. Together they form a double witness that only Christ could survive.
- Motive. Correct words are not enough. A man seeking his own glory speaks with an impure motive even when what he says is true.
- Self. Self blinds people to truth and is unjust to God and man alike. Where God's glory is not the aim, there is no guarantee of truth.
- Proof. Jesus had just refused to show Himself off at the feast. Turning down glory proved the claim He was making.
- Standard. He had every right to His own glory and declined it; we have none. So His measure becomes the test of everyone who serves Him.
Has not Moses given you the law, and no one of you practises the law? Why do ye seek to kill me?
Just before this, the Lord told the crowd that anyone willing to do God's will would know where His teaching comes from. Now He turns that test back on them: their boast in the law and their plan to kill Him cannot both stand.
By asking this question, Jesus treats the law as something Moses really handed down. One writer notes how the Lord speaks here about the Old Testament and the men who wrote it:
Christ acknowledged, then, what we call the Old Testament, and acknowledged it as we and the Jews have it. But He goes further: He acknowledges these books as they stand, with the authors they name. "Has not Moses given you the law? Yet none of you keeps the law." (John 7:19.)… "There is one who accuses you, even Moses, in whom you trust; for if you had believed Moses, you would have believed Me; for he wrote of Me."
The people were proud of the law. One writer shows what human boasting always turns out to be:
Further, when men boast, they are sure to be wrong, not only in other things, but most where they are proudest. Did the Jews pride themselves on the law of Moses? How empty to boast of that law which none of them practised! Yet so it was, as the Lord pressed on their consciences here. They reasoned, but what was their walk? "Has not Moses given you the law? Yet none of you keeps the law. Why do you seek to kill Me?" (verse 19). Jesus is always the touchstone. One might never have learned their murderous hatred but for Him Who brought God close and convicted them of sin. This they could not bear, so they sought to get rid of Him. In their zeal for the law they broke it completely… But is it uncommon now to glory in the law and hate the truth?
The same writer weighs what a law like that could actually do for them:
It is the revelation of the Father and the Son, Who works as man among men. This is the truth — yes, grace and truth come through Jesus Christ. Let the Jews vainly boast of the law given by Moses, which they did not keep; it could not be anything but a ministry of death and condemnation. But the veil of unbelief lay on their heart. They neither judged themselves nor believed on Him. Yet He did say that God was His own Father, making Himself equal with God. So those blindly religious yet wicked men sought all the more to kill Him.
Earlier the question was whether a person is willing to do God's will. One writer draws out what that means for people who already know it:
Then He turns to them about what they have known. "Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keeps the law?" The question is not only whether they want to do God's will once it is known. They are not doing His will even in the things they already know. He turns, so to speak, the tables upon themselves. You speak of Me as untaught, and you are walking in sin. "Why do you seek to kill Me?" Where there is no will to go along with the truth, the heart will always hate it.
Their plan to kill Him is not a side issue. One writer makes it the proof of everything else:
The verses that follow expose the terrible condition of the nation that left them incapable of receiving the truth. The people boasted in the law that none of them kept. Nothing showed their open disregard of the law more than this: they went about seeking to kill the One Moses wrote about. So they stand convicted of having no desire to do God's will, and of their ignorance of the Lord's teaching.
- Given — The Lord names Moses as the one who gave them the law. He treats those writings as truly Moses' own, and as writings about Christ.
- Unkept — They were proudest of the law that none of them practised. Their boast became their exposure.
- Condemning — A law nobody keeps can only be a ministry of death and condemnation.
- Tested — The real test is doing what God has already made known. Where that will is missing, hatred of the truth follows.
- Exposed — Christ is the touchstone. Their plot to kill the One Moses wrote about proved, better than any argument, that they had refused the law.
The crowd answered [and said], Thou hast a demon who seeks to kill thee?
Jesus is at the Feast of Tabernacles. He has just told the crowd that not one of them keeps the law Moses gave, and He has asked why they want to kill Him. The answer is not a denial but an insult. It raises two questions: who is speaking, and why does the Lord let the slur pass?
Two groups stand in this scene, and they do not know the same things.
The people in general were not aware how far hatred was driving the leaders, and had no suspicion that they were set on the death of Jesus... In their ignorance the crowd spoke with rash irreverence and violence against the Lord, who does not stop to notice it. Instead He points out how absurd it was for them to quarrel, and to wonder at one work of His — the healing of the sick man at Bethesda on the Sabbath.
Not knowing about the plot did not leave the crowd standing on neutral ground.
The crowd, who knew nothing of their evil, said, "You have a demon! Who is seeking to kill you?" Where the truth is not received, the very ignorance of the crowd about the wickedness of their rulers only plunges them deeper into rejection and confusion about Him who charges that wickedness on them. Notice the careful distinction Scripture keeps all the way through between the Jews who were deliberately blind and the crowd, who still perished in their unbelief.
Older translations say "you have a devil." The word means a demon, and they say it to the Son of God.
They were strangers in Jerusalem themselves, and knew nothing of what the Jews were planning. They accuse the Lord, saying, "You have a devil" [rather, demon]: "who is seeking to kill you?" — an awful speech to make to the Son of God. But it was not the last time He would be attacked this way in Jerusalem. In the riches of His grace He passed it by.
The accusation was more than name-calling. Under the law it carried a death sentence.
A charge like that, if proved, would have made the Lord liable to the death sentence of the law. For the LORD had commanded through Moses, "A man or a woman who is a medium or a necromancer shall surely be put to death; they shall be stoned with stones" (Lev. 20:27). The Jews did, as we learn elsewhere, say of the Lord that He had a demon (John 7:20; John 8:48, 52; John 10:20), and they also sought to stone Him.
The insult was their way out.
Moses had given them the standard of the law to live by, yet none of them kept it, He says. If they were righteous, why were they plotting His death (verse 19)? His words, however, serve to prove their hatred toward Him more fully; because He had seen through their evasion, they accuse Him of having a demon. They will use any trick to slip out of responsibility for their own deceit.
Commentators differ here. Some read the crowd as uninformed about the leaders' plan; Grant reads the reply as part of the hatred already at work.
He never defends Himself against the charge. He turns them to their own practice instead.
The Lord is silent in the presence of this violent and wicked charge. Still, He condemns them for their folly and hypocrisy. In condemning Him for a good work — making a man completely well on the Sabbath — they condemned themselves, since they do the work of circumcision on that day. Then the Lord exposes the rest of their false judgment. They had judged by appearances and without divine guidance. Righteous judgment comes only from seeking the will of God.
The refusals in this chapter come from every direction.
In the course of the chapter this rejection of Christ, by every class, becomes increasingly plain and definite. His brothers do not believe in Him (verse 5). The people charge Him with having a demon (verse 20). The Jews are amazed at Him, and try to seize Him (verses 15, 25, 30). The leaders of the nation send officers to arrest Him (verse 32).
- Charge. The crowd does not answer His question. It answers with a charge of demon possession, spoken to the Son of God.
- Weight. The charge was no mere insult. If proved, it carried the law's death sentence, and the same slander returns in John 8 and John 10.
- Ignorance. Visitors to the city knew nothing of the leaders' plot, yet their ignorance did not shield them. It drew them deeper into rejecting Him.
- Motive. They insult Him the moment He exposes their evasion. Slander was their escape from responsibility.
- Answer. He leaves the insult unanswered and points to their own Sabbath circumcision. Right judgment comes from seeking God's will, not from appearances.
Jesus answered and said to them, I have done one work, and ye all wonder.
The crowd has just told Jesus He has a demon, and He answers by pointing back to one act of healing in that same city. Why should a single kindness be the thing that left them plotting His death?
He gives no details, but the crowd knew which work He meant. It had happened at the pool of Bethesda, on a Sabbath.
The crowd spoke out of ignorance. Their words against the Lord were reckless, disrespectful and violent. He does not stop to notice it. Instead He points out how absurd their quarrelling is — and how absurd it is to wonder at one work of His, the cure of the disabled man at Bethesda on the Sabbath.
The cure was instant, and everyone at the pool saw it.
This was no slow recovery, getting better step by step. He took up his bed and walked. He had been disabled for thirty-eight years. Yet he could now do what he could have done before the illness struck — and he did it at once, in front of the whole crowd of sick people. He got up. He carried his bed. He walked.
They all marvelled. That sounds like a step toward faith, but astonishment on its own is a dead end.
News of the miracle caused a stir in the district. We read that everyone marvelled — as people always do at things they can neither understand nor copy. But that kind of feeling does not touch the heart or the conscience.
Wonder that refuses to believe is not safe ground. Scripture has a warning for it.
"I did one work, and you all marvel at it." They stayed in that state and perished, as Scripture had said before. Now the warning takes in all of them, and His works as well as His words: "Look, you scoffers, be astounded and perish; for I am doing a work in your days."
Jesus points them to their own practice. They circumcised on the Sabbath, so that they would not break the law of Moses.
In many cases they rightly carried out this surgery on the Sabbath day, or else they would break the law of Moses. The Jews were careful about this. But when Christ, in pure grace, healed on the Sabbath day, they were angry enough to plot His death! Circumcision required real physical work. The Lord's healing mercy did not. How could the Jews justify their objection to such goodness?
The verdict they passed on Him rebounded onto themselves.
They condemned Him for doing a good work — making a man completely well on the Sabbath day. In doing so they condemned themselves, for they did the work of circumcision on the Sabbath.
Why heal on that day at all? He had already given the reason at the pool itself.
In the fifth chapter we are told, "My Father is working until now, and I am working." How could God rest in a world of sin — a world where evil ran wild, Satan ruled, death reigned, and people were miserable and wretched? How could God rest here? His nature of love made it impossible... You cannot shut up the compassion of God, you cannot stop the outflow of His grace and goodness.
The Lord does not stop at the Sabbath question. He goes on to the way they judged.
Then the Lord exposes the rest of their false judgment. They had judged according to appearances and without divine guidance. Righteous judgment comes only by seeking the will of God.
Something was missing from their judgment, and God is willing to supply it.
They had not brought God in, and so they were wrong — not on the surface only, but altogether. If we are not to judge by appearance, we clearly need divine guidance. That is just what God is so willing to give His children: not teaching only, but direction and judgment.
- One work. One deed lies behind the whole uproar: the healing of the disabled man at Bethesda, done on a Sabbath.
- One wonder. They all marvelled. But amazement at what you cannot explain touches neither heart nor conscience. Scripture's word for such wonder is: be astounded and perish.
- One exposure. They circumcised on the Sabbath so they would not break Moses' law. That was real physical work. Yet a healing that cost no labour made them furious.
- One reason. God could not rest in a world of sin, misery and death. So the Father worked, and the Son worked. No one can shut off His grace to protect a day.
- One verdict. Judge by appearances, leaving God out, and you are wrong all the way down. Righteous judgment starts by seeking God's will — and God gives that guidance.
Therefore Moses gave you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers), and ye circumcise a man on sabbath.
Jesus is defending one healing done on a sabbath, and He answers by pointing to what the crowd did on sabbaths themselves. His case rests on a short phrase — circumcision came "not that it is from Moses, but from the fathers" — which puts it before the law they were using against Him.
The Lord traces all their anger back to one miracle. Then He sets it beside a routine they never questioned.
The crowd did not know what they were saying. They spoke against the Lord with rash irreverence and violence. He does not stop to answer that. He points instead to how absurd their quarrelling is, and how absurd it is to wonder at one work of His — the cure of the sick man at Bethesda on the sabbath. Yet everyone took it as a matter of course to circumcise a male child on the eighth day, even when that day was a sabbath. They did this to honour the law of Moses, though circumcision in fact came from the fathers.
Now weigh the two acts against each other:
In many cases they rightly did this surgery on the sabbath day. Otherwise they would break the law of Moses. The Jews were careful about this. Yet when Christ, in pure grace, healed on the Sabbath day, they were angry enough to plot His death (v. 23)! Circumcision required real physical work. The Lord's healing mercy did not.
"The fathers" points back to Abraham. Circumcision reached them long before the law, and that timing carries weight.
Moses did put circumcision into the law he gave. Yet it did not come from Moses. It came from the fathers. So it had a different character from law, because it was tied to the men through whom God in His grace gave them the promises. The apostle later shows that circumcision was the seal of the righteousness of faith in Abraham (Rom. 4:11). Abraham receives it when his body is already dead and children from him are impossible... So this circumcision belongs to a time before the law, and its meaning is the very opposite of law. Yet the law itself puts it above the law — that is, above the commandment about the sabbath. So the law itself gave grace first place.
One writer points out which part of Moses they held on to:
They looked to Moses, and it was on the law of Moses that they rested — not on the promises or the covenant in it.
So if circumcision is not simply a legal rule, what is it?
Let no one think that circumcision must be a legal thing. In the setting it is given here, it goes together with grace — it is the sign that the flesh is put to death. It was indeed taken into the law when that system came in later. But in itself, as our Lord Himself shows, it was not from Moses but from the fathers — from Abraham... It means flesh judged, and that is the true spiritual meaning of what God set up then.
The argument does more than clear Jesus. It turns the charge back on the men who made it.
The Lord stays silent in the face of this violent and wicked charge. Still, He condemns them for their folly and hypocrisy. They condemned Him for a good work — making a man completely whole on the Sabbath day. In doing so they condemned themselves, for they did the work of circumcision on the Sabbath... They had judged by appearances and without divine guidance. Only by seeking the will of God can anyone judge righteously.
This verse also shows how the Lord handled the writings of Moses — as fact, and as Moses' own.
Jesus constantly refers to facts recorded in the books of Moses... "Has not Moses given you the law? … Moses gave you circumcision," etc. (John 7:22). This is the steady teaching of Christ. So there is a shallow effort to deny that Moses really wrote these books, and to deny their inspiration — that God truly speaks to us through Moses (the law), the psalms and the prophets. That effort is a wicked attempt to make Jesus a liar and a deceiver.
- Older. Circumcision came from the fathers, not from Moses — it belongs to a time before the law, tied to God's promises.
- Deeper. Its meaning is the opposite of law-keeping. It stands for flesh judged, and it sealed the righteousness of faith Abraham already had.
- Preferred. The law itself let circumcision override the sabbath command. So the very code they defended put grace first.
- Exposed. They circumcised on the sabbath and called it honouring Moses. He healed on the sabbath and they called it sin. Their own practice condemned them.
- Trusted. Christ treats the books of Moses as fact and as Moses' own writing; to discard them is to make Him a deceiver.
If a man receives circumcision on sabbath, that the law of Moses may not be violated, are ye angry with me because I have made a man entirely sound on sabbath?
The crowd has just accused Jesus of having a demon. He answers the grudge behind the insult: a healing He had done on a Sabbath. His reply turns their own rule against them. They cut into a man's body on that day, so why the anger when He makes one whole?
The Lord picks one act they performed without a second thought and sets it beside His own. Nothing about the Sabbath stopped it.
It was a common matter of course to circumcise a male child on the eighth day, even if that day was a Sabbath. This was done in honour of the law of Moses, though in fact circumcision came from the fathers and not from Moses.
The comparison cuts deeper. One of the two acts involved real labour, and it was not the Lord's.
In many cases they rightly performed this surgery on the Sabbath day. Otherwise they would break the law of Moses. The Jews were careful about this. But when Christ, in pure grace, healed on the Sabbath day, they were angry to the point of plotting His death! Circumcision required actual physical work. The Lord's healing mercy did not. How could the Jews justify their objection to such goodness?
The Lord is careful to note that circumcision came from the fathers, not from Moses. That one detail settles the argument.
Circumcision, though incorporated by Moses in the law he gave, was not what came from Moses but from the fathers... This circumcision belongs to a time before law, and in its meaning it is the very opposite of law. Yet the law itself puts it above the law — that is, above the commandment of the Sabbath. So grace had, by the law itself, precedence above the law.
The healing behind the argument was done for a man helpless for thirty-eight years. Put his years of Sabbaths beside one word from Christ.
The Sabbath day was a shadow, and it allowed no burden and no works. In the same way Christ the substance — God's rest — must stand alone... What could the Sabbath do for him? More than nineteen hundred Sabbaths had passed over him, and he was still withered. But then Jesus came — He to whom those Sabbaths only pointed. One word, "Rise!" and at once the man was made whole. What a contrast! Do think about this. Nineteen thousand Sabbath days could never heal you.
There is a reason God did not rest that day. It lies in what this world is, and in what God is.
How could God rest in a world of sin? Evil was rampant, Satan was ruling, death was governing, and man was miserable and wretched. How could God rest here? His nature of love made it impossible... You cannot shut up the compassion of God, you cannot stop the outflow of His grace and goodness.
Their charge turns back on the men who made it.
The Lord is silent in the presence of this violent and wicked charge. Nevertheless, He condemns them for their folly and hypocrisy. They condemned Him for doing a good work, for making a man completely well on the Sabbath day. In doing so they condemned themselves, since they did the work of circumcision on the Sabbath.
One thing made such a verdict possible: the ceremony mattered more to them than the man.
They condemned Him for speaking a word that made a man completely well on the Sabbath. Yet they practised circumcision on that day, so that they might keep the law of Moses. Their lifeless ritual was of more importance to them than judgment, mercy, and the love of God.
- Their rule. They circumcised on the Sabbath to keep the law of Moses. That was real physical work; a word of healing was not.
- Their history. The sign came from the fathers, before Moses. By keeping it on the Sabbath, the law itself gave grace precedence over law.
- Their patient. Thirty-eight years of Sabbaths left the man withered. One word from Christ made him completely well.
- Their God. God's nature of love makes rest impossible in a world of sin and misery, so His grace keeps flowing out.
- Their verdict. They defended the ritual and attacked the cure, so they condemned themselves. Ceremony weighed more with them than mercy.
Judge not according to sight, but judge righteous judgment.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
Some therefore of those of Jerusalem said, Is not this he whom they seek to kill?
The feast had filled Jerusalem, and some in the crowd knew exactly what the city's leaders were planning for this teacher. Their question, asked among themselves, shows the plot was an open secret and raises the puzzle of the chapter: why is He free to teach in the temple?
John keeps the visiting crowd and the city's residents apart. Earlier the crowd had denied any plot at all. Here the locals name it without hesitation.
Let us notice, in passing, that we must not confuse the people with the Jews. The people were Galileans and others who had come to take part in the feast. The Jews were those of Jerusalem itself, or at least of the area around it. So in verse 20 the people did not know that they wanted to kill Jesus. Those of Jerusalem, on the other hand, knew very well what they were plotting there against Him (v. 25).
So why did they want Him dead? Their hostility had a cause, and the visitors from far off had no idea of it.
This confusion among the unbelievers is striking. Those who came from a distance jeered at the idea that anyone wanted to kill Jesus. Those of Jerusalem wanted to kill Him because of the miracle He had done.
Jesus knew what was in their hearts, and He had said so. Their own words prove Him right.
When He spoke to the multitude this way, some of the people of Jerusalem said, "Is not this the man whom they seek to kill?" They were not among the Jewish rulers, but as men of the city they knew what those rulers were about. Their words confirmed and justified everything our Lord knew of their thoughts and their conscience against Him. Then they added, "and look, He is speaking boldly."
What astonishes them is not the plot but the silence. He teaches openly, and nobody stops Him.
Some of those from Jerusalem notice the boldness of His words. They know the rulers want to kill Him, so they are puzzled that no one stops Him or arrests Him. They might well ask whether the rulers themselves knew He really was the Messiah, and for that reason were afraid to carry out their murderous intentions.
The next verse asks whether the rulers have decided that He really is the Christ. It sounds like an honest question.
The men of Jerusalem knew too much about the rulers to accept their decisions without question, so they speak with irony. But they too prove their ignorance, like the rest. They did not know where Jesus was from, while they ought to have known where and when the Messiah was to be born. Isaiah 7 and Micah 5 taught far more than that.
These men had better information than the visiting pilgrims. It did them no good.
This is the picture of the heart of man in the presence of the truth. The religious leaders had their minds made up. The masses were full of confusion and uncertainty, wavering between their prejudices and the power of the word of God. Faith was in neither of them.
The chapter answers the puzzle a few verses later. The reason no one touched Him was not that the rulers held back.
What is more, there was not only speculation but, in some, hostility that would have seized Him. His time had not yet come, so "no man laid hands on Him". At the beginning of the chapter His time had not yet come for any public part in the world. Here His time had not yet come for Him to be handed over to men and crucified.
- Knowledge. The Jerusalem locals knew the plot that the visiting crowd had denied, and they knew the miracle that had provoked it. Living close to religion gave them facts, not faith.
- Confirmation. Their question backs up the very charge Jesus had made. He had read their thoughts and their conscience exactly.
- Boldness. He went on teaching in public in the city where men wanted Him dead. Their silence toward Him astonished the onlookers.
- Irony. Their guess that the rulers had recognised the Christ was a jab, not a confession. They should have learned from the prophets where and when the Messiah would be born.
- Timing. No hand touched Him. His hour to be handed over had not yet come, so the plot ran on God's calendar, not the rulers'.
and behold, he speaks openly, and they say nothing to him. Have the rulers then indeed recognised that this is the Christ?
Jesus is teaching in public, in the very city where the leaders have already decided to kill Him. The people of Jerusalem see that the rulers say nothing to Him, and they wonder aloud what that silence means.
The men asking this question were locals who knew what the leaders intended. His refusal to soften His words is what startles them.
The Lord's plain speaking surprises the men of Jerusalem, who knew that the leaders were seeking to kill Him. Could it be that the rulers were starting to believe that He really was the Christ? Whatever the rulers concluded, the people themselves say plainly, "We know where this Man comes from." They saw Him as nothing more than a Galilean from Nazareth, a town people looked down on.
They are not really proposing that the rulers have changed their minds. Commentators read the tone here as edged rather than hopeful.
The men of Jerusalem knew the rulers too well to accept their decisions without question, so they speak with irony. But they show their own ignorance, just like everyone else. They did not know where Jesus came from, though they ought to have known where and when the Messiah would be born. Isaiah 7 and Micah 5 taught much more.
The whole question turns on what the authorities have decided. That is the standard they are measuring by.
Here is their great motive, not God's truth — "But we know where this man comes from; and when the Christ appears, no one will know where He comes from." Nor did they.
Their confidence rested on what everyone in town could see: a man from Galilee. What they could have checked, they never bothered to check.
They knew Him and His origin, and there was no room for the kind of mystery they expected to surround the coming of the Messiah. To them He was only the simple Galilean, the Nazarene. Everything that had happened at Bethlehem and Jerusalem had slipped out of forgetful minds that cared too little to keep it.
The rulers' silence was not restraint or second thoughts. It was inability, and it had a limit fixed by God rather than by them.
The rulers cannot bear such searching words of truth, and look for a way to arrest Him. But God is His Protector: no man could lay hands on Him until the appointed hour.
That hour, when it came, was not a defeat forced on Him.
Some would have wished to seize Him, but no one laid hands on Him ... This is the picture of the heart of man in the presence of the truth. The minds of the religious leaders are made up. The minds of the crowds are full of confusion and uncertainty, and they waver between prejudice and the power of the word of God. Faith was in neither group. As to Jesus, "His hour was not yet come" — His hour, note, is the hour when He gave Himself on the cross for our offences.
The crowd is full of talk about Him. Talking about Christ is not the same as receiving Him.
While Christ is to the believer the source of living waters, unbelief is discussing about Him.
So what does settle it, if not argument?
Reasoning does not convince the mind. Reasoning never convinces the will. But where the desire is there, God fits His teaching to the needs and to the heart of man.
- Bold — He teaches openly in the very city that wants Him dead; the plain speech is what makes the crowd stare.
- Borrowed — Their test is what the rulers have concluded, not what God has said; the motive is not God's truth.
- Blind — They are sure of His origin because they know Nazareth, and never trouble to look at Isaiah 7 and Micah 5.
- Barred — The rulers say nothing because no hand could touch Him until the hour He gave Himself on the cross.
- Buzzing — Unbelief keeps discussing Him; the believer draws living water from Him. Reasoning never convinces the will; where the desire is, God meets it with His teaching.
But [as to] this [man] we know whence he is. Now [as to] the Christ, when he comes, no one knows whence he is.
The crowd in Jerusalem is arguing about whether Jesus could be the Christ, and they close the case with a saying they had picked up somewhere. Their confidence rests on tradition, not on their own Scriptures — and the whole exchange turns on what it means to "know" someone.
What the people knew about Jesus was true as far as it went. It simply went nowhere near far enough.
The Jews knew the Lord Jesus as a man out of Nazareth in Galilee. That was very limited knowledge. They did not even know about His birth at Bethlehem, or about the trouble it brought to Herod and to all Jerusalem at that time. They knew nothing of His heavenly existence as Son of God, and they would not accept His testimony that He had come down from heaven... Many people today are like those Jews. They accept Him as a Man from Nazareth. But they do not know Him as the One who came from heaven to reveal God — God in His nature of love, and in His counsels of grace for the blessing of men.
The rule they quoted was not from the prophets. Their own Scriptures said something quite different.
Verse 27 shows the sad ignorance of the people. They had taken in the false notion that the Christ would appear from no known source at all. This was mystical nonsense. Their own Scriptures said He would come from Bethlehem and be born of a virgin from the line of David (Micah 5:2; Isaiah 7:14; 2 Samuel 7:12-26). But mysticism appeals to mere religious sentiment.
They were sure of two things: that they knew His origin, and that Messiah's origin would be unknown. Both claims failed.
The men of Jerusalem knew the rulers too well to take their decisions as final, so they speak with irony. But they prove their own ignorance, just like everyone else. They did not know where Jesus was from, when they ought to have known where and when the Messiah was to be born. Isaiah 7 and Micah 5 taught much more.
Two chapters later the leaders reverse the very argument, saying of Jesus, "as for this man, we do not know where he comes from" (John 9:29). One commentator quotes another's verdict on that reversal:
Unbelievers will at last be condemned out of their own mouths and by their own principles. The "common sense" which governs men in ordinary concerns has a way of deserting them in religious matters; the soundness of the head is here regulated so much by the state of the heart.
Jesus does not deny what they say about His origin. He agrees that they know Him, and then points to where the real problem sits.
Our Lord here charges them with really knowing Him, and with knowing where He was from. Our unbelief is always about something we do know, something whose evidence is right in front of us. The veil is not on the glory; it is on the heart... They had full evidence of who He was, but they knew Him only in an outward, human way.
Their real gap was not geography. It was God Himself, and that gap had a cause.
In His reply, the Lord does not stop to expose the error of their traditional views. He does not remind them that He had been born of the virgin at Bethlehem, as the Scripture said. Such truths, however convincing, would not have changed their wills or removed their unbelief. There were signs enough to prove that He was a divine Person, sent by One who is true. Of that One, the Lord pointedly adds, "you do not know him". Here was the secret of all their opposition to Christ: they did not know God. The pursuit of their own wills and their own glory had plunged them into darkness, which left them in ignorance of God. Even the Christian who seeks to exalt himself and do his own will always misses the mind of God.
- Know too little. They knew Jesus as a man from Nazareth and stopped there. True information, useless conclusion.
- Know from tradition. The rule that the Messiah's origin would be a mystery came from a saying, not from the prophets. Micah 5 and Isaiah 7 told them where and how He would be born.
- Know, and refuse. Unbelief rejects what it has evidence for. The veil lies on the heart, not on the glory.
- Know, and contradict yourself. The same men who claimed to know where He was from later said they did not. Unbelief condemns itself by its own principles.
- Know God, or nothing. Behind every wrong answer about Christ lies ignorance of God. Self-will keeps that ignorance in place — in a Christian as much as in a critic.
Jesus therefore cried out in the temple, teaching and saying, Ye both know me and ye know whence I am; and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye do not know.
Jesus is teaching in the temple. The crowd has just dismissed Him with a simple argument. They know where this man comes from. Nobody, they say, will know where the Christ comes from. His answer grants their claim, then empties it. They have His address, but not His Sender.
Jesus does not say this quietly to a few. He lifts His voice so the whole court hears who He is.
At this point the Lord's voice rang out again. He clearly raised it — for He cried, John writes — so that everyone might hear... He had already declared who He was, the Son of the Father, when He cleansed the temple. Now once more He proclaimed Himself as sent by God. No confusion was to remain about His person and His relationship to God. He openly stated it.
Jesus agrees that they know Him. That agreement is not a compliment; it is a charge.
Our Lord here charges them with really knowing Him, and knowing where He was from. This is because our unbelief is always about something we know, something whose evidence is right in front of us. The veil is not on the glory but on the heart... They had full evidence of who He was, but they knew Him only after the flesh.
The same knowledge can sit in a man and touch nothing of him.
Though they knew Him outwardly, as a Judas might, they did not know God, as Jesus tells them, "Him you do not know". In them it was only outward knowledge. Their heart had no part in it, nor their conscience, nor the Holy Spirit.
He could have named Bethlehem and settled the dispute. He did not. Their own Scriptures had already answered them:
They did not know where Jesus was from, while they ought to have known where and when the Christ was to be born. Isaiah 7 and Micah 5 taught much more.
Winning that argument would have changed nothing in them:
In His reply, the Lord does not stop to expose the error in their traditional views. He does not remind them that He was born of the virgin at Bethlehem, as the Scripture said. Such truths would have been convincing, but they would not have changed their wills or removed their unbelief.
This denial fits a pattern that runs right through John's Gospel.
It is remarkable that the Gospel of John presents Christ to us as the eternal Son, yet all through it we see Him taking the place of the Servant. In keeping with this position we find Him stating three things. First, He did not come of Himself; the Father sent Him. Second, He did not speak His own words. Third, He did not do His own works... He held this dependent, obedient place, and that is what secured for Him at all times the perfect knowledge of His Father's will.
The word means more than truthful. Only the Son could vouch for the One who sent Him.
In His reply Jesus contrasts two things. They assume they know Him and where He came from. But they are completely ignorant of the Father who sent Him. He certainly knew the Father, since He was from Him and sent by Him. And the Father was not only truthful but true. The Son could confirm that in full force; the Jews could not, since they did not know the Father.
One short phrase exposes the whole religious system around Him. It reaches wider than one nation.
"Him you do not know." The Jews and their leaders showed the religious world for what it was: ignorant of God, despite their profession, their sacrifices and their ceremonies. This solemn sentence by the Son of God exposed the true state of man's religion. It lacked the one vital thing, the knowledge of the true God. Moreover, when the true knowledge of God came in Jesus, they refused Him.
That ignorance had a cause — and unbelievers are not the only ones it catches:
They chased their own wills and their own glory. That pursuit plunged them into darkness, and left them ignorant of God. So it has been from the Fall onwards. Even the Christian who seeks to exalt himself and do his own will always misses the mind of God.
- Sent, not self-sent. Every claim in the verse rests on one fact: He came on commission. Not His own coming, not His own words, not His own works.
- Known, and not known. They had His town, His family, His face. They knew Him "after the flesh" — and the veil, as one writer puts it, was on the heart, not on the glory.
- True, not merely truthful. The Sender is the real God, and the Son alone could testify to it in full force.
- The root exposed. Their opposition traced back to one thing: they did not know God. Self-will and self-glory had darkened them until the God they claimed to serve was a stranger.
- The cry still stands. He raised His voice so no one could plead confusion about His person. An argument about Bethlehem would have settled nothing. Better information never cures a will set against God.
I know him, because I am from him, and *he* has sent me.
At the feast in the temple, the crowd was sure they knew where Jesus came from, so He could not be the Christ. His answer cuts past all of that. He speaks of a knowledge of God that He alone has, and grounds it on where He came from and who sent Him.
The Jews were sure that Israel alone knew God. Yet having the Scriptures is not the same as knowing God.
In the Son, and only in the Son, was there the true knowledge of God. The Jew would admit that there was no true knowledge of God outside Israel, since Israel alone had the words of God. But even with the words of God, the nation — and the Jews and their leaders above all — did not know God. It was an immense advantage to have the Holy Scriptures, but these could only bring blessing to the soul where there was living faith in God... So if anyone wants to know God, they must look to the Son, in whom the knowledge of God the Father is found.
The verse says two distinct things about Christ.
But He knew what He was testifying about, for He was from the Father and sent by Him (v. 29). The first involves His very nature, the second His commission.
What lay behind their opposition to Him?
Enough signs had been given to prove that He was a divine Person, sent by One who is true. Of that One, the Lord adds these telling words: "you do not know Him." Here was the secret of all their opposition to Christ: they did not know God. The pursuit of their own wills and their own glory had plunged them into a darkness that left them ignorant of God... The Lord did not seek His own glory. He sought only the glory and the will of the One who sent Him. So He can say in the most absolute way: "I know Him, for I come from Him, and He sent Me."
This was not a new claim, but He now made it in public.
He had already declared who He was — the Son of the Father — when He cleansed the Temple (2:16)... Now once again He proclaimed Himself as sent by God. He left no illusion about His person and His relationship to God. But His open declaration caused a renewed attempt to lay hands on Him, though again in vain, for His hour had not yet come.
A lack of evidence was not their problem:
Our Lord here charges them with really knowing Him and knowing where He was from. For our unbelief is always about what we know, and about evidence that stands right in front of us. The veil is not on the glory, but on the heart.
So what must a person know to have eternal life? Not simply that Jesus came from heaven.
Men may know Him, and know where He is from. But unless they know Him as sent, and through Him know the true Father, they are strangers to eternal life and come under judgment... Men may recognise that this Jesus came from heaven; they may even believe in the Trinity, that is, acknowledge it. But they must know Jesus as the Son of the Father — as God indeed from everlasting, one with the Father, yet also as Son. Without that, they have no place in saving fellowship, and that fellowship is only with the Father and the Son.
So why did the Father send Him?
He came from the Father, and the Father sent Him to do the Father's will. More than forty times in John's Gospel Jesus speaks of Himself as "sent." This shows the importance the Son attached to His mission to men from the Father... The sending of the Son expressed the infinite love of God towards men. He sent Him to give eternal life to those who believe, and to be the propitiation for their sins.
- Sent, first — the verse rests on two things: He is from the Father, and the Father sent Him. One speaks of His nature, the other of His commission.
- Sent, so He knows — because He came from the Father, He can say "I know Him" as no one else can. The true knowledge of God is in the Son alone.
- Sent, but unknown — the crowd's ignorance was not about where He came from but about God. It grew out of pursuing their own will and their own glory.
- Sent, and refused — the evidence stood in front of them. The veil was on the heart, not on the glory, and they answered by trying to seize Him.
- Sent, that we might live — eternal life comes through knowing Jesus as the Son sent by the Father, not just as a man from heaven.
They sought therefore to take him; and no one laid his hand upon him, because his hour had not yet come.
In the temple Jesus had just told the crowd that God had sent Him. The answer was a failed attempt to arrest Him — the will of men to seize Him met a hidden restraint that left their hands useless.
The arrest attempt follows what He had just said about where He came from.
He had already declared who He was — the Son of the Father — when He cleansed the temple. Now once more He proclaimed Himself as sent by God. No illusion was to remain about His person and His relationship to God. He openly stated it. But His open statement caused a renewed attempt to lay hands on Him, though again in vain, for His hour was not yet come.
Their hostility goes back to one thing He had just said: they did not know the God who sent Him.
He had given enough signs to prove that He was a divine Person, sent by One who is true. And that One, the Lord adds with emphasis, "you do not know." Here was the secret of all their opposition to Christ: they did not know God. The pursuit of their own wills and their own glory had plunged them into a darkness that left them ignorant of God. So it has been ever since the Fall. Even the Christian who seeks to exalt himself and do his own will always misses the mind of God.
They wanted Him seized, and nothing happened. The reason lay outside them.
Those who rejected the Lord for the sake of their tradition and their own will were only angered further by the truth. But they were powerless till His hour came. God remains God, despite man and Satan. His purpose stands, though the enemies betray and commit themselves. Even when they do their worst, they only fulfil the Scriptures they deny and the will of God they detest.
"His hour" is not vague timing. One writer ties it to the cross, and reads the whole scene as a picture of how people meet truth they do not want.
This is the picture of the heart of man in the presence of the truth. The minds of the religious leaders were made up. The crowds were confused and uncertain, wavering between prejudice and the power of the word of God. Faith was in neither. As for Jesus, "his hour had not yet come" — His hour, note, is the hour when He gave Himself on the cross for our offences.
Earlier in this chapter Jesus told His brothers that His time had not yet come. Do the two statements mean the same thing? No.
Not only was speculation aroused, but in some there was hostility that would have taken Him. His time was not yet come, so "no one laid a hand on Him." At the beginning of the chapter His time had not yet come for any public part in the world. Here His time had not yet come for Him to be given up into the hands of men and crucified.
If no hand could touch Him before the hour, His death was not a defeat forced on Him.
The Lord said that no one takes His life from Him. That means it was impossible for men to kill Him. In intent they did it. They spared no effort to bring Him down to death, and from that point of view they were His murderers. But when they had done everything their malice could devise, He laid down His life of His own will as a sacrifice for sin. He did not die by the violence of men, nor from any natural cause… He lived on until His hour had come.
The same care that guarded Him guards those God sends.
God shows here that He is God indeed. He preserves His loved ones, His witnesses, and defends them. He is for us as He was for His prophet, and who can be against us? What security for the testimony! We have nothing to fear when God sends us. No one, not even the highest authority on earth, can seize us. If such power is ever given to someone, it reaches only as far as God's purposes are worked out through him.
- Claim — He said openly that God had sent Him, and that claim triggered the attempt to seize Him.
- Cause — They did not know the God who sent Him. Self-will and self-glory always end in that darkness.
- Check — They wanted Him and could not touch Him. God stays God; even enemies at their worst only carry out the will they hate.
- Clock — "His hour" is the cross. Earlier in the chapter the phrase meant His public showing to the world; here it means being handed over to die.
- Choice — No hand could reach Him before the hour. So His death was a gift, not a capture — and the same shelter covers His servants while He sends them.
But many of the crowd believed on him, and said, Will the Christ, when he comes, do more signs than those which this [man] has done?
Jesus is teaching at the feast in Jerusalem, and His words split the crowd in two. Some want Him arrested, many others believe — which raises the question of this whole chapter: what is that faith resting on?
The setting is hostile. Even so, some in the crowd believed, and one writer finds a lasting encouragement in that.
Certainly it was not the popular thing at that time to profess belief in Him. But in dark times for faith — yes, in the darkest times — God works. He calls out people who confess His truth. His people should remember this: the testimony of the day, whatever it may be, will bear fruit despite all opposition, if it is from God.
The same words produced belief in some and hatred in others. Verses 30 and 31 set the two side by side.
The words of the Lord had a twofold effect upon His hearers. In some they drew out the hatred of their hearts, so that "they sought to take Him". In others the enquiry was raised, "When Christ comes, will He do more miracles than these which this Man has done?"
Behind both reactions is God's timing. The anger was real and ready to break out. God held it back, and meanwhile His teaching kept working on people.
And still God's hand held back the anger that was ready to break out against Him. He was Master of all circumstances until the appointed hour, when He would give Himself up to the divine will He came to do. More than that, His quiet, piercing words were gaining ground with many in the crowd. They were asking whether Christ, when He came, could be expected to do more signs than the Man they were refusing had already done.
Their question is an argument. The Christ — the promised Messiah — could do no more signs than this Man had already done. They said so out loud. But a conclusion reached this way can still be only human.
Another effect also appears: "many of the crowd believed on Him." The truth might not reach the conscience, and so the result could be merely human. But at least they felt and admitted that no one need expect more signs from the Messiah. Still all is vain Godward but Christ and the faith that receives Himself from the Father that sent Him.
A miracle can confirm someone who already believes. Using one to press a doubter is a different thing. One writer lists verse 31 among the places where belief may go no deeper than the surface.
There is a wide gap between a miracle done to confirm those who already believe and one designed to impress sceptics. Outward discipleship, accepting teaching, can exist apart from living faith. This passage shows that such faith may be shallow (compare John 7:31 and John 8:31, where proof of discipleship must be given).
Another writer puts it more strongly. Miracles can remove objections in the mind, but they cannot give a person a new nature.
At any time faith founded on miracles was worth nothing, because miracles do not give life. We are born again by the word of truth, and so are children by faith. When people believed only because of miracles, the Lord did not trust Himself to them; He knew what was in man. They remove hindrances in the mind and strengthen a man against unbelief, and in that way they are precious to our nature. Many things remove unbelief and act on our old nature — even solid reasoning does — yet they do not give faith or a new nature.
By the end of the chapter the crowd is still split. Some call Him the prophet, some the Christ; others object that He comes from Galilee. The officers come back empty-handed.
This is the picture of the human heart facing the truth. The religious leaders' minds are made up. The masses are confused and uncertain, wavering between their prejudices and the power of the word of God. Faith was in neither the one nor the other.
Commentators differ here. One sees this belief as God calling out confessors in a dark time. Another sees belief that never reached the conscience.
- Held back. They failed to seize Him because His hour had not come. God held the anger back until the moment He Himself chose.
- Gaining ground. Meanwhile His quiet, piercing words kept working, and many decided that no Messiah could do more.
- Two effects. The same words drew out hatred in some and inquiry in others — the message divides before it saves.
- Not enough. Signs convince the mind and remove objections. They do not give life, so such belief may be shallow.
- The real thing. What counts with God is not a verdict about His miracles. It is faith that receives Christ Himself, sent from the Father.
The Pharisees heard the crowd murmuring these things concerning him, and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers that they might take him.
Jesus is teaching at the feast in Jerusalem, and the crowd around Him cannot stop talking about who He might be. That talk reaches the religious leaders. Their answer is not argument but arrest.
What disturbed the leaders was the effect Jesus was having on ordinary people.
The religious leaders are disturbed when anything makes an impression on the crowd, and they show their fear as well as their hostility. They dislike the truth they did not have themselves, and would be glad to get rid of Him who spoke it out.
Sending officers was an admission that they had run out of answers.
The crowd seemed interested, and for the religious leaders that was enough to bring out their hostility. Sending men to seize Jesus was, for them, the end of all argument — the last resort of people with no spiritual power.
The talk that alarmed them had a bright side. Some in the crowd had actually come to believe, and that took courage.
It was certainly not the popular thing at that time to say you believed in Him. But in dark times — yes, in the darkest times — God works, and calls out people who confess His truth. His people should remember this for their encouragement: the testimony of the day, whatever it may be, will bear fruit despite all opposition, if it comes from God. This time the enemy was stirred up at once, and he pushed the men he uses into fresh activity.
The "chief priests" of this verse were not simply temple staff; they represented a distinct party in the ruling council.
"The chief priests." These are the "Sadducees" of Matthew, Mark and Luke, who together with the Pharisees made up the Sanhedrin.
This verse is where they first step onto the stage in John's Gospel, and from here the line runs straight to the cross.
They appear first in chapter 7:32, and there they take the lead in trying to arrest Christ. We say the lead, because the better-attested reading in that verse swaps the order of "the Pharisees" and "the chief priests." … Later, again with the Pharisees, they sent the officers to arrest the Lord in Gethsemane, with Judas guiding them (18:3). This time they got what they wanted, and the next morning they handed Him over to Pilate, to be condemned to death by crucifixion.
The word behind "officers" describes a rank, not a mob.
ὑπηρέτης, literally "an under-rower": a junior officer who assisted the priests and the Roman governors. … The word is also translated "minister" and "servant."
The leaders sent their men. The men found Him, and nothing happened. The timing was never theirs to set.
The Pharisees heard the people murmuring these things about Him, and sent officers to take Him. These men found Jesus teaching the crowd. … Some wanted to take Him, but no one laid hands on Him. The officers went back under the power of His words: "No one ever spoke like this man!" … This is the picture of the human heart in the presence of the truth. The religious leaders have made up their minds. The crowds are confused and unsure, wavering between their prejudices and the power of the word of God. … As for Jesus, "His hour was not yet come." His hour, note, is the hour when He gave Himself on the cross for our offences.
Their failure did more than delay the plot; it made the arresting party into witnesses.
The officers sent to take Jesus (John 7:32) came under the same kind of power, and they too turned from their purpose. Astonished, they went back saying, "No one ever spoke like this man." … In each case we see God using the enemy to testify to His power, as He wills. What a vain thing man is! When the rulers plot together against God's anointed, He laughs at them.
Writers point out that this was one of several such efforts, all in one city. Sychar, named below, is the town in Samaria where He was welcomed.
Four times they had wanted to take Him (John 7:30, 32, 44; 10:39). Twice they had picked up stones to throw at Him. … Each of these happened in Jerusalem. … Samaria welcomed Him. In Galilee He could teach without any threat to His life or freedom. In the headquarters of Judaism, the place that boasted of being the centre of religious light, He met treatment that neither the Galileans nor the men of Sychar gave Him.
- Murmur — the crowd's talk about Christ set the arrest in motion. Interest in Him was enough to stir their hostility.
- Alliance — the chief priests (the Sadducees) and the Pharisees made up the ruling council. Here they act as one against Him for the first time in this Gospel.
- Force — sending officers ended a debate they could not win. It was the last resort of men with no spiritual power.
- Hour — the officers found Him teaching and could not touch Him. His hour was the cross, freely given, not an arrest.
- Verdict — sent to silence Him, the officers came back as witnesses to how He spoke. God used His enemies to testify to His power.
Jesus therefore said, Yet a little while I am with you, and I go to him that has sent me.
The leaders had just sent officers to arrest Jesus at the feast in Jerusalem. He did not hide, and He did not defend Himself. He answered with a time limit and a destination. His reply raises two questions the crowd could not answer: how short is the time left, and where exactly is He going?
The people argued about Him. The leaders took fright and sent armed men to seize Him. He answered by telling them how little their move mattered.
Their activity to seek to get rid of Christ was needless, for the Lord says, "I will be with you a little longer, and then I am going to Him who sent Me."
Notice the tone of the answer. There is no alarm in it, because the timing of His departure was never in their hands.
The Lord speaks with a solemn calmness. All efforts to arrest Him would fail until the appointed moment, and there was no need for them to hurry. He would be with them only a little while longer. Then He is going to His Father... here the Spirit shows us One who was fully aware of where He was going. So He spoke to all, that some might by grace believe and see God's glory in Him.
The phrase was not vague. One writer puts a date on it.
The stay of the Son of God on earth was very short. His public ministry lasted only about three and a half years. As the end drew near, He spoke of the "little while" that remained, both to His enemies and to His disciples... He spoke these words in Jerusalem, at the feast of Tabernacles. Within six months they came true. The true Passover Lamb was slain, and the Son returned to the Father who sent Him.
He names a person as His destination — the One who sent Him.
I am going to my Father, and you will see me no more. You will seek me and will not find me. You may seek me now and find me. But the day will soon come when I go to Him who sent me. I came from God, and I am going to God.
The crowd could not follow Him there.
Soon unbelief would seek Him and not find Him. What does the world know of the Father? Heaven seems to it even more dreary than the earth... Nothing is so repulsive to a sinner as the light, presence, and glory of God.
He said something similar later to His disciples. The two departures carry opposite meanings.
The Lord's present absence must be understood in two different ways: one for Israel, one for the church. For the church it is gracious. It was better for them that He went away, because through it they have received the Holy Spirit to be in them... For Israel it is judicial, and rightly so, because Israel's unbelief and sin caused it... When He left the Jews, He said, "I will be with you a little longer, and then I am going to Him who sent Me... where I am, you cannot come." But when He left His disciples, He said, "A little while and you will not see Me; and again, a little while, and you will see Me, because I go to the Father."
The refusal has a lasting cost.
Those who would not have Christ when He came to their place on earth will never be with Christ in His new place with the Father in heaven.
The phrase "where I am" starts here as a shut door. The same phrase returns later on the other side of that door.
The Lord Jesus is the fullness of God, the fountain of living waters, the "deep sweet well of love". So no darker night could ever fall on men than this: "Where I am, you cannot come". On the other hand, no prospect set before the human heart could be greater than the pure blessedness of the certain hope given in these words: "that where I am, there you may be also"!
- Sent. He does not treat His death as defeat. He goes back to the One who sent Him, on time and by appointment.
- Short. The "little while" was real. He spoke at the feast of Tabernacles, and the cross came about six months later.
- Sovereign. The arrest party was too late to matter and too early to succeed. He leaves at the appointed moment, not when they decide.
- Split. The same words divide two audiences. His leaving is judicial for those who refused Him, and gracious for His own, who receive the Spirit because He went.
- Settled. "Where I am" closes on unbelief and opens on faith. The door He shuts here is the place He later promises His own will share.
Ye shall seek me and shall not find [me], and where I am ye cannot come.
Officers come to arrest Jesus at the feast, and He answers with a departure rather than resistance. Where is the place He goes to, and why can His enemies never reach it?
The men sent to seize Him had no reason to hurry. His going would end the whole question of the Messiah.
You have no need to be in a hurry to seek Me, to get rid of Me. You will have Me a little time longer, and then it will all be over. It will no longer be a question of the Messiah. You will seek Me then, but you will not find Me. I go to My Father. There you have no access. Everything will change. It will be all over as to the Messiah. The Son, as Man, will go to sit at the Father's right hand — there you will not be able to come.
The barrier is not distance. It is that the place He is going to is the one place a sinner has no taste for.
The Lord speaks with a solemn calmness. All efforts to arrest Him would be useless until the appointed moment... Soon unbelief would seek and not find Him. What does the world know of the Father? Heaven is to it more dreary than the earth. "Where I am you cannot come" — nor would they if they could. Nothing is so repulsive to a sinner as the light, presence, and glory of God.
Refusing Him in His place on earth has a result in heaven.
The result would be terrible for the nation. Speaking of His new place with the Father, the Lord says, "Where I am you cannot come." Those who would not have Christ when He came to their place on earth will never be with Christ in His new place with the Father in heaven.
The sentence has frightened people who long for God. It was never aimed at them.
He does not mean this for the anxious seeking soul. That statement is not for the heart that loves Him. It is not for the anxious inquirer after salvation, or the seeker after grace. No — these words are meant for His implacable enemies, the foes clamouring for His blood... The fact is that He will go back to the place He came from. As He goes, He will open up the way to God. Whoever will follow Him there may do so, on the righteous grounds of accomplished redemption.
Their blindness did not stop God. What He did next reached far beyond Israel.
It was blindness indeed; and no darkness is as dense as the darkness of unbelief. But it is striking. What the unbelieving pride of the Jew thought impossible is what God has made true of Christ, exalted to His right hand. He went on high; that is certain. It is just as certain that He came and preached peace to the Gentiles far off and to those who were near (the Jews).
The phrase "where I am" cuts two ways, depending on who hears it.
The Lord Jesus is the fulness of God, the fountain of living waters, the "deep sweet well of love". So no more fearful night could fall on men than this: "Where I am you cannot come." On the other hand, no prospect opening before the human heart could exceed the unmixed blessedness of the certain hope given in these words: "that where I am you may be also"!
Later He says something very similar to His own followers, but the difference matters.
He had told the Jews that they could not come where He would be. Now He speaks in the same way to His disciples. There is of course a difference. The Jews could never come there. The disciples could not come where He went at that time, but for them it was only for a time.
- A little while. Christ sets the timetable, not the officers sent to seize Him; He leaves when He chooses, to the Father who sent Him.
- A little while refused. Rejecting Him in His place on earth is what shuts a person out of His place with the Father.
- A little while misread. Unbelief thought His going impossible; yet God exalted Him, and He preached peace to Gentiles far off and to those near.
- A little while still open. The warning is for settled enemies, not troubled seekers. He went back to God and opened the way for whoever will follow.
- A little while, then together. The same phrase that sentences unbelief — "where I am" — becomes the hope of everyone who is His.
The Jews therefore said to one another, Where is he about to go that we shall not find him? Is he about to go to the dispersion among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks?
At the feast in Jerusalem, Jesus had just said He was going where they could not follow. The Jewish leaders answer with a guess that is half sneer, half puzzle: maybe He plans to leave the land and teach Jews living abroad. Their question shows how small their thoughts were. It also came far closer to what God was about to do than they knew.
The phrase they use was a standard name for Jews living outside their own land.
The term applied to the nation of Israel as now scattered throughout the world. Esther 3:8; Jer. 25:34; Ezek. 36:19; John 7:35. James and Peter addressed their letters especially to believers among them.
In their question, "Greeks" is the ordinary word for Gentiles. They name two things: Jews living among Greeks, and then a further step — teaching those Greeks themselves.
There can be no reasonable doubt, I think, that "the dispersion of the Greeks" means the Jews dispersed among the Gentiles. Greeks are named because they are the most striking example of Gentiles. The teaching of the Greeks, or Gentiles, is another step in John 7:35.
Their guess was wrong because their thinking never rose above the earth.
He would be with His Father in heaven, not on earth — not in some distant part of the earth, as they imagined, teaching the dispersed among the Greeks. Their thoughts did not rise above the earth. They did not understand His words, because they had not grasped the truth that He was the Son of the Father.
Their confusion started further back — with where they refused to believe He came from.
The Jews, having rejected Christ as come from heaven, naturally will not believe that He is going back to heaven. They argue therefore that He must be going to the dispersed among the Gentiles to teach the Gentiles. This, however, is so foreign to their thoughts that they admit they cannot understand His words.
He had just told them He was going to the One who sent Him. They skipped straight past that.
Not a thought of God! They can think about the Gentiles, but not about God or His Christ.
The same observation is put as a general rule about how unbelief works: it will supply endless explanations, so long as none of them is the true one.
He is going where they cannot come, and never guessed (for unbelief thinks of the dispersed among the Greeks — of anything rather than of God).
Notice which people they name. To them, the far-off Gentiles were the least likely audience of all.
It is remarkable, this reference to the Greeks… these distant, despised, worthless Gentiles. The truth is, pride has no grace in it. Here they had nothing more to say. This was clearly beyond them.
Their scornful guess turned out to be true, though not as they meant it. Christ went up to God's right hand, and from there the message reached the people they dismissed.
It was blindness indeed. No darkness is as dense as the darkness of unbelief. Yet it is striking. What the unbelieving pride of the Jew thought unbelievable is what God has made true of Christ, exalted to His right hand. He went on high; and it is just as certain that He came and preached peace to the Gentiles who were far off, and peace to the Jews who were near, giving both access to the Father by one Spirit. The dispersed among the Greeks are the people Peter shows to have found in Him the object of their faith… and Paul shows just as clearly that he is teaching the Greeks.
There was a cost for the men who asked the question. What they dismissed as absurd came true, but no welcome waited for them.
No: He must be going to the dispersed among the Gentiles, to teach the Gentiles. And this was indeed going to happen, though not in the way they thought… But beyond that, in the place He had come from and was going back to, there could be no Father's welcome for those who rejected His Son.
- Dispersion. The term they used names Israel scattered among the nations. James and Peter later wrote to believers among them.
- Descent. They would not receive Him as the One who came down from heaven. So they could not imagine His going back there, and guessed at a place on earth.
- Distraction. Unbelief will take any explanation except the true one. They could think about the Gentiles, but not about God or His Christ.
- Disdain. Naming the "despised" Greeks exposed their pride, and pride has no room for grace.
- Delivered. The very thing they mocked came true. From God's right hand Christ sent the message to Jews abroad and to Greeks alike. Those who refused Him found no welcome in the place He returned to.
What word is this which he said, Ye shall seek me and shall not find [me]; and where I am ye cannot come?
Officers had come to arrest Jesus, and He answered by speaking of His departure. The crowd could not make sense of it, so they turned His words over among themselves instead of asking Him.
Jesus had spoken of going back to the One who sent Him. They could not follow Him, because they had already refused where He came from.
The Jews have rejected Christ as one who came from heaven. So of course they will not believe that He is going back to heaven. They argue therefore that He must be going to the dispersed among the Gentiles to teach the Gentiles. But this is so far from their thinking that they admit they cannot understand His words.
They guessed at foreign places and foreign peoples. One name never came up.
Not a thought of God! They can think about the Gentiles, but not about God or His Christ.
They tossed out the idea of Him teaching the Greeks as absurd. It came nearer the truth than they knew.
It was blindness indeed. No darkness is as dense as the darkness of unbelief. But it is striking. What the unbelieving pride of the Jew thought impossible is what God has made true of Christ, exalted to His right hand. He went on high. It is just as certain that He came and preached peace to the Gentiles who were far off, and peace to those who were near. The dispersed among the Greeks are the very people Peter shows to have found in Him the object of their faith. And Paul shows just as plainly that he is teaching the Greeks.
They said the puzzle out loud. Notice who they never asked.
The Jews can think of nothing else than His going to a different earthly location, perhaps to those Jews dispersed among the Gentiles. But they question it among themselves. They make no serious effort to ask Him about it honestly and humbly. They know nothing of the simple, direct faith that would get its answers from Him.
He had said they would seek Him and not find Him. Their seeking would lack one thing.
Meanwhile He is lost to the Jew, who does not seek Him in faith, and so cannot find Him or come where He is.
Many readers take "You will seek me and you will not find me" as a threat aimed at them. It is not.
He does not mean this for the anxious seeking soul. That statement is not for the heart that loves Him. It is not for the anxious inquirer after salvation, or the seeker after grace. No! These words are meant for His unrelenting enemies, the men shouting for His blood... The fact is He will go back to the place He came from. As He goes, He will open up the way to God. Whoever will follow Him there may do so, on the righteous grounds of accomplished redemption.
The coming separation was permanent, and their guesses never rose above the earth.
A separation between Him and them would take place — a separation which they would have no power to end. He would be with His Father in heaven. He would not be on earth, in some distant part of it, teaching the dispersed among the Greeks, as they imagined. Their thoughts did not rise above earth. They did not understand His language; for they had not grasped the truth that He was the Son of the Father.
- Rejected origin, missed destination. They would not receive Him as come from heaven. So they could not follow Him when He spoke of going back.
- Earth-bound guessing. They ran through every earthly possibility — even the Greeks — and never once thought of God.
- Mockery overtaken. They called the idea unthinkable. God made it true: Christ exalted, preaching peace to Gentiles far off and Jews near.
- Debate instead of asking. They puzzled among themselves instead of asking the One who could answer. Faith asks Him.
- Two kinds of seeker. The warning was for enemies set on His death, not for the anxious soul. In going, He opened the way to God for whoever will follow.
In the last, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried saying, If any one thirst, let him come to me and drink.
The Feast of Tabernacles filled Jerusalem with water ceremonies and public rejoicing. It had now reached its last and greatest day. Into that scene Jesus raised His voice. His invitation asked for one thing only: thirst.
Commentators give weight to which day this was. One writer notes what it meant for the ceremony the crowd had been watching:
"The great." According to Numbers 29:12, the feast was to last seven days. Custom had added another day. But on this day no water was drunk from the pool of Siloam to be poured on the altar. Jesus was the true Shiloh ("sent").
So the water ritual had stopped, and the true water spoke. Another writer reads the extra day as a fresh start, not an ending:
The feast of Tabernacles had one day more than the two other great feasts: an eighth day, which was the great day of the feast. This day began a new week. The earthly testimony was complete, but with this eighth day we go beyond what was complete down here.
This was the climax of the nation's happiest festival. Yet the invitation assumes thirst. One writer presses the contradiction:
But "in the last day, that great day of the feast," when everybody was rejoicing, where was Christ? He was outside, and apart from the scene altogether. He knew that, despite the festivities before His eyes, weary, wretched, thirsty hearts surrounded Him. He knew that in that huge crowd, busy with religious services, there were hosts of unsatisfied, empty, thirsty souls. Are there not thousands today in the same position? In the midst of abundant religious formality, what thirst, what misery, and what need in the heart!
The ESV reads "if anyone thirsts"; the older translation these writers quote says "any man." The same writer refuses to narrow it, and turns the question back on the reader:
Who does He mean by "any man"? I should like to know whom He does not mean. Is there a thirsty soul here? It is he that is meant.
He asks nothing else — no achievement, no religious standing. Another writer marks how long the Lord waited before making the offer:
He had watched them throughout that feast and waited for its last great day. Then He presented Himself instead of all that had disappointed them. "COME TO ME," He cried. How magnificent is His offer, and how blessed must be His fullness who makes it. And the only qualification is thirst — "if any man thirst, let him come to Me."
Standing in the temple, He might have pointed the crowd to God, or to the fathers of the nation. He did not.
He spoke not of Jehovah, God of Hosts. He made no mention of the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob. He called attention not even to His Father. He would turn all eyes to Himself, as He invited all the thirsty to come to Him and drink. What a contrast between His opponents and Himself! They were intent on getting rid of Him. He would minister to the soul's need.
The same writer asks who could rightly speak that way in the temple:
There was a fountain of refreshment of which He spoke. It was Himself. Who but One truly divine could have proclaimed Himself this way in the temple court of the God of Israel?
The same writer also notes what the Lord left undefined:
To drink He said, but did not define the quantity. To drink as each might need to satisfy his thirst for eternity was what the Lord desired and here offered. Blessing such as the law could not provide, He in grace held out. And to announce it, He raised His voice above its usual volume of sound.
One writer applies the command to anyone who wants to be useful to others. The order cannot be reversed:
If we want to influence others, to be a blessing in our day and generation, to bring forth any fruit to God — then we must listen to our Lord's words in John 7:37. We must drink at the fountain head. And what then? Drink still, drink always, drink deeply, and then the rivers must flow. If I say, "I must try to be a channel of blessing to others," I shall only prove my own folly and weakness. But if I bring my empty vessel to the fountain-head and get it filled there, then without the smallest effort, the rivers will flow.
- Day — The cry came on the eighth day, the one day outside the seven. It starts something beyond anything finished on earth.
- Thirst — He spoke over a crowd at peak celebration whose ceremonies had left them empty. Thirst is the one qualification He named.
- Any — He left "any man" undefined on purpose. The only person left out is the one who feels no need.
- Me — He named no other source of help — not the fathers, not even the Father — but drew every eye to Himself, as only a divine person could.
- Drink — He set no quantity — each may drink as much as his thirst needs. Only those who drink overflow to others.
He that believes on me, as the scripture has said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.
Jesus speaks these words at the close of a feast. He offers anyone who is thirsty more than a drink — a spring that keeps flowing outward to others. Commentators take up three questions here. Which Scripture is He quoting? What does "out of his heart" mean — older translations read "out of his belly"? And why does He promise rivers, not drops?
No Old Testament verse matches these words. So where does the quotation come from?
Admittedly this is not a quotation from the Old Testament — these exact words are not found. But there can be no doubt at all that it is a very direct reference to an Old Testament passage. Turning to Isaiah we find: "If you draw out your soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul... you shall be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not." (Isaiah 58:10-11.) In Isaiah the condition is ministering to the hungry. In the day of grace the condition is changed: not works of mercy, but "coming" to Him and "believing" on Him.
The older word "belly" points to the place where a person feels want.
The place of want, dear friends, is the belly — the very thing that drives a man to work hard for satisfaction. The Lord says that he will be so full, so satisfied, that "rivers of living water" will flow out of that craving heart of man. Out of his belly — no longer craving, but satisfied. Do you believe it?
John explains the picture in the next verse, and names the day it came true.
We are then told that this promise means the gift of the Holy Spirit, which they were to receive who came to Him and believed on Him. The promise was fulfilled on the day of Pentecost. Then the Holy Spirit came to dwell in believers. The overflow, the streams of living water flowing from the believer, is the picture of the Spirit. He is the Spirit of power, showing Himself through the believer who bears testimony for Christ.
Scripture elsewhere pictures the Spirit as a well springing up inside a person. Here the picture changes direction.
This picture differs from the one in John 3, where we are born again by the "water and the Spirit." It is not like "the well of water springing up" either. That well is the power of the Spirit within you, letting you enjoy the sense of being joined to the Father and the Son. In John 7 the "rivers of living water" are connected more with service than with worship.
He promised rivers, not drops — and rivers of a certain character.
He sets out a fulness of blessing from Himself. The believer, indwelt by the Holy Spirit, would not depend on plentiful harvests, pleasant circumstances, and a hundred wonderful earthly providences. He would be a perpetual marvel of happiness and blessing, and a constant giver to the world around him — not of drops of blessing few and far between, but of rivers, yes, rivers of living water. This is not mere charitable good, helping only men's bodies or their circumstances. It is spiritual good... These rivers flow on for all sorts and conditions of men, however much is taken from them. They flow night and day, in summer warmth and winter cold. The supply never tires, because its source is Jesus glorified.
Drinking comes before the rivers flow. One writer applies that order to how a fellow worker reads the Bible:
I hope that he will read the word much for himself. I say for himself, not for his work. That is the right way to read it — "If any man thirst, let him come to Me and drink." You drink for yourself, you thirst for yourself, and that is how rivers flow from us for others.
The feast they were keeping pointed to a joy still to come.
"Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water" — out of his innermost affections. Out of what a man is at the bottom of his heart, as we say, streams of refreshment will flow to others. The poor vessel is so full that it overflows... When the Lord comes again the feast will literally have come... but until it comes, we have the Holy Spirit instead of it.
- Thirst. The invitation starts at the place of want. The craving that drives people to work for satisfaction is the very place the rivers flow from.
- Drink. You thirst for yourself and drink for yourself. That personal receiving is how the flow to others begins.
- Spirit. John explains the living water as the Holy Spirit, whom believers would receive. The promise came true at Pentecost.
- Overflow. A well springing up within is tied to worship. The rivers running out are tied more to service and testimony.
- Instead. When the Lord comes again, the feast will truly be kept. Until then He gives the indwelling Spirit in its place — a supply that never tires, because its source is Jesus glorified.
But this he said concerning the Spirit, which they that believed on him were about to receive; for [the] Spirit was not yet, because Jesus had not yet been glorified.
At the Feast of Tabernacles, Jesus promised living water to anyone who came to Him. John then breaks off the story to explain what that water is, and why nobody could receive it yet.
The Lord's promise was so generous that hearers might have thought the blessing was theirs that very day.
Was it then, at that very time, that such people would be refreshed by the living water, and also become channels through which rivers of it would flow to others? The Saviour's words are so large and gracious that they might seem open to this reading. But God inspired the beloved disciple to prevent it. He adds that the Lord was speaking of the Spirit.
Some translations add the word "given." The verse itself simply says the Spirit "was not yet." That is not a denial that the Spirit existed or worked before.
It was a wholly new thing for this divine Person to come and take up His home on earth once redemption was accomplished. Looking at earth, Scripture says, "The Holy Spirit was not yet." What could be called the Holy Spirit — that is, His personal presence on earth in the redeemed — was not yet. The reason is given: Jesus was not yet glorified. The Holy Spirit might carry out every divine work that had to be done. But He could not come down from heaven to dwell and have a temple on earth until Christ was in heaven as man, having accomplished redemption.
The Spirit was already at work long before this day. What changed was the character of His presence.
We must hold firmly that He came upon chosen servants of God, worked in them, and — as with Elizabeter and others — even filled them for special service. But we must hold just as firmly that His presence and power in past ages had a very different character from His presence and power in Christianity.
The timing had a reason. It turned on the state of the conscience before the cross.
If the Holy Spirit had been given then, God would have been sealing souls in a state that fell short of the consciousness of redemption, and so approving that state. Their consciences were not yet purged (though God was known in grace), and the Holy Spirit could not have sealed them in that state. Once the work of redemption was finished, and the soul was brought into the liberty of grace, the Spirit of God could take up His home and dwell in the body of the believer. That indwelling is a seal of the perfection of Christ's work.
The same glorified Christ is the One who gives what He first received.
One might say Jesus received the Holy Spirit twice: first at the Jordan for Himself, then on His return to glory for His saints. At the Jordan the Father expressed the delight of His heart in Him as the perfect man on earth, "and the Holy Spirit descended on him in bodily form, like a dove". But after Jesus rose and ascended, Peter could declare, "Being therefore exalted at the right hand of God, and having received from the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, he has poured out this that you yourselves are seeing and hearing".
This chapter goes beyond the earlier promises in John's Gospel. The supply no longer stops with the person who drinks.
The overflow — the streams of living water flowing from the believer — pictures the Spirit. He is the Spirit of power, showing Himself through the believer as that believer bears testimony for Christ. In the third chapter we saw the Holy Spirit giving life; He is the life-giving Spirit. In the fourth chapter the Lord spoke of the Spirit as the well of living water. He lives inside everyone who is born again, to make communion and worship possible. In the present chapter that same indwelling Spirit, the well of living water in the believer, flows out to others, just as a spring overflows.
The world has not yet seen Christ displayed. The feast points forward to the day when it will.
The time had not come for Jesus to show Himself to the world, as He will do when the Feast of Tabernacles is fulfilled. But meanwhile He has taken His place on high. He would quench the thirst of every thirsty soul that came to Him. He would also cause rivers of living water to flow out from such people, through the indwelling Spirit, to refresh those around them.
- Glory first. The gift waited on an event, not on our readiness. Christ had to finish redemption and be glorified as man in heaven.
- Gift then. Once exalted, He received the promise of the Spirit from the Father a second time. The first time, at the Jordan, was for Himself; this time was for His people.
- Given, not just active. The Spirit had always worked, and had even filled chosen people. What was new was His personal presence dwelling on earth in the redeemed.
- Sealed on finished work. God seals believers only after redemption is complete. So the indwelling Spirit is the mark that Christ's work is perfect.
- Overflow last. Life in chapter 3, a well in chapter 4, rivers here. The Spirit satisfies the believer first, then flows out to others while the world still waits to see Christ.
[Some] out of the crowd therefore, having heard this word, said, This is truly the prophet.
Jesus had just been teaching, and the crowd argued over Him. Some called Him the Prophet, some the Christ, and some objected that He came from Galilee. The verse raises a question every reader must face. What is the difference between admiring Christ and trusting Him?
The title in this verse was not invented on the spot. It goes back to a promise God gave Israel through Moses.
Before Moses died, God gave him a commission. Moses, the mediator of the first covenant, was to tell Israel about a Prophet who would come like himself, and all were to listen to Him (Deut. 18:15)... Prophet after prophet arose over the years. But not one of them between the days of Moses and John the Baptist matched that description. The people were taught to expect a Prophet who would teach them, and a Messiah who would save them. That expectation had not died out in fifteen hundred years. People even asked John the Baptist if he was the Prophet who was to come (John 1:21). So Israel was watching for the Prophet. Soon, after the word of God came to John, it became clear that the Prophet and the Messiah were one.
Earlier in this Gospel people gave Jesus the same title after seeing what He did. Here they give it after hearing what He says.
John 6:14. — "The prophet." See Deut. 18:15... There the testimony is that of His works, as in John 7:40 it is of His teaching.
Notice who felt the force of His words. Ill-will and a made-up mind shut some people out; others felt it at once.
The people who were not armed with a breastplate of ill-will, and who had not already made up their minds, felt this; and, without any miracle, under the influence of the words of Jesus, they cried out, "This really is the Prophet."... But the reasoning of the human mind raises difficulties, and closes other hearts to the power of the word in His mouth.
The crowd split the one Person into two figures — the Prophet here, the Christ there. They also let one obvious fact about Him — where He came from — settle everything else.
Human speculation in divine things is always at fault. So they separated truths which God has joined. They imagined that the Prophet and the Christ are two different Persons. Idle speculation is also easily fooled by appearances. So they imagined that because our Lord had come from Galilee, He was not of the seed of David, and was not born at Bethlehem. A conscience awake to its own need would have brought the soul to Christ, answering His gracious invitation: "If anyone thirsts, let him come to Me and drink."
The words "really is" sound like certainty. But a correct title, from a mind that has not trusted Him, is only the creature's verdict on his Creator.
Everyone had his own opinion about Him. Some said: "This really is the Prophet." Others said: "This is the Christ." But it was nothing but their opinion, based on their observation of Him. There was not an element of faith in it. And what is the creature's opinion of his Creator worth? Exactly as much as a philosopher's opinion of the Holy Scriptures — nothing at all.
Faith can hold on with very little light. The same difficulty that stops one person does not stop another.
Faith may lack light, and often does. Yet despite obstacles it holds on to what it sees to be of God. It does not trip over a difficulty that fuller knowledge would have shown to be unreal. Bartimaeus heard that Jesus of Nazareth was near. He did not fail to cry, "Son of David, have mercy on me." His faith reaped the blessing at once. He was no less the Messiah from Bethlehem, of David's line, because He was the despised prophet of Galilee. But unbelief is blind to His glory, and finds only an occasion of division in the one centre of union.
- Word. No miracle stood behind this confession. The testimony here is what He said, not what He did.
- Wonder. Israel had watched fifteen centuries for the Prophet Moses promised. The title the crowd reached for was the right one.
- Wrong split. They divided what God had joined, treating the Prophet and the Christ as two men. Galilee hid Bethlehem from them.
- Weightless. Everyone had a verdict on Jesus. But an opinion about Christ, however flattering, holds no element of faith.
- Wedge. Unbelief turns the one Person who should unite everyone into the very thing men split over.
Others said, This is the Christ. Others said, Does then the Christ come out of Galilee?
The crowd at the feast has just heard Jesus speak, and their reaction splits three ways. Why do the same words bring one hearer to faith and start an argument in another?
The crowd felt the force of what Jesus said. That feeling on its own settled nothing.
The words of our Lord made a certain impression; but it is all in vain unless it reaches the conscience before God.
Instead of coming to Him, the crowd started debating about Him.
A conscience that had been stirred would have awakened a sense of need. It would have brought the soul to Christ in answer to His gracious invitation: "If anyone thirsts, let him come to Me and drink." Then, as so often since that day, and even among true believers, speculation about Christ led to "a division … because of Him".
The crowd treated "the Prophet" and "the Christ" as rival titles for two different men. Faith can be short on knowledge too, but it takes a different route.
Men do not only join what God separates, but separate what God joins. Some called Him the prophet, others the Christ, as we have seen from the beginning of this Gospel: a distinction then common but unfounded. … With faith too there may be, and often is, a lack of light. But in spite of obstacles, faith holds on to what it sees to be of God, instead of stumbling at a difficulty which more knowledge would have shown to be unreal.
The question about Galilee sounds like an appeal to Scripture. In fact it was a refusal to check the facts.
Honesty on the part of the people could not keep them from saying that this must be the true Prophet of God, the Messiah. How could any serious-minded person escape this? But others looked for arguments to avoid it. Because He had recently come from Nazareth in Galilee, they did not care to ask where He had been born. Scripture had certainly spoken of His coming from Bethlehem (Micah 5:2), and of the offspring of David; but both were perfectly true of Him. Why did they not care enough to find out?
The objectors quoted one prophecy and forgot another. Scripture had promised light to the very region they treated as proof against Him.
Men were unwilling to think that the northern province should be the scene of the ministry of the Prophet of the Lord. Some said, "Is the Christ to come from Galilee? … No prophet arises from Galilee" (John 7:41, 52). But the speakers forgot another Scripture. It spoke plainly of Galilee of the Gentiles: its people who walked in darkness should see a great light, and upon them the Light should shine (Isa. 9:1-2).
The difference between the two groups was not what they knew, but what they had already decided. The words of Jesus carried their own power.
The people who were not armed with a breastplate of ill-will, and of a decision already made, felt this. Without any miracle, under the influence of the words of Jesus, they cried out, "This really is the Prophet." Others said, thinking that Jesus was the Christ, "Is the Christ to come from Galilee?" But the reasoning of the human mind raises difficulties, and closes other hearts to the power of the word in His mouth.
His Person should have drawn them together. Unbelief made Him the reason they broke apart.
But unbelief is blind to His glory, and finds only an occasion of division in the one centre of union.
- Impression. His words moved the crowd. An impression that never reaches the conscience changes nothing.
- Speculation. When the conscience stays quiet, talk fills the gap. Here it split the Prophet from the Christ, as if two men were meant.
- Ignorance. The smallest honest inquiry would have settled the Galilee objection. Bethlehem and David's line were both true of Him. The objectors never asked.
- Scripture. They quoted one prophecy and forgot another. Isaiah had promised Galilee of the Gentiles the shining of a great light.
- Division. Christ is the one centre where all should meet. Unbelief turned Him into the reason people split apart. The same words that draw one heart harden another.
Has not the scripture said that the Christ comes of the seed of David, and from the village of Bethlehem, where David was?
At the feast the crowd has just heard Jesus offer living water. Instead of coming to Him they argue about where He was born, sure of a Bible text they never checked against the facts.
Nothing in the objection is false. The Christ does come from David's line, and Micah 5:2 does name Bethlehem. The problem is not their text. It is that they never asked. One honest question would have removed the whole difficulty.
The objections that come from lack of knowledge show up an ignorance that the least honest inquiry would have cleared away... He was no less the Messiah from Bethlehem, and of David's line, because He was the despised prophet of Galilee.
Both halves of what they recited were true of the Man standing in front of them. They preferred the argument to the answer.
He had recently come from Nazareth in Galilee, so they did not care to ask where He was born. Scripture had indeed spoken of His coming from Bethlehem (Micah 5:2), and of the seed of David. But both were perfectly true of Him. Why did they not have concern enough to find out?
They were sure of their verdict, but never did the work behind it. They ruled on a matter of fact without checking the fact.
Others objected that the Christ could not come from Galilee. They said He must come of the seed of David, and from the town of Bethlehem. But they never took the trouble to find out the fact... This is the picture of the heart of man when truth stands in front of him. The religious leaders have made up their minds. The masses are confused and uncertain, wavering between their prejudices and the power of the word of God. Faith was in neither the one nor the other.
The crowd splits into camps — some say Prophet, some say Christ, some say neither can come from Galilee. Each camp holds a fragment and treats it as the whole.
Men do not only join what God separates, but separate what God joins.
Guessing about God is not a neutral activity; it works with whatever is visible and gets it backwards.
Human speculation in divine things is always at fault. So they separated truths which God has joined, and imagined that the Prophet and the Christ are different Persons. What is more, appearances easily deceive idle speculation. Because our Lord had come from Galilee, they imagined He was not of the seed of David, and was not born at Bethlehem.
Their case against Galilee rested on the verses they liked. Scripture had already spoken about that province too.
Men did not like to think that the northern province would be where the Prophet of the LORD carried out His ministry... But the speakers forgot another Scripture. It clearly foretold about Galilee of the Gentiles that its people who walked in darkness would see a great light — the Light would shine upon them (Isa. 9:1-2).
A believer can be short of light and still not stumble. Kelly sets that beside unbelief, which sees no glory in Christ at all.
Faith too may lack light, and often does. But despite obstacles it holds on to what it sees to be of God. It is not tripped up by a difficulty which more knowledge would have shown to be unreal. When Bartimaeus heard that Jesus of Nazareth was near, he did not fail to cry, "Son of David, have mercy on me;" and his faith reaped the blessing at once. ... But unbelief is blind to His glory. In the one centre of union it finds only an occasion for division.
Jesus had just invited anyone who was thirsty to come to Him. Debating His birthplace was one way to avoid answering.
A conscience truly at work would have awakened a sense of need. It would have brought the soul to Christ in answer to His gracious invitation, "If anyone thirsts, let him come to me and drink". Speculations about Christ led then, as so often since that day, even among true believers, to "a division… because of Him".
While Christ is the source of living waters to the believer, unbelief is busy discussing Him.
- Right text. The crowd quoted Scripture right. Christ comes of David's seed and from Bethlehem — and both were true of Jesus.
- No inquiry. They settled the question without asking where He was born. One honest check would have removed the objection.
- Selective reading. Their case against Galilee ignored a Scripture. It promised light for that very region.
- Divided pieces. Speculation splits truths God joined — Prophet and Christ, Galilee and Bethlehem. Appearances fool it.
- Debate or drink. He invited the thirsty to come to Him. Unbelief argued about Him instead — and the argument split the crowd.
There was a division therefore in the crowd on account of him.
The crowd at the feast had just heard Jesus invite anyone who thirsts to come and drink. Instead of coming, they argued about where He came from — and split in two.
Their objection was that Jesus came from Galilee, not Bethlehem. One commentator notes that the smallest inquiry would have settled it. The division fell on the one Person who should have united them. Their hostility still could not touch Him before God's time.
Men do not only join what God separates, but separate what God joins. Some called Him the prophet, others the Christ, as we have seen from the beginning of this Gospel: a distinction then current but groundless. Their objections came from lack of knowledge. They expose an ignorance that the smallest honest inquiry would have cleared away. … He was still the Messiah from Bethlehem, of David's line, even though He was the despised prophet of Galilee. But unbelief is blind to His glory, and finds only an occasion of division in the one centre of union. Yet whatever the hostility of men, they could not take Him until the hour came for God to accomplish the reconciliation in His cross. They little thought it.
The invitation just given was personal: come and drink. One writer traces the division to a conscience left untouched. He adds that the same thing still happens, even among believers.
A stirred conscience would have awakened a sense of need. It would have brought the soul to Christ in answer to His gracious invitation: "If anyone thirsts, let him come to me and drink." Speculations about Christ led to "a division… because of Him." That happened then, and it has often happened since, even among true believers.
Faith and unbelief both face the same Christ, with opposite results:
While Christ is to the believer the source of living waters, unbelief is discussing about Him.
Two groups stand side by side here: leaders who have already decided, and a crowd that cannot decide. One writer reads both the same way.
Some would have wished to seize Him, but no one laid hands on Him. The officers return under the influence of His words: "No one ever spoke like this man!"… This is the picture of the heart of man in the presence of the truth. The religious leaders had their minds made up. The masses were confused and uncertain, wavering between prejudices and the power of the word of God. Faith was in neither the one nor the other.
John uses the word "division" three times in this Gospel. Each time a different side of Christ causes it.
This feature of the Gospel of John is startling in how modern it is. The division is (a) because of His Person, chapter 7:43, (b) because of His work, chapter 9:16, (c) because of His word — His sayings, chapter 10:19. It is just the same at the present day. The Person, Work and Words of Christ are still what divides men down to the very roots of their being; compare Luke 2:34-35.
On the surface the scene ends in nothing more than talk. Underneath, something permanent had opened, and it leaves only two positions.
It appeared to end in pointless discussion; but it revealed the presence of a deep rift of division. There are many ways of being against Christ, and only one way of being for Him. … The rift is like some great canyon of Colorado. It exists today, and all other splits among men are only shallow ditches compared with it. There is still a division among the people because of Him.
- Because of Him. The split was not over a doctrine or a party but over a Person. Christ is the only centre of union, and unbelief turns Him into an occasion of division.
- Because they would not ask. The Galilee objection would have collapsed at the first honest question. He was the Messiah from Bethlehem, of David's line — and no one cared enough to check.
- Because conscience slept. A stirred conscience feels its thirst and comes to Christ to drink. An untouched one only debates about Him.
- Because He tests every heart. Leaders had made up their minds. The crowd wavered between prejudice and the power of His word. Neither had faith.
- Because the line still runs. Men divided over His Person, His work and His words then, and they still do. There are many ways to be against Christ, and only one way to be for Him.
But some of them desired to take him, but no one laid hands upon him.
In Jerusalem the crowd is arguing over who Jesus is, and the argument hardens into hostility. Some want Him seized on the spot, yet no hand touches Him — so what held them back?
The wish to arrest Jesus grows out of the quarrel just before it, where the crowd could not agree on who He is. One writer traces the split to unbelief, and sees God's hour standing over all their hostility:
Men do not only join what God separates, but separate what God joins. Some called Him the prophet, others the Christ… The objections raised by lack of knowledge show up an ignorance that the least honest inquiry would have cleared away… But unbelief is blind to His glory, and finds only a cause of division in the only centre of union. Yet, whatever the hostility of men, they could not take Him until the hour had come — little as they thought it — for God to accomplish the reconciliation in His cross.
That split never closed. Another writer sees the quarrel as the surface of a divide that still runs through the world:
Some would have arrested Him yet no one did so. It appeared to end in futile discussion; but it revealed the presence of a deep rift of division. There are many ways of being against Christ and only one way of being for Him… The rift, like some great canyon of Colorado, exists today, and every other division among people is only a shallow ditch compared with it.
The wish was real, but no hand moved. One writer ties this to the timing of the cross, and notes that the same phrase earlier in the chapter means something else:
Not only was speculation aroused, but in some there was hostility which would have taken Him. His time was not yet come, so "no one laid hands on Him". In the beginning of the chapter His time had not yet come for any public part in the world. Here His time had not yet come for Him to be given into the hands of men and crucified.
The hour was not something that happened to Him. It was His own:
As to Jesus, "his hour had not yet come"; His hour, note, is the hour when He gave Himself on the cross for our sins.
Take the whole scene together and it becomes a study of how people meet the truth:
This is the picture of the heart of man face to face with the truth. The religious leaders had their minds made up. The masses were confused and uncertain, wavering between their prejudices and the power of the word of God. Faith was in neither the one nor the other.
So what stopped them? One writer sees God's hand holding human hatred back through the whole history since the fall:
Jesus speaks of it as man's "hour" (Luke 22:53). From the fall until that hour, God's restraining hand held man in check. Until then God in mercy kept him from carrying out the full thought of his heart… God held his enmity under control and kept him from doing all that he felt inclined to do. Driven by the causeless hatred of his hard and godless heart, he had often been ready to stone Jesus, but somehow he found he could not carry out his murderous intention.
This was not a one-off. One writer counts the moves against Jesus in John's Gospel and finds them all in one city — not in Galilee, and not in Sychar in Samaria:
Four times they had wished to take Him (John 7:30, 32, 44; 10:39). Twice they had picked up stones to throw at Him (John 8:59, 10:31). And on an earlier occasion they had tried to kill Him (5:18). Every one of these happened at Jerusalem… In Samaria He was welcomed. In Galilee, in chapter 6, He could teach without anyone threatening His life or freedom. In the headquarters of Judaism, the proud centre of religious enlightenment, He met treatment such as neither the Galileans nor the people of Sychar gave Him.
- Division. Unbelief cannot see His glory, so the one person who should draw people together splits them instead.
- Desire. The hostility was real, but wanting Him seized is not faith — and the scene shows faith in neither the leaders nor the crowd.
- Restraint. God has always held human hatred in check; men were often ready to stone Him and somehow could not.
- The hour. No hand touched Him, because the time for men to take Him and crucify Him had not come.
- His choice. When the hour did arrive, it was the hour He gave Himself on the cross for our sins — He was not caught, He surrendered.
The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pharisees, and they said to them, Why have ye not brought him?
The chief priests and Pharisees sent temple police to arrest Jesus, and the men came back empty-handed. This verse is the demand for an explanation — and the men sent to silence Him end up speaking for Him.
They had run out of ways to answer Him. Only force was left.
The chief priests in Jerusalem had sent officers to arrest this wonderful Speaker and bring Him from the temple. There He had been boldly stating His mission, where He came from, and who He was. But His statement was so strong, so definite, so clear that they could think of no other way to silence Him than force. They envied His fame and feared Him as a rival. So the officers got their orders.
The word translated "officers" here is not the ordinary word for a household servant or a slave. It carries official weight, and John uses it again in chapters 18 and 19.
Another word is hypēretēs, also translated "servant." Two other words, doulos and diakonos, are translated the same way. Doulos is a slave; diakonos is an ordinary servant, at table and so on; but hypēretēs is more official. The first meaning of the word is a "rower," and so it generally means someone who has a distinct service. We could only translate this word as "servant." Here are the places where it occurs: Matthew 5:25; Mark 14:54; Luke 1:2; 4:20; John 7:32, 45, 46; 18:3, 12, 18, 22, 36; 19:6; Acts 5:22, 26; 13:5; 26:16; 1 Corinthians 4:1.
They went meaning to obey. First they stopped to listen.
No wonder the officers were fascinated! They expected a noisy agitator against Rome or some other government. Instead they stood face to face with a speaker so calm, so dignified, so uncompromising and yet so bold. He more than overawed them. They felt powerless to carry out their orders. The superiority of that presence, the majesty of that Person forced them into admiration of Him.
The demand for an explanation backfired. In front of their masters, the officers had to say what His words had done to them.
There were darker traits, however, in the religious leaders than in the crowd, and this is what the Spirit brings before us next. The officers answered, "Never man so spoke as this man." The Pharisees answered them, "Are you also deceived? Did any one of the rulers believe on Him, or of the Pharisees? But this crowd that does not know the law, they are accursed" (verses 46-49). Here conscience answered to the words of the Lord. It answered in such a way that, in front of their masters, they let slip a confession of the power with which He spoke. But the Pharisees, with unbreakable hardness, throw the officers' weakness back at them, challenge them to name one ruler or Pharisee who believed, and show their contempt for ordinary people.
Their confession was not a claim to have understood Him.
They did not understand what He said. But they felt that no mere man ever spoke as He did. His words placed Him in a completely different category. They might be ignorant, but their senses were not entirely deadened.
One refusal sets the rest of the chapter moving. No hand is laid on Jesus, the Pharisees turn their anger on the people, and Nicodemus, one of the rulers, asks for the law to be kept.
In this Gospel the crowd and the Jewish leaders are always kept apart, and the difference is clear here. His time was not yet come. They send officers to take Him, and these return, struck by what He said, without laying a hand on Him. The Pharisees are angry, and show their contempt for the people. Nicodemus risks a word of justice according to the law, and brings their contempt on himself. But each one goes away to his own home.
- Errand. The leaders had no answer left for Him. They envied His fame, so they sent temple police to bring Him in.
- Encounter. The men went meaning to obey. Then they listened, and His presence left them powerless to arrest Him.
- Confession. Asked why they came back empty-handed, they confessed the power in His words.
- Limit. They did not understand what He said, yet they felt His words put Him in a class of His own. Conscience can feel more than the mind grasps.
- Timing. No hand closed on Him. His time had not yet come.
The officers answered, Never man spoke thus, as this man [speaks].
The chief priests' guard went out to seize Jesus and came back with nothing but a sentence about how He talked. The men sent to arrest Him ended up as witnesses for Him.
The officers had a simple job and failed at it. The reason they gave was the effect of what they heard.
Picture the scene. The Pharisees and chief priests had sent their officers to arrest our Lord. The officers came back, but empty-handed. When asked why they had not brought Jesus, their excuse was that never man spoke like this Man. His very words so marked Him out as God's Messenger that they became His protection from arrest.
Their excuse was an admission of defeat. A second reason lay behind it, one they knew nothing about.
They admitted that they had been overcome by His words themselves. Those words were "spirit and life." The power in them could not be resisted, and it held them back from carrying out their mission. His hour had not yet come.
The wording matters. Their sentence puts the weight on how He spoke. (The writers quoted here use an older translation, which reads, "Never man spoke like this man.")
The officers now returned to their masters, the arrest not carried out. The words of Christ had made an impression. "Never man," they said, "so spoke." For that is how we should read it.
These men had heard plenty of religious teaching. They were comparing Jesus with the scribes, the official teachers of the law.
He spoke "not as the scribes." No doubt the scribes were very correct in their talks, and could tell you all about everything. They had literal exactness — that would be most interesting and most intellectual. But while He had that in a way beyond theirs, He had a power that always made the word of God to be the sword of the Spirit. In His hand its connection and its application were perfect. It always suited the occasion. People could resist it, and they did. They rejected both His words and Him. But even so they had to own that "never man spoke like this Man."
The officers could describe the effect. They could not say where such power came from, or what refusing it costs.
His words came warm from the heart of the Father. They lost nothing of their grace beyond words, their freshness, their passion, or their life-giving strength on their journey through the lips of Jesus… To reject His words was to reject everlasting life. It is the same with the gospel, for the gospel is the Word of life.
The scene turns on the gap between the hired men and the men who hired them. The officers let something slip; their superiors would not.
Here conscience answered to the words of the Lord. At the very least, it drew an unintended confession out of them, in front of their masters, about the power with which He spoke. It was not as the scribes. But the Pharisees are hard beyond breaking. They throw the officers' weakness back at them. They challenge them to name one ruler or one Pharisee who believed. And they show their contempt for the mass of their countrymen.
These words came from His enemies' own men. That gives them a weight no friendly witness could carry.
The officers whom the Pharisees sent to take Him came back overwhelmed by the grace and power of His words. They declared, "Never man spoke like this man" (John 7:46). When Christ was brought into his judgment hall, Pilate said three times over, "I find no fault in him"… The dying thief said, "This man has done nothing wrong."
- Sent — the leaders sent men to arrest Him. His words alone sent them back empty-handed, for His hour had not yet come.
- Struck — what stopped them was the way He spoke. He was as exact as the scribes, but with a power they never had, and His word always fitted the occasion.
- Sourced — His words came warm from the Father's heart, losing nothing on the way through His lips.
- Refused — those same words touched the officers' conscience. In the rulers they met hardness, and the rulers answered with contempt for their own men and for the crowd.
- Verdict — the confession comes from the other side. It stands beside Pilate's "I find no fault in him" and the dying thief's "This man has done nothing wrong."
The Pharisees therefore answered them, Are ye also deceived?
The men sent to arrest Jesus came back without Him, saying that no one had ever spoken like this man. Their employers never ask what He said — they answer with a question meant to shame the men who brought the report.
The officers gave an honest report. The reply shows conscience at work in the servants, and hardness in the masters.
Here conscience answered to the words of the Lord. In front of their masters, the officers confessed without meaning to how powerfully He spoke. He did not speak as the scribes did. But the Pharisees are unbreakably hard. They throw the officers' weakness back at them. They challenge them to name any of the rulers or Pharisees who believed. And they show their contempt for the mass of their countrymen.
The charge treats being moved by Jesus as a failure of judgment. Sensible people, they assume, cannot be fooled.
Frustrated in their purpose, the Pharisees now speak with scorn of the people. An ignorant lot, who did not know the law — who would value their opinion? Then they asked in triumph, "Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed in Him?" People of sense and reputation would never be fooled by such a One. The crowd might be led away by His speeches, but not them. Why should their officers be affected by His words?
The leaders' comeback is a head-count, not an argument. But rank and learning did not help these men hear God.
The common people heard Him gladly, but the wise and the mighty turned away their ears. Then came the question, "Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed in Him?" That question shows clearly and forcefully how traditional orthodoxy blinds people. It leaves a mind that is only religious unfit to receive vital truth.
The word "also" lumps the officers in with the crowd. Both, the leaders assume, have been fooled — and the curse they pronounce misuses the law they claim to defend.
They fear the officers have been deceived, just as they consider the people to be. They pronounce the people as under a curse because they did not know the law. But the law had not cursed those who did not know it: it cursed those who did not keep it.
The taunt about rulers and Pharisees was rhetorical. It did not survive the meeting.
They had an immense conceit of themselves. They were sure their own rejection of Jesus was beyond dispute. They thought it so final that everybody ought to accept it. If the crowd, or any of them, did not, it only showed them to be ignorant and accursed. So these false shepherds simply cursed the sheep and left it at that. Yet their own ignorance began to show. Their triumphant question was, had any of the rulers or Pharisees believed in Him? Nicodemus spoiled its effect, for he was both a Pharisee and a ruler.
The leaders and the crowd differ in style, not in substance.
The officers return under the influence of His words: "No one ever spoke like this man!" The Pharisees and rulers did not hesitate. They sought to put Him to death. They scatter, disgusted. This is the picture of the human heart facing the truth. The religious leaders have made up their minds. The masses are confused and unsure. They waver between prejudice and the power of the word of God. Faith was in neither the one nor the other.
- Report. Sent to arrest Jesus, the officers came back with a confession instead of a prisoner. His words did what force could not.
- Retort. The leaders never examined the report. They threw the officers' weakness back at them. To be moved by Christ, in their eyes, only proved you had been fooled.
- Reputation. Their case rested on a head-count of rulers and Pharisees. Traditional orthodoxy had blinded them, leaving a mind that is only religious unable to receive vital truth.
- Contempt. The appeal to rank failed, so they cursed the crowd for not knowing the law. But the law cursed those who broke it, not those who did not know it.
- Refutation. Nicodemus, a Pharisee and a ruler, was sitting right there. Their boast collapsed before the meeting ended. Scorn above, confusion below: faith was in neither group.
Has any one of the rulers believed on him, or of the Pharisees?
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
But this crowd, which does not know the law, are accursed.
The Pharisees demand to know whether any ruler or Pharisee has believed in Jesus. Their next words write off the crowd as ignorant and accursed — a verdict that exposes the men who spoke it.
The officers had just admitted the power with which Jesus spoke. Their masters answer them with scorn, not with an argument. The scorn falls on their own countrymen.
There were darker traits in the religious leaders than in the crowd... In the officers, conscience answered to the words of the Lord — at least enough to draw from them, before their masters, an unwilling confession of the power with which He spoke. But the Pharisees, with unbreakable hardness, throw the officers' weakness back at them. They challenge them to name any of the rulers or Pharisees who believed, and they let their contempt for the mass of their own countrymen show. Boasting in law, they were at that very moment dishonouring God by breaking the law, and by far worse.
The leaders make knowledge of the law their test. So what did that word cover for a Jew?
A brief look at the Gospels would have shown what the single word "law" meant. The Jews understood it to mean the first five books, and not just the Ten Commandments.
Their logic runs backwards. They have rejected Jesus, so anyone who has not must be beneath notice.
They had no shortage of conceit. They were sure that their own rejection of Jesus was beyond dispute, and so final that everybody ought to accept it. If the crowd, or any of them, did not, it only showed them to be ignorant and accursed. So these false shepherds just cursed the sheep, and left it at that. Yet their own ignorance began to show. They asked in triumph whether any of the rulers or Pharisees had believed in Him. Nicodemus spoiled the effect of that question, for he was both a Pharisee and a ruler.
Read on to the end of the chapter, and the verdict turns around.
The Pharisees were a group among the Jews who were most zealous for the law. They were the teachers of the law to the people. Yet in the last verses of chapter 7 this group, who did not know the Lord, are themselves shown to be accursed. The Pharisees thought they were the best part of the people. On the outside they were, as their judgment of their fellow Israelites showed. Yet these very people, whom the Lord did not know, were themselves accursed.
One man in the room answers them on their own ground. He does not preach. He asks whether their own law condemns a man before it hears him. Their complaint about the crowd's ignorance falls apart.
Notice, too, how their plans are frustrated. "But this crowd that does not know the law is accursed." But what stops them? "Does our law judge any man before it hears him?" And what is this timidity of Nicodemus? He shelters himself under the plea of their law. That takes their complaint about the people's ignorance of the law out of their mouth. And it throws the breaking of the law on them, if they carry out their purpose. Oh, if only we had faith to trust God! But if we are not willing to suffer in the flesh, we never shall.
Their problem was not a lack of learning. It was what grace did to their standing.
Their pride of heart and mind could not stand the grace that put them in the same class as the people who did not know the law.
The distance the leaders put between themselves and the crowd did not last. At the cross the two joined forces.
All classes fell into line that day, so that each could play its own part in that most sinful of sins. Jews and Gentiles agreed for once. Rival leaders buried their jealousies. Proud religious men joined hands with the crowd they treated at another moment with their deepest contempt (John 7:48-49).
- Contempt — The officers came back moved by Christ's words. Their masters answered with scorn for ordinary people, not with an argument.
- Boast — They boasted in the law, the first five books. At that very moment they were breaking it and dishonouring God.
- Curse — They were sure their rejection of Jesus settled the matter, so these false shepherds cursed the sheep and left it there.
- Rebound — The teachers of the law did not know the Lord, and the curse they spoke rests on them.
- Grace — Their pride could not bear a grace that ranked them with the people they despised. One question from Nicodemus, asked on their own legal ground, undid their boast.
Nicodemus says to them (being one of themselves),
The council has just sneered that not one ruler has believed in Jesus, and at that moment a ruler speaks. The speaker is Nicodemus, the man who had once come to Jesus at night. His words show how far he has moved since then, and how far he still has to go.
The officers had come back confessing the power of Jesus' words. The Pharisees answered with a challenge: name one ruler who believed.
Conscience answered to the words of the Lord. In front of their masters it drew out of the officers a confession they never meant to make — a confession of the power with which He spoke. But the Pharisees, with unbreakable hardness, throw that weakness back at them. They challenge them to name any of the rulers or of the Pharisees who believed, and they show their contempt for the mass of their countrymen. Boasting in law, they were then dishonouring God by breaking the law and far worse. But God brings forward an unexpected, even if feeble, witness from among themselves — not only a Pharisee, but a ruler.
The verse points back to that first night visit. One writer reads his three appearances in this Gospel as a slow sunrise.
You tell me, as a criticism, that he came by night. Well, never mind — he came to Jesus, and that is more than you have done yet. There are three stages in his history. I call John 3 midnight, John 7 twilight, and John 19 daylight. It was darkest midnight in that man's soul when he came creeping to Jesus, hoping that nobody saw him. He was beginning to get a glimmer of light when he put in a word sideways for the Lord in chapter 7. But the death of Christ produced in Nicodemus what His life had never achieved.
He speaks carefully. He asks the council to keep the law they boast in.
However, from their own ranks a voice speaks out. Nicodemus was both a Pharisee and a ruler of the Jews (John 3:1). He appeals to the law they spoke of: "Does our law judge a man without first giving him a hearing and learning what he does?" (v. 51). He himself had taken time to listen to the Lord (John 3:1-21), and all he asks for is a fair hearing, as the law itself demands. He does not here even take sides with the Lord Jesus, but he calls for righteous judgment.
Even that costs him. The answer he gets is scorn, and one writer turns it on the reader.
The moment he does speak a little word, indirectly, on behalf of Jesus, how is he met? With scorn and derision. "Are you from Galilee too?" say the Pharisees. "Search and see that no prophet arises from Galilee." My friend, do not let the laughter of someone who knows less than you turn you aside. Do not let the sneer or the jeer of a worldly person stop you from coming out boldly for the Saviour.
Commentators weigh this step differently. One reads it as real progress, though incomplete:
Here Nicodemus' advice brings him under suspicion. He is more in the open than when he first went to Jesus by night. Surely here we see an advance, but he is still in the Sanhedrin, sitting among the men who would have arrested our Lord.
Another looks at the same scene and sees a man defending Christ in the wrong room, and notices where he is never found:
But this is slow work, and the slowness is not to his credit. The fear of man was still over him. The affections that drew him to the Lord were not yet in command. Had they been, he would not have been standing up for Him in a council of enemies. He would have joined himself to His disciples. Indeed we never find him in their company; a bad sign. Cords that do not pull a man that way must be weak. Still, the thing is real with him. The man who once stole by night to the Lord now stands up for His rights, as one accused, before His enemies.
His story does not end here. The last time he appears, the crisis that paralysed the bold has made the cautious brave.
Now we find him taking a further step forward. He identified himself with Jesus in His death more definitely than he ever had during His life. The crisis had paralysed the men who had boldly identified themselves with the Lord in His life and ministry. That same crisis steeled these timid and cautious men into boldness and action. Until then they had been in the background, unrecognised. Truly Omnipotence has servants everywhere!
- Night. He first came to Jesus in the dark, hiding the visit; that beginning is not despised — coming at all is more than most do.
- Twilight. Here he moves only a little into the open: he asks for a lawful hearing, without yet taking Christ's side.
- Answer. The council demanded the name of one ruler who believed; God answered from inside the council itself, with a Pharisee and a ruler.
- Cost. Even a plea for common fairness drew mockery; the jeer of those who know less is no reason to stay silent.
- Daylight. At His death the timid man acted while the bold stood paralysed — God has servants everywhere, even in that council.
Does our law judge a man before it have first heard from himself, and know what he does?
The council has just written off the whole crowd as accursed for not knowing the law. It has boasted that no ruler believed in Jesus. Then one of their own rulers speaks up with a question about that very law — and the question exposes them.
The Pharisees had challenged the temple officers to name a single ruler who believed. The answer came from someone sitting with them.
Here conscience answered to the words of the Lord. In front of their masters it drew out an involuntary confession of the power with which He spoke. But the Pharisees are hard past breaking. They throw the officers' weakness back at them. They challenge them to name any ruler or Pharisee who believed. And they show their contempt for the mass of their countrymen. Boasting in law, they were at that very moment dishonouring God by breaking the law, and by far worse. But God brings forward a witness from among themselves. He is unexpected and feeble — yet not only a Pharisee, but a ruler.
The question has two halves: hearing the man, and knowing what he does. Both were legal requirements, not personal favours.
At this time Nicodemus makes no confession of Christ. Still, he ventures to raise a word on behalf of law and order. The law did not allow anyone to condemn a man before hearing evidence of what he had said and done. At once Nicodemus exposes himself to the sneer that he too is one of His followers from Galilee. The implication is that there is no need to hear Him or ask what He has done.
The council had just used the law as a weapon against the ignorant crowd. Nicodemus takes that same weapon out of their hands. Yet one writer sees timidity in the way he does it.
Notice, too, how their thinking is thrown off course. "This people, that does not know the law, are accursed." But what stops them? "Does our law judge a man without first giving him a hearing?" And what is this timidity of Nicodemus? He shelters himself behind the plea of their law. So he takes out of their mouth their complaint that the people are ignorant of the law. And he throws the breaking of it on them if they carried out their purpose. Oh, if only we had faith to trust God! But if we are not willing to suffer in the flesh, we never shall.
Nicodemus does not defend Jesus. He asks for procedure. But this ruler had heard Jesus for himself once before.
He appeals to the law they spoke of: "Does our law judge a man without first giving him a hearing and learning what he does?" He himself had taken time to listen to the Lord. All he asks for is fair consideration, as the law itself calls for. He does not here even take sides with the Lord Jesus, but he calls for righteous judgment.
A fair question should have slowed them down. Instead they attacked the questioner — and got their facts wrong doing it.
He now speaks, Nicodemus by name, and asks a simple, relevant, but most unwelcome question. Such a question might well have made honest people pause. It only irritated the men he had asked. They turned at once on Nicodemus and said, "Are you from Galilee too? Search and see that no prophet arises from Galilee." As often happens when people support a bad cause, they tried to silence the man whose question was so inconvenient. And, like many others in the same spirit, they did not care whether their words were accurate. There certainly had been one prophet out of Galilee, if no more — Jonah, the son of Amittai, of Gath-hepher.
This verse is the middle of three scenes in one life, and the middle is not the end.
Nicodemus afterwards grew bolder. In the council he urged that they ought to hear the Lord and examine His acts before condemning Him. The last we read of Nicodemus is this: after the crucifixion he brought about a hundred pounds' weight of myrrh and aloes to embalm the Lord's body.
Read together, the three appearances trace a single line.
Is this not a charming biography of a disciple, given in the fewest possible words? The beginning, NIGHT; further on, TWILIGHT; lastly, open confession of a heroic kind — NOONTIDE. No book but the Bible can convey so stimulating a story in a few vivid strokes.
- Night. Nicodemus first came to Jesus after dark. Now he is the one ruler who speaks — an unexpected and feeble witness, from inside the very body that boasted no ruler believed.
- Law. His question states a plain legal rule: judges must hear a man and examine what he has done before they condemn him.
- Irony. The men who cursed the crowd for not knowing the law were breaking it themselves. Nicodemus turns their own charge back on them.
- Twilight. Commentators differ: one calls it timidity, another says he grew bolder. Either way, he shelters behind the law and does not yet take sides.
- Noontide. A fair question got a sneer and a false claim in reply. But the man who asked it came out at last in daylight. He carried spices to the grave of the One he had once visited at night.
They answered and said to him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search and look, that no prophet arises out of Galilee.
Nicodemus asked the leaders to keep their own law and hear a man before condemning him. They answered with a sneer about Galilee, and that sneer raises two questions: was it even true, and what did it show about men who taught Scripture for a living?
The leaders had just asked whether any ruler or Pharisee believed in Jesus. One did, and he was in the room.
Any Pharisee or ruler believe on Him! They thought it impossible. But one man was present at that moment who felt differently. He now speaks, Nicodemus by name. He asks a simple, fitting, but most unwelcome question: "Does our law judge a man without first giving him a hearing and learning what he does?" Such a question might well have made honest people pause. It only irritated the men it was aimed at. They turned at once on Nicodemus: "Are you from Galilee too? Search and see that no prophet arises from Galilee." His question was very inconvenient, so they would try to silence him — as men often do when defending a bad cause.
Their put-down sounded final. It was wrong twice over: about the prophets, and about where Jesus was born.
So here the Pharisees assume that no prophet arises out of Galilee. They were wrong in every possible way. Were they prophets to speak for God at that time? Had they never heard of Jonah or Nahum? … But the truth is that the One their soul hated had come out of Bethlehem-Ephrathah. The poor of the flock waited for Him, and His goings forth are from of old, from the days of eternity (Micah 5:2). They knew nothing of Him, though the law and the prophets everywhere testified of Him.
(Kelly follows an older rendering of Micah 5:2; the ESV reads "from ancient days.")
Jonah's home town has been identified as Galilean territory:
Son of Amittai and the prophet of Gath-hepher (in Galilee: compare John 7:52).
They told Nicodemus to search. They had not searched themselves. They had Scripture; what they lacked was the will to read it honestly.
The reproach of the Jews in the time of our Lord (John 7:52) was remarkable, for prophets had arisen out of Galilee. Jonah and Nahum were both Galileans. There is nothing in which men are so likely to be blind as in reading the Bible. Even the facts of Scripture are too often passed over with more carelessness than those of any other book. People readily forget what it does not suit them to remember.
Galilee was no embarrassment to explain away. Scripture had marked it out in advance as the place where light would break.
This prophetic promise (Isaiah 9:1-2) brought comfort to the faithful remnant. It looked to a day when Gentile powers would oppress the land, and the Messiah would be "a stone of offense and a rock of stumbling to both houses of Israel." The promise was that in such times a bright and glorious light would shine out in the most obscure and despised part of the land. And so it came about. Jesus came into Galilee preaching the kingdom of God, and this gave the Pharisees of Jerusalem a reason to despise Him. Ignoring Jonah, who was of the land of Zebulun, they said, "Search and see that no prophet arises from Galilee."
He said very little, and indirectly at that. It was still enough to draw fire.
The moment he does speak a little word, indirectly, on behalf of Jesus, how is he met? With scorn and derision. "Are you from Galilee too?" say the Pharisees … The speakers begin to think he is almost a convert. My friend, do not let the laughter of someone who knows less than you turn you aside. Do not let the sneer or the jeer of a worldly person keep you from coming out boldly for the Saviour.
That confident dismissal did not die with those leaders. It has only changed its vocabulary.
There is the same triumphant claim for the supreme place of human cleverness and knowledge. The modern phrase is, "All scholars are agreed …" agreed in denying or even ridiculing the Word of God. But now, as then, all scholars are NOT agreed … And like the religious men of old, our modern examples are just as wrong in their basic facts. Christ was not "of Galilee", as they ought to have known. They did not trouble to look beneath surface appearances.
- Sneer. The leaders could not answer a fair question, so they turned on Nicodemus himself — the usual move when defending a bad cause.
- Search. They ordered a search they had never made: prophets had come out of Galilee, Jonah and Nahum both.
- Sight. Men can hold the Bible and still be blind in it, forgetting what it does not suit them to remember.
- Scripture. Isaiah 9:1-2 promised light in the most despised part of the land. Micah 5:2 named Bethlehem. Their "fact" collapsed twice over.
- Stand. One timid word for Christ drew ridicule; the lesson is not to let a sneer decide which side you take.
And every one went to his home.
The council has just broken up in anger, unable to lay a hand on Jesus and unable to agree. This one quiet line records how the day ended: every leader had a house to go to, and the Son of God had none.
The officers sent to arrest Jesus came back empty-handed. Nicodemus's plea for a fair hearing earned him a sneer. Nothing was settled.
Where was the city that had killed the prophets, and was going to kill Him of whom all the prophets had spoken? Irritated at their powerlessness, being able to do nothing to hinder the testimony of Jesus, they disperse, and every one goes to his own house. His hour was not yet come.
Through this chapter the light grows brighter and the circle around Him grows smaller.
So the higher the truths that the Lord unfolds, the greater His rejection by the world, the fewer His followers, and the more solitary His path. At last we read, "They went each to his own house", and Jesus is left alone to go to the Mount of Olives.
The force of the sentence lies in a small word: own.
The opening is simply moving: "They went each to his own house" — none of them was without one. "But Jesus went to the Mount of Olives." Even now He is above them in glory, as He was then above them in conduct.
His homelessness was not only a lack of property. It was a lack of welcome — though one woman later opened her door to Him.
There was not a man in all the city of Jerusalem who said to Him at nightfall: "Sir, You are a stranger in the city, worn out from the work of the day. Come home with me and rest for the night." The mountain cave was His refuge, and the cold earth His bed. The men showed Him no hospitality. But there was a woman named Martha with a house not many miles away. When she came to know Him, she received Him into her house and served Him with devoted love!
The Mount of Olives was not a hiding place. It was where He met His Father, and He came back from it to serve.
"They went each to his own house, but Jesus went to the Mount of Olives" (John 7:53; John 8:1). Far from man's uncertainty and contempt, the Son of God withdrew to enjoy the fellowship of the Father. From there He returns for service.
That hill also carries a longer story than one night.
But each one goes away to his home. Jesus had no home until He went back to heaven, where He came from. He goes to the Mount of Olives — the witness of His agony, His ascension, and His return. He often visited it when at Jerusalem during the time of His ministry on earth.
He had nowhere to sleep. Yet He was never without rest.
There is not a person in Baltimore so poor that he does not have a pillow of some kind. It may hold nothing but straw, but he has a pillow. The blessed Saviour had nowhere to lay His head. The disciples could go to their homes, but "Jesus went to the Mount of Olives." In one sense He did have a good place to lay His head — the Father's bosom. But He loved your soul and mine, and travelled on to die upon the cross.
This verse opens the story of the woman caught in adultery, which runs to John 8:11. Many old manuscripts leave it out. The commentators quoted here defend it. One points to the blanks left in some copies:
Some copies leave a blank. That makes no sense unless the scribe knew a paragraph belonged there, but for reasons of his own thought fit to leave it out. Others moved it to another place, and even to another Gospel writer. Yet it is foreign in tone to all but John, and it suits no place in John but here, where the weight of authority puts it… The passage carries a positive weight of truth, and its fitness at this very point of the Gospel could never be explained if it were a forgery or a tradition.
Another points to why anyone would have removed it:
Everyone admits that this passage is missing from some very important manuscripts. But remember that the most ancient manuscripts go back no further than the time of Constantine. Augustine states plainly that it was left out "for fear of allowing immorality."
- Home — Every man in the room had one waiting; the Son of God had none.
- Homeless — He had no house because no door in Jerusalem opened to Him, though Martha's house later would.
- Hill — Olives meant fellowship with the Father, not escape. The same slope later saw His agony, His ascension, and His promised return.
- Held — Even without a pillow, He had the Father's bosom to rest on — and love for us carried Him on to the cross.
- Handed down — The verse opens a passage some manuscripts drop. The blanks in those copies show the scribes knew what they left out.
But Jesus went to the mount of Olives.
The seventh chapter ends with Jerusalem divided over Jesus. The crowd breaks up for the night, and this one line records where each side went. Everyone else had a house. He had a hillside.
This line finishes a scene that starts in the previous chapter. One writer even reads verse 1 as part of it. The officers he mentions had been sent to arrest Jesus, and Nicodemus was a member of the ruling council.
The first verse belongs to the preceding chapter. The officers returned without Him, bearing their testimony that "No one ever spoke like this man!" Nicodemus ventured his timid defence. Then every man went to his own house while the Lord went to the Mount of Olives.
That placing also fixes the timing of what follows. The events of the great day of the feast ended with the council scene, so the morning of verse 2 is a new day.
We have said that the events of the last day, the great day, of the feast of Tabernacles ended with that scene in the Sanhedrin... For we there read, "Every man went to his own house. Jesus went to the Mount of Olives. And early in the morning He came again into the Temple" (7:53 — 8:2). So what follows (8:1-11) took place on the following morning.
The force of the verse lies in the contrast. Each man in that crowd had a roof waiting for him; not one of those roofs was offered to Jesus.
The opening is deeply moving: "They went each to his own house" — not one of them was without a home. "But Jesus" was above them in glory even now, just as He was in His conduct, and He "went to the Mount of Olives."
Another writer draws out what the silence of the city meant in practice, and sets against it the one household that did open its door to Him.
Not one man in all the city of Jerusalem said to Him at nightfall, "Sir, You are a stranger here, and tired from the work of the day. Come home with me and rest for the night." The mountain cave was His shelter, and the cold earth His bed. The men showed Him no hospitality. But there was a woman named Martha who had a house not many miles away. When she came to know Him, she welcomed Him into her house and served Him with devoted love!
The hillside was more than shelter. What the city refused Him, His Father supplied.
Away from man's uncertainty and contempt, the Son of God retired to enjoy the fellowship of the Father. From there He returns for service.
One writer takes this as a pattern for prayer.
It would never do to be always before the eye of man. No creature could stand it. The Son of God Himself kept seeking the lonely place, away from the noise and bustle of the city. There He could have a quiet retreat for prayer and secret communion with God. "Jesus went to the Mount of Olives." "Rising very early in the morning, while it was still dark, He departed and went out to a desolate place, and there He prayed."
The choice of this hill was no accident.
Jesus had no home until He went back to the heaven He came from. He goes to the Mount of Olives — the witness of His agony, His ascension, and His return. It was a place He often went to when He was at Jerusalem, during His ministry on earth.
Notice the seat He takes the next morning.
After the wonderful testimony of the seventh chapter, every man went to his own home, whatever his attitude to Christ. Jesus, left alone, goes off to the Mount of Olives. From there, early in the morning, He returns to the temple. The people gather round, and He sits among them as the Teacher. The time had not yet come for Christ to sit on His throne as the Judge.
The verse divides the city into two, and the reader has to decide where he stands.
Look at Him. Men did not recognise Him and did not want Him, yet the Father's love held Him up and comforted Him in His sorrows... So let us say which we would have chosen: a warm, sheltered night in one of those homes in Jerusalem that had no room for Christ, or the bleak hillside with Him?
- Refused — the verse closes a day of argument about Him; every man in Jerusalem had a house to go to, and no one offered Him one.
- Retired — the Mount of Olives was where He went, away from man's contempt, to enjoy fellowship with His Father. He went there often when He was in Jerusalem.
- Renewed — the night on the hillside was not escape but strength. From there He came back early to teach in the temple.
- Restrained — He came back to sit among the people as Teacher, because the hour to sit as Judge had not yet come.
- Remembered — that same mountain would see His agony, His ascension and His return. The question left with us is simple: the warm house, or the hillside with Him?
And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came to him; and he sat down and taught them.
The feast is over, and Jesus has spent the night on the Mount of Olives. This short verse sets the stage for John 8: where He came from, the place He took, and why He answers as a teacher, not a judge.
The Saviour had no home of His own. Yet the temple was His by right, and He takes His seat there as usual.
In the morning the homeless Saviour took up again the place of real glory, though not of human glory — the place He would one day make into a house for Himself. And all the people came, and He sat down, as was His right and His custom, and taught them.
The night before was not empty time.
While others went to their homes, the Lord spent the night on the Mount of Olives, away from all the words and thoughts of men, in the calm of His Father's presence. He does not leave Jerusalem after the feast either, but comes early in the morning to teach the people.
Some have doubted whether this scene belongs in John's Gospel at all. The word John chooses for those who gathered is also worth noticing.
Luke records that the Lord often taught in the temple like this. That is a strange reason for doubting John's mention of this particular instance. There is also no reason to doubt this: those who flocked to the Lord's teaching in the temple were not merely "the crowd," but "the people" in a large sense.
He sits down. But the seat He takes is not a judge's bench.
Early in the morning He returns to the temple. The people gather round, and He sits among them as the Teacher. The time had not yet come for Christ to sit on His throne as the Judge.
Because He sits as Teacher, He deals first with the men who bring the charge, not with the woman they accuse.
He is plainly answering as a teacher, not as a judge… A judge in a given case has to do with the accused, not with the executioner… But if, as here, they appeal to Him as a teacher, He will answer as a teacher. And then His answer is very different. As Teacher He deals first with the men who appeal to Him, and not straight away with the accused… They wanted to show Him up as opposed to Moses. He makes them realise that He alone understands Moses. He uses the law on them for the purpose it was given for. He makes them feel the sharp edge of its condemnation of everyone, so that they may realise their need of the very grace they sneer at.
There is a reason this story stands at the head of the chapter.
The story is its own witness, in its matchless beauty and simplicity, and in its union of holiness and grace. It witnesses also by where it stands: at the opening of the chapter, as the key to what follows. In all this part of John the teaching grows out of a story — some miracle or telling event serves as the text of the sermon that follows. Take the story of the woman away, and you will not grasp the meaning of what is left in the same way at all. What remains is a broken statue with no head.
Some copies of John leave this story out. Which is easier to believe: that someone cut it, or that someone invented it?
We may well wonder that anyone could dare to cut up Scripture itself, as the manuscripts and versions show has happened here… We can in fact understand the motive for leaving out a story like this one. But who could imagine anyone bold enough to insert it where he did not find it? Or to manufacture so exquisite a piece of forgery as this would have to be?
- Night — He spent the hours on Olivet away from the words and thoughts of men, in the calm of His Father's presence.
- Morning — The homeless Saviour returns at dawn to the temple. He takes the place that was His by right and sits down to teach.
- People — Not a mere crowd, but the people in a large sense, come to Him in the temple.
- Seat — He sits as Teacher, not as Judge. That throne was still to come, so He answers as a teacher answers.
- Key — The story that follows is the doorway to the chapter. Take it away and what remains is a statue without a head.
And the scribes and the Pharisees bring [to him] a woman taken in adultery, and having set her in the midst,
Jesus is teaching a crowd when a group of religious leaders push through with a woman whose guilt is not in doubt. Their question is aimed at Him, not at her: why bring only the woman, and what will the light of Christ expose?
This story is not a random interruption. John places it here on purpose.
Next comes the story of the woman caught in adultery. In chapter after chapter, in the Gospel of John, the Spirit of God uses an incident to introduce some fresh truth. So in this chapter the story of the woman and her accusers introduces the great truth that Christ is the Light of the world. It shows the effect of the Light on all men.
Who were these accusers?
This is man at his best: he sees and hears Jesus, but refuses the grace and truth that came through Him. They were not ignorant men. They were learned in the Scriptures. They were not the crowd that did not know the law, but men with the highest reputation for religion. Nor could there be any question about the guilt and degradation of the woman... What deep wickedness was theirs! No horror at sin, even of the darkest kind, but a heartless use of the exposed adulteress to trap the Holy One of God.
The verse records where they put her: in the middle, in front of everyone. Why does that detail matter?
In reality, they were moved neither by hatred of the sin nor love for the sinner. They had very little respect for Moses and still less regard for the Lord's words. Their real motive was to find some cause of accusation against the Lord. With this evil purpose in view they set this guilty woman in the middle. They expose her to shame before "all the people" (verse 2). Then they invite the Lord to pass judgment on her.
Two questions hang over the verse: why bring the case to Jesus at all, and why is only one guilty party standing there?
They bring a woman who they say was caught in the act of adultery. They want Him to say whether He agrees or disagrees with the law of Moses (vv. 3-5). Either way they were ready to accuse Him. But since they were the rulers, why did they not judge the case themselves without referring it to Him? Also, the law said that both the woman and the man must be put to death for such sin (Deut. 22:22). Where was the man? In such cases men considered the woman's guilt greater than the man's. The Pharisees were willing to forget him!
She was the bait. The trap was the question they asked next.
The provocative question "Moses commanded us that such should be stoned: but what do you say?" (v.5) had been designed as a trap. If He argued for anything other than the death penalty, they would accuse Him at once. They would say He was encouraging others to break the law of Moses. But if He agreed with the deadly demand of the law, they would ask, "How then is your teaching any different? What about this grace you were going to bring?" It was a trap that left no way of escape... or so they thought.
Why were such respectable men so eager to condemn her?
People fix a standard of good that they can reach themselves, and a standard of evil that just excludes themselves and includes others... The scribes and Pharisees in this eighth chapter of John were very moral and religious people. They were deeply shocked when they found this wretched woman caught in such open sin, and very angry with her. Justice and the law of Moses, they thought, demand that she be made an example of. It is not right that such a sinner should live. It comforts and quiets the corrupt heart of man if he can only find someone worse than himself. He thinks another's greater sin excuses his own. While he accuses and fiercely blames another, he forgets his own evil.
Some Bibles mark this section off, because it is missing from certain manuscripts. Writers have answered the objections raised against it.
The Lord's habit in this respect, recorded by Luke (Luke 21:37-38; Luke 22:39), is a strange reason for discrediting John's mention of this particular occasion.
- Light. The story introduces Christ as the Light of the world. The woman and her accusers together show what that Light does to everyone it touches.
- Trap. They brought her as bait, not as a defendant: agree with stoning and He is no Saviour, refuse it and He breaks the law of Moses.
- Exposure. They set her "in the midst" before all the people to shame her — men moved neither by hatred of the sin nor love for the sinner.
- Silence. They produced only the woman, though the law named the man too — a selective use of Scripture that exposes the users.
- Mirror. Finding someone worse than yourself is a comfort the Light takes away. The sin you shout about in another is the one you forget in yourself.
they say to him, Teacher, this woman has been taken in the very act, committing adultery.
The scribes and Pharisees call Jesus "Teacher" and state their charge as a settled fact. It sounds like a request for a ruling. But why bring only the woman, and why bring her to Him at all?
These accusers knew the Scriptures well. The guilt they described was not in doubt. That mix is what makes the scene so grim.
These were not ignorant men, but men learned in the Scriptures. They were not part of the crowd that did not know the law, but held the highest reputation for religion. Nor could there be any question about the guilt and degradation of the woman. Why they brought her and not the man involved does not appear. But they brought her hoping not only to perplex the Lord, but to find grounds for accusing Him.
Their own case had a gap in it. If they wanted the law enforced, two people should have been standing there.
They were the rulers. So why did they not judge the case themselves, instead of bringing it to Him? The law had said that not only the woman, but the man also was to be put to death for such sin (Deut. 22:22). Where was the man? In such cases men considered the woman's guilt greater than the man's. The Pharisees were willing to forget him!
Notice what they did to her before they spoke. The public shaming shows what they cared about.
In reality, they were moved neither by hatred of the sin nor love for the sinner. They had very little respect for Moses and still less regard for the Lord's words. Their real motive was to find some cause of accusation against the Lord. With this evil purpose in view they set the guilty woman in the middle. They shamefully exposed her in front of "all the people" (verse 2). Then they invited the Lord to pass judgment on her.
The charge in verse 4 exists to set up the question in verse 5. Whichever way He answered, they had a ready accusation.
The starting point is the occasion where a woman is caught in adultery. The provocative question, "Now in the Law Moses commanded us to stone such women. So what do you say?" (v.5) had been designed as a trap. If He called for anything other than the death penalty, they would at once accuse Him of encouraging others to break the law of Moses. But if He simply agreed with the deadly requirements of the law, they would ask, "Then how is your teaching any different? What about this grace you were going to bring?" It was a trap with no way out — or so they thought.
He never lowered the law. He asked instead who was fit to use it, and that question searched everyone there.
See again how the Lord uses the law in the case of the woman taken in adultery (John 8). The Lord does not weaken the authority of the law. Instead He turns the light on them all. He tells them, "Let him who is without sin among you be the first to throw a stone at her." They found they were in the presence of God. They went out one by one, admitting in practice that they had all sinned and were under the condemnation of the law.
Their sentence was correct. The problem was the hand that wanted to carry it out.
True, the sentence was just. The woman's guilt was proved, and the law was clear. But who was to carry out the law? Man may condemn, but who has the right to carry out the sentence? "Let him who is without sin among you be the first to throw a stone at her." Who could say "without sin"? And if not one of them could say, "I am without sin," then every one of them was under the same sentence as the woman — death, for "the wages of sin is death." Here, then, was a strange situation. The accused and her accusers alike were caught in the same ruin — criminals, all of them. No longer "such should be stoned," but all should be stoned. From the oldest to the last, all convicted sinners.
- Charge — the guilt was real and public. The accusers were the most respected religious men there.
- Concealment — the law they quoted condemned the man too, and they quietly dropped him from the case.
- Motive — they had no hatred of the sin and no love for the sinner; the woman was bait for a charge against Christ.
- Trap — a merciful answer made Him a lawbreaker; a severe one emptied His grace. They saw no third road.
- Reversal — He upheld the law and turned its light on them. Accusers and accused ended on one level, all convicted.
Now in the law Moses has commanded us to stone such; thou therefore, what sayest thou?
The scribes and Pharisees put a woman caught in adultery in front of Jesus, quote the law of Moses at Him, and wait for His verdict. It sounds like a request for a ruling, but it is a trap, and the real subject is what men will do with God's law to catch the Son of God.
Their appeal to Moses was not a search for guidance. They built the question so that either answer would give them something to use against Him.
They designed the provocative question "Moses commanded us to stone such women. So what do you say?" (v.5) as a trap. If He argued for anything other than the death penalty, they would at once accuse Him of encouraging others to break the law of Moses. But if He agreed with the law's deadly demand, they would ask, "how is your teaching any different? What about this grace you were going to bring?" It was a trap with no way out — or so they thought.
The men quoting the law had little respect for it. Their handling of the woman gives them away.
In reality, they were moved neither by hatred of the sin nor love for the sinner. They had very little respect for Moses and still less regard for the Lord's words. Their real motive was to find some charge to bring against the Lord. With this evil purpose in mind they stand this guilty woman in the middle of the crowd, shame her in front of "all the people" (verse 2), and invite the Lord to pass judgment on her.
They say "Moses commanded us" — but the law they quote condemned two people, and they brought only one. Two questions expose them.
But since they were the rulers, why did they not judge the case themselves instead of bringing it to Him? What is more, the law said that the man must die for such sin as well as the woman (Deut. 22:22). Where was the man? In such cases men counted the woman's guilt as greater than the man's, and the Pharisees were willing to forget him!
Jesus never says the sentence is wrong. He asks instead who is fit to carry it out, and that turns the scene from the accused to the accusers.
No: He does not reverse Moses' sentence. Let it be carried out — only let the hands that carry it out be spotless. "Let the one among you who is without sin be the first to throw a stone at her." The sentence of the law is right, yes! But on whom does that sentence really fall? Who will escape it, if it is applied strictly? Clearly He is answering as a teacher, not as a judge… They wanted to hold Him up as an opponent of Moses. He makes them see that He alone understands Moses. He uses the law on them for the very purpose it was given: to make them feel its sharp edge of condemnation on everyone, so that they may see their need of the grace they sneer at.
Before He speaks, He stoops and writes in the dust. Commentators link that hand to the hand that engraved the commandments Moses received.
He was silent, stooped down, and wrote with His finger in the ground… This is the only time we read of our Lord writing. The finger that wrote in the ground was the same finger that had written the law on the tablets of stone. What He wrote we do not know, but it was a picture: the law against man is written in the dust, the dust of death. The woman was not the only one who deserved death; all were just as guilty… He did not set the law aside, and yet He showed His marvelous grace.
If the outcome they demanded was the right one, nothing new had arrived in the world. That is the point on which the trap collapses.
No answer, no sentence, no executioner — not a single stone of judgment. How was this? Was she not a sinner? Yes, a flagrant one. Was not the law against her? No doubt. How was it then? Jesus was there — the divine embodiment of "grace and truth," and He was not going to stone a poor convicted sinner. He had not left that bright and blessed world above for such a purpose. If it were only a question of stoning the sinner, Moses could have managed that. There was no need for Moses' Master to come down into this world to do that.
- Trap — The question left two exits, both fatal. Rule against stoning and He breaks Moses. Rule for it and His grace means nothing.
- Motive — The men quoting the law neither hated the sin nor loved the sinner. They wanted a charge against Jesus, and used a woman to get it.
- Half-quoted — Their own law sentenced the man too. They were the rulers and could have judged the case themselves. They came for Jesus, not for justice.
- Turned — He never reverses the sentence. He asks only for spotless hands to carry it out — and the law's edge lands on the accusers.
- Reason — Stoning a sinner needed no one greater than Moses. He came for what Moses could not do.
But this they said proving him, that they might have [something] to accuse him [of]. But Jesus, having stooped down, wrote with his finger on the ground.
Two verses earlier the accusers turned the scene into a courtroom, and the real defendant is not the woman but Jesus. He gives no answer at all — He bends down and writes in the dust, and readers have asked ever since what that silent act meant.
The words "to test him" tell us the question was never sincere. Either answer would cost Him something.
The provocative question "Now in the Law Moses commanded us to stone such women. So what do you say?" had been designed as a trap. If He argued for anything other than the death penalty, they would at once accuse Him of encouraging people to break the law of Moses. But if He agreed to the deadly demands of the law, they would ask, "How does your teaching differ? What about this grace you were going to bring?" It was a trap that left no way of escape... or so they thought.
These were not ignorant people acting on impulse.
They were not ignorant men. They knew the Scriptures well. They were not part of the crowd that did not know the law, but men with the highest reputation for religion. Nor could there be any question about the guilt and degradation of the woman. Why they brought her, and not the man with her, does not appear. But they brought her hoping not only to perplex the Lord, but to find grounds to accuse Him... What deep wickedness was theirs! No horror at sin, even of the darkest kind, but a heartless use of the exposed adulteress to entrap the Holy One of God.
This is the only place in the Bible where Jesus writes anything. One writer also notes a translation detail: some older Bibles add words here in italics that the original text does not have.
He was silent and stooped down and wrote with His finger in the ground. (The words "as though He heard them not" are in italics and must be omitted.) It is the only time we read of our Lord that He wrote. The finger writing in the ground was the same finger that had written the law on the tablets of stone. What He wrote we do not know. But it was a symbol: the law against man is written in the dust, the dust of death. Not only the woman deserved death — all were equally guilty.
What God writes on carries meaning too. One writer sets three surfaces side by side.
The same finger had written a sentence of doom against a proud Gentile kingdom in the days of Daniel, on the plaster of the wall. The writing surfaces are striking. The unbending law was written on unbending stone. So the man who despised Moses' law "died without mercy," since the law cannot be bent the way rubber is bent. Plaster crumbles and breaks easily, like the strongest and proudest human kingdoms. Jesus wrote on the ground. What He wrote there we are not told. But we do know that He was going into "the dust of death" (Psalm 22:15), where He wrote a full declaration of the love of God.
The irony deepens when you notice whose finger touches the ground.
They had accused the sinner and were eager to accuse the Savior, but He makes them accuse themselves... There was the great Lawgiver Himself, the very One whose finger had written the first set of tablets. How little they knew this! They were quoting the law against a fellow sinner to find something against the Lawgiver. What a position for men to find themselves in! In the presence of the Lawgiver, quoting the law, themselves guilty before Him!
Commentators differ on what the pause was for. One reads it as time offered to their consciences.
But if the Lord wrote on the ground, it was in no way as if He did not hear them. Instead, it gave them time to weigh their guilty question and their even guiltier motive. Meanwhile their hope of trapping Him betrayed them more and more, and committed them further as He stooped to the ground.
Another takes the same act as a refusal to treat their question seriously.
The writing on the ground was in a way a dignified contempt of their hypocrisy.
Whatever the letters were, several writers see the act itself as the message — the contrast between the two things that same finger has written.
The finger that once wrote the words of the law on the tablets of stone was now writing something else, something of a very different character in this world, for with the finger of a Man the Son of God was writing before the eyes of men the wonders of the rich, heavenly grace of God.
- The trap. They built the question so that either answer condemned Him: back the stoning and lose His grace, refuse it and stand against Moses.
- The trappers. These were the most respected religious men there. They showed no horror at the sin and no pity for the sinner — the woman was only their tool.
- The finger. The hand writing in the dust wrote the law on stone. Without knowing it, they were quoting the Lawgiver's own words against Him.
- The surface. Stone cannot bend. Plaster crumbles. Dust is where He Himself was heading — into "the dust of death," where He wrote out the love of God in full.
- The silence. Perhaps it gave their consciences time to work. Perhaps it refused their hypocrisy an answer. Either way, His stooping did what stones could not: it left every accuser exposed.
But when they continued asking him, he lifted himself up and said to them, Let him that is without sin among you first cast the stone at her.
The scribes and Pharisees bring a woman caught in adultery to Jesus and demand a ruling, sure that the law has trapped Him. His answer turns the case around: instead of arguing the law, He asks who is fit to carry it out.
They built the question so that either answer would destroy Him.
The starting point is the occasion where a woman is caught in adultery. They had set the provocative question "Moses commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what do you say?" (v.5) as a trap. If He argued for anything other than the death penalty, they would at once accuse Him of encouraging others to break the law of Moses. But if He agreed with the law's deadly demands, they would ask, "How does your teaching differ? What about this grace you were going to bring?" It was a trap that left no way of escape… or so they thought.
Their handling of the case shows what they were after.
They show no holy hatred of the evil, and they certainly feel no pity for the sinner… They hoped to trap Christ and leave Him only a choice between two hard options: either a useless repeat of the law of Moses, or open opposition to the law.
His reply does not weaken Moses. It grants the law full force and then turns it on the men holding the stones.
First, the Lord maintains the authority of the law to which these men have appealed. Let it be carried out. But those who carry out the law must make sure the law does not condemn them too. "Let him who is without sin among you be the first to throw a stone at her."
The question is no longer whether the sentence is right. It is who has the standing to carry it out.
True, the sentence was just, no one doubted the woman's guilt, and the law was clear. But who was to carry out the law? Man may easily condemn, but who has a right to carry out the sentence?… if not one of them could say, "I am without sin," then every one of them was under the same sentence as the woman. That sentence was death, for "the wages of sin is death." Here, then, was a strange situation: the accused and her accusers were alike caught in the same ruin — criminals all.
They wanted Him seated as judge. He refuses, and His reason goes back to why He came.
They were determined to have an answer, and truly He let them have one. If they were going to put Him in the judgment seat before the time, He would have to judge everyone. He could not give a partial judgment. He could not judge one and let another pass. In fact, He judged no man. The object of His blessed mission to a world of sinners was not judgment but salvation. He came not to cast a stone at a poor guilty sinner.
Grace is present in this scene. But one writer names something else as its main lesson.
This history is not so much an example of grace, though grace is here, of course. It shows Christ as the light, and the light brings conviction to the conscience.
Conviction reached these men. It did not change them.
In this case conscience is reached, but the will stays unchanged. So they "went out one by one, beginning with the older ones". The one with the most sins on his account goes out first; the others follow. They cannot endure the light that exposes their sin; they will not have the grace that could meet their sin. They leave the light of His presence to walk in the darkness of the world.
Every accuser has walked out. The woman is left in front of the one Person who could have thrown the stone.
She was standing before One who could say "without sin," and who therefore could cast the stone… She was alone with One who had the power of life and death. Everything rested on His word. What would He say? Man had not dared to cast the stone; now what would God do? "Neither do I condemn you; go, and from now on sin no more."
- Trap — Either answer was meant to ruin Him: deny Moses, or deny the grace He taught.
- Test — He leaves the law standing at full strength and asks who is clean enough to enforce it.
- Light — His words shine light on the conscience. The accusers walk out one by one instead of standing exposed.
- Refusal — Seated as judge He would have had to judge everyone present; He came to save, not to throw stones.
- Alone — The only Person entitled to throw the first stone is the one who says, "Neither do I condemn you; go, and from now on sin no more."
And again stooping down he wrote on the ground.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
But they, having heard [that], went out one by one beginning from the elder ones until the last; and Jesus was left alone and the woman standing there.
Her accusers came holding a guilty woman and a clear law, hoping to put Jesus in an impossible position. One sentence from Him emptied the courtyard. Why did the men most sure of the law walk away without using it?
He answered with few words, then gave them time to feel them.
The first act allows the full wickedness of their aim to come out. They hoped, no doubt, it might be an impossible difficulty for Him. They kept asking. So He lifted Himself up and spoke those memorable words. Then He stooped down again, so that they might weigh them in their consciences. It was the light of God cast on their thoughts, words, and life. The words were few, simple, and self-evidencing... The effect was immediate and complete. His words penetrated to the heart. Why did not some of the witnesses rise and do the duty? What! not one?
Jesus never set the law aside. He required that the men enforcing it be clear of it themselves.
They might indeed have carried out the law about the woman's particular sin. But in the presence of Christ — the Light — they discover that the law is a sword that cuts those who use it. The very law by which they sought to condemn the woman condemns them. It proves that all are sinners, and by it every mouth is stopped. So the Lord's words reach each conscience, convict each one of being a sinner, and silence every mouth.
The verse notes who left first. Shame, not law, set the order.
Shame covered them. So the eldest went out first, hoping to hide. The greater the accusation of self-righteousness, the greater the shame when the heart is opened and the hard veil of pride comes off. The Lord's presence will soon take that veil off. They would have applied the law. But they could not stand the light of God let into their consciences, not even for a moment. It was not only this one sin. His word was, "him who is without sin." No sin is allowed or can stand in that light.
They came in as a group. They left one at a time.
"They went out," not in a crowd, but "one by one." Conscience is an individual thing. Had they stayed, they would have had to strip off their cloaks and cry out, "Just as I am without one plea." For this they were not ready. They were completely confounded and went about their business. The Light of the world was shining in the full brightness of His heavenly beams. These men, wrapped up in their cloaks, could not endure it. So they went out and left the poor sinner alone with Jesus.
Conviction reached them, but it did not turn them to God. The older translation quoted below also says they were "convicted in their own consciences" — words the ESV leaves out.
"Let him who is without sin among you be the first to throw a stone at her" had been like a flash of lightning. It showed them their own condition. They were "convicted in their own consciences." But a convicted conscience does not always lead to self-judgment or to God. They "went away one by one, beginning with the older ones," and left the sinner in the only safe place for a sinner — in the presence of the sinner's Saviour. Her own covering was completely gone. She had no character or respectability left to keep up, so she could stay.
Another writer calls this a flight from grace, and says people still do it.
One by one they went away from grace, because they dreaded the eye that could detect them. That is what people do still — they cannot bear conviction... What a terrible thing that is, if your only hope of comfort is to keep away from God — to keep out of His sight!
The accusers were gone. The only person with the right to throw a stone stayed.
Here "Jesus was left alone with the woman standing before him"; yet it was not the hour of judgment but of grace. So the One who had the right to condemn did not use it. He was "full of grace and truth." He turned the searchlight of truth on the hypocrites, and gave grace to the sinner, with the aim of freeing her from her sin.
- Light comes in. One sentence from Jesus cast the light of God on their thoughts, words and lives, and it reached the heart at once.
- Light convicts. The law they aimed at the woman cut the hands that held it, proving all are sinners and stopping every mouth.
- Light strips pride. The eldest went first: the more self-righteousness a man carries, the more shame when the veil of pride comes off.
- Light is personal. They left one by one, because conscience is an individual thing — no one can hide inside a crowd.
- Light drives out or draws in. A convicted conscience does not always lead to God. They fled the one safe place for a sinner. The woman stayed there — alone with the One who had every right to condemn her, and would not.
And Jesus, lifting himself up and seeing no one but the woman, said to her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? Has no one condemned thee?
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And she said, No one, sir. And Jesus said to her, Neither do I condemn thee go, and sin no more.
Two people are left in the temple court. One is a woman caught in adultery. The other is the only man there who could have thrown the first stone without hypocrisy. What He says to her raises two questions. On what ground can guilt go free? And what does a forgiven sinner do next?
Her accusers had walked out because the light exposed them. This is not a case dropped for lack of witnesses. The Judge Himself was still standing there when the last accuser left.
So He sends her away. And how much more it means, coming from Him who could have condemned her, had He wished to or had He come for that! This was no condemnation, and it came from the One from whom condemnation could come. He alone had the right to condemn.
Grace and holiness are not in competition here. Both shine in the same words.
Who but He could say "Neither do I condemn you"! Infinite grace and perfect holiness are both seen in Christ. "Go, and from now on sin no more."
Commentators differ over how much she received. Some point to what He does not say to her.
Here the Lord is acting as light. Therefore, instead of saying, "Your sins are forgiven," He asks, "Woman, where are your accusers? Has no one condemned you?" … It is not pardon, nor mercy, but light. "Go, and sin no more" — not, "Your faith has saved you; go in peace."
Others see her standing still before Him as the answer of faith. On that reading He is free to forgive, because the light has already done its work in her.
How will the Lord preserve His grace and maintain His holiness? If He acquits her, His holiness is ignored; if He condemns her, what becomes of His grace? … On His part, He is free to forgive one who has been brought into the light and has taken her true place before Him in repentance.
The Pharisees heard the same voice that day and left with nothing. What separated them from her was not the size of their sin but their unwillingness to stand where she stood.
But this word is only for the ruined sinner who stands before the Judge, knowing he is guilty. The righteous Pharisees did not hear it. They were convicted too. But they did not want to confess their sin. They tried to shake off their convictions and bury them under some good works of their own… If you want God's full and free pardon, you must first take the place of the guilty sinner. Be alone with Jesus, self-condemned and knowing it. Do not make resolutions to do better. Do not try to improve before you come to Him. Let your very sins bring you to Him.
The command that follows is not a condition she must meet to keep her freedom. The order runs the other way, and that order is the whole point.
Holiness is found here in its true relation and due order: no condemnation leading on to no more sin. Grace and not law is the power for holiness.
The same order holds for every reader, not only for her.
Never forget it. An unbreakable link binds these two sayings together: "No condemnation" and "Sin no more." Grace shines in the one; holiness breathes in the other.
Her freedom raises one more question. She is told to go — but where?
The shadow of condemnation is lifted — but where is she to go? The verses that follow may not apply strictly to this incident, but their moral teaching is of the utmost importance: "I am the light of the world. Whoever follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life." The path of freedom is a path lit up with the glory of Christ, and on such a path we find liberty in the service of God.
She walked out with one thing only, and it was enough.
But let us carefully note the authority on which the woman knew she was not condemned. What was it? Simply the word of Jesus. She knew it because He said it. Blessed authority — nothing like it, none other but it. Christ's work is the basis, His word the authority. How simple! How solid! How satisfactory!
- Convicted. Only those who own their guilt hear this word. The accusers felt it too, but walked out rather than stand where she stood.
- Uncondemned. The one voice that could have condemned her chose not to. This is mercy from the Judge, not a legal loophole.
- Sent. "No condemnation" and "sin no more" are one sentence, not two. Grace, not law, is the power that produces holiness.
- Lit. Freedom is not an empty space but a road. The path away from condemnation is lit by the glory of Christ.
- Assured. Her whole standing rested on what Jesus said. His work is the basis; His word is the authority.
Again therefore Jesus spoke to them, saying, I am the light of the world; he that follows me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
Jesus speaks in the temple treasury. The crowd that wanted to stone a woman has just walked away, one by one. He does not offer a new rule or a better teacher. He offers Himself as the light for the whole world. Anyone who follows Him carries that light inside as life.
The setting matters. He stands in the building where God's glory once lived. He takes that glory for Himself. Then He widens the audience far past Israel.
He was standing in the temple, which He called His Father's house right up to the moment they finally rejected Him. God's glory of old had lived there. He stood in the treasury, where worshippers brought their gifts, and there He claimed that glory as His own. "I am the Light of the world," He says. The Sun is indeed rising above the hills of Judea, and the nations far and wide are to enjoy its light. More than that: Israel herself now appears as part of that world lying in darkness.
Light does not stop at a border. Neither does God, once He shows Himself.
When the sun rises, it treats no one as a special case. Once God shows Himself, we can ask what the apostle asked: "Or is God the God of Jews only? Is He not the God of Gentiles also?" That is what we read here: "I am the light of the world." And again: "God so loved the world." And again: "For God did not send His Son into the world to condemn the world, but in order that the world might be saved through Him."
The accusers had just walked out. That scene is the picture; this verse is the teaching drawn from it.
What happened with the woman shows the Lord as the Light. That Light exposes everyone who comes into His presence. Now He declares openly that He is the Light of the world. Christ came into the darkness of the world, and His presence uncovered man completely and revealed God fully.
The chapter began with men quoting the law of Moses at Him. His answer replaces a written standard with a living one.
He had just acted as light among those who had appealed to law; here He goes on, but widens the sphere... The life was the light of men, the perfect display and guide of the life He was to His followers. The law never is this — good if a man uses it lawfully, but not for a righteous man whose Christ is.
The difference is not only in the standard but in the effect. One condemns; the other supplies what it asks for.
If the law shone, it was death. And man could not bear it... But Christ is something real and positive in Himself: He is the light of life. To walk in the light of this life, you must first have the life. That is why He says, "whoever follows Me."
Everything in the promise hangs on one phrase at its centre. Nothing else qualifies a person, and no achievement can take its place.
These words from the Master's lips stop us short: "I am the light of the world. Whoever follows Me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life." Notice the words, "whoever follows Me." Only Jesus gives life and light. A man who does not follow Jesus is sunk in death and darkness, even if he has the most brilliant mind and all the learning of science and knowledge.
The promise also works in reverse. It gives a test for dark days.
If, as too often happens with us, our way seems dark, does it not warn us that we are only following Him feebly?
The promise is more than a lamp held out on the path ahead. Light also enters the heart.
In Himself, Christ is the Life, and that Life is the Light of men... But Christ received in the heart, the life received, becomes the light for that heart. In His light it finds light, and so in following Him it has the "light of life."
The two gifts belong together. God does not give the one without the other.
As we get "life" so we get "light" in Christ... God would not give us life and leave us in the dark. This would not be like Him. He has given us His Son; and believing in Him, we get life. Then following Him, we get light — the light of life.
- Light — He claims the temple's ancient glory as His own. He will not keep it inside one nation. The sun rising over Judea is meant for the world.
- Exposure — Light shows things as they are. It uncovers man and reveals God — as the accusers had just found out.
- Following — The whole promise turns on "whoever follows Me." Talent and learning leave a person in the dark without it.
- Life — Light received is not only a path lit ahead but life within, because God does not give life and leave His people in the dark.
- Freedom from darkness — The law shone, and it meant death. This light gives the very life it asks for, so the follower never walks in darkness.
The Pharisees therefore said to him, Thou bearest witness concerning thyself; thy witness is not true.
Jesus has just called Himself the light of the world. The Pharisees do not answer that claim — they attack the One making it, so the argument turns to who He is.
The Pharisees are not attacking one phrase. They are attacking the whole claim.
The Pharisees did not want to follow Jesus. They did not want to hear that if they refused, they would lack the light of life. So they argue that He was bearing testimony to Himself. The argument now is about the truth of His Person and His testimony. The two are joined in "light of the world" and "light of life," and they could not be separated. Earlier in the chapter their hostility showed itself another way. They tried to set Jesus against Moses, to destroy His testimony to the people. Here they try to make it invalid by claiming that He bore witness to Himself.
The charge is not that Jesus is lying. It is a point of law.
A full, divine claim; and the Pharisees on their side at once challenge it. They say, "You are bearing witness about yourself; your testimony is not true." But that can only mean "invalid." A man may of course speak truly about himself. But if nothing supports his testimony, it is not enough. The Lord tells them that He speaks from knowledge, while they have only ignorance to set against it. They should at least have been able to see that God had sent Him. If they had admitted that, they would have seen that He was able to testify too.
Earlier Jesus had said that if He bore witness of Himself, His witness was not true (John 5:31). His opponents now quote that principle back at Him — and misuse it.
Such powerful testimony stirs up the pride and hostility of those listening. They could not help feeling that He spoke of a privilege and a blessing they did not share... They turn His own words in John 5:31 against Him, but very unfairly. There He was speaking of testimony that stood alone and was only human — the kind that pride gives itself. Here, as He goes on to show, He has the highest support of all, God Himself.
John 5 and John 8 look like they clash. The answer turns on one word: alone.
In John 5 He speaks not only as Son, but as one who has become flesh. He does nothing of Himself except what He sees the Father doing. Our Lord's argument is that if He were the only one bearing witness of Himself, His witness would not be true. So He answers the Jews with grace, and His answer searches them. They had claimed that if a man bears witness about himself, his witness cannot be true. There had to be two witnesses; three were better, more than enough, according to Jewish law. So Christ says, "If I (alone) bear witness of myself, my witness is not true." It could not be that His should be the lone testimony concerning Himself. First, John the Baptist bore witness to Him. Next came the witness of the works given Him to do. Third came the Father's voice. And there were the Scriptures as well. It was far more than enough.
Their demand for proof says more about them than about Jesus.
They are in the dark about the glory of His Person as the Son. They see Him only as a man, and judge Him by man's standards. So they conclude that His witness is not true, because He bears witness about Himself. As someone has said, "They stand in the light of day and demand formal proof that the sun has risen."
The Pharisees keep arguing, and their problem is not a shortage of evidence.
Despite what had just happened, the Pharisees keep up their pointless arguing. They talk about testimony. But how can they accept testimony about Him, when they refuse to bow to the testimony about themselves? They do not know Christ, yet they would sit in judgment on Him.
- Light offered. Jesus claimed to be the light of the world. His Person and His testimony stand or fall together.
- Light challenged. "Not true" means "not valid." Their argument: a witness with nothing to back him up does not count.
- Light misquoted. They turn His own earlier words against Him. But there He spoke of testimony that stood alone and was only human.
- Light confirmed. He does not stand alone. John the Baptist, His works, the Father's voice and the Scriptures all speak for Him — far more than the two witnesses their own law required.
- Light refused. They would not accept the light's verdict on themselves, yet they demanded more proof. They stand in daylight and ask whether the sun has risen.
Jesus answered and said to them, Even if I bear witness concerning myself, my witness is true, because I know whence I came and whither I go but ye know not whence I come and whither I go.
Jesus had just called Himself the light of the world. The Pharisees answered that a man who speaks about himself proves nothing (v. 13). His reply rests on something only He could know: where He came from and where He is going.
They judged the light by a rule made for ordinary men.
They are in darkness about the glory of His Person as the Son. They see Him only as a man, and judge Him by man's standards. So they conclude that His witness is not true, because He bears witness about Himself. As one has said, "They stand in the light of day and demand a formal proof that the Sun has risen."
Earlier Jesus had said, "If I alone bear witness about myself, my testimony is not true" (John 5:31). Older translations read simply, "If I bear witness of myself." That earlier saying is what the Pharisees now turn against Him.
There is no contradiction between these Scriptures. Together they bring out the whole truth of the Person of the eternal Son. The Pharisees no doubt thought they had caught Him in an inconsistency when they pointed back to His earlier words. But the Lord's reply explains what those words meant. In chapter 5 He had said, "If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true". He then went on to show that He had not been alone in His testimony to Himself. John, His own works, the Father Himself, and Moses all agreed in that testimony.
The reason He gives for His witness being true is His own knowledge. One writer weighs the exact words He used.
Nothing could exceed the tremendous significance of these words of Christ. Why should His witness be true when He bore witness to Himself? Because He knew where He came from and where He was going... Now notice. The Lord Jesus does not say, "I know that I came" — wonderful as that would be. He says, "I know where I came from." This is His glory as God. This deep, marvellous conscious knowledge lies in His eternal Divine Nature... He had come from the Father and was returning there. That place was the home of His Divine affections. He did not come out from that place as Man; He came out as God.
Notice what He does not fall back on.
Notice here that our Lord does not rest on His divine authority or nature, but on His witness. He could speak from His close association with God, even the Father. He came from the Father, and He was going back to Him. He spoke as a faithful witness, a witness of the truth, and the Truth. He knew, and they did not know; yet they judged, and He did not. But that was love, and because He came as a witness, a Saviour, not a judge.
The second half of the verse turns to their ignorance. It reached to both the Son and the Father.
They were wholly ignorant of the Father as of the Son. They never thought of heaven. The Lord was always conscious of the truth of His Person and mission. His witness could not be separated from the Father's... He never lost the sense, even for a moment, of where He came from and where He was going. They had no true idea of either. They were in utter darkness, though the light was there shining in Him.
That knowledge marked the way He lived, and one writer turns it into a question for us.
What marked out His way? It was this constant, blessed, wonderful fellowship with all that belonged to that blessed place He came from. As He said, "I know where I came from, and where I am going." There was that blessed distinctiveness and separateness about His walk here. Is there, in our measure, that about us? As we walk along every day, are we like people who know where we come from and where we are going? ... What I am speaking of is a practical thing. It goes down into the smallest circumstances of our daily life.
- Challenged — The Pharisees judged Him by a rule made for ordinary men. They stood in the light and demanded proof of it.
- Consistent — John 5:31 and this verse do not clash. There He denied being a lone witness. Here He speaks as the witness who is never alone.
- Conscious — His answer rests on knowing where He came from, not just that He came. That knowledge belongs to His eternal Divine Nature.
- Compassionate — He knew and they did not, yet they judged and He did not. He came as a witness and Saviour, not a judge.
- Carried out — Knowing where you came from and where you are going should mark daily life, down to its smallest details.
Ye judge according to the flesh, I judge no one.
Jesus answers men who have just challenged Him. He names the standard they judged by, then refuses to pass sentence on anyone — which raises a question: why did the Light of the world condemn no one?
To judge "according to the flesh" is to judge by what a person is born with. That is all these men were using:
They would judge matters only by their natural senses. Those senses could never discern the things of God. He Himself, though the Light of the world, judged no one. He had come to save, not to judge.
Behind these confident opinions sits one fixed interest: self. That is why a life spent serving others became unbearable to the men listening:
Self is the source and object of all the activity of the flesh, according to which the Jews were judging. Christ brought love as well as light into the world. He was judging none; He was serving all. This made Him unbearable to the self-satisfied. Yet He is to be the Judge of all.
Earlier in the chapter, men dragged a woman in for sentencing. The same contrast now returns in words instead of deeds:
In the ignorance and self-confidence of the flesh they take it on themselves to judge, as they did with the woman. He, in the glory of His Person, revealing the Father in grace, refuses to judge. Yet He truly was able to judge. He was not acting alone. He always had the mind of the Father who sent Him.
His silence was not weakness or lack of knowledge. He had every qualification they lacked, and still He held back — because of what He had come to be:
He knew, and they did not know; yet they judged, and He did not. But that was love, and because He came as a witness, a Saviour, not a judge. Yet, if He had judged, His judgment was true. Notice again: not simply because He was God. That is not the point put forward here. It is because He, the Son, Jesus, was not alone. Even so, He was able to judge: "I and the Father who sent me."
He pronounced no sentence, yet nobody stayed neutral around Him. What He refused to do still happened to those who came near Him:
The object of His mission was not judgment but salvation, yet the effect of His life was judgment upon everyone with whom He came in contact. No one could stand in the light of Christ's moral glory and escape judgment at the very centre and source of his being. When Peter saw himself in that light, he cried out, "Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord" (Luke 5).
His refusal to judge belongs to this moment, not to all time. The order of His two comings is itself the good news:
For the believer, everything that would have to be dealt with in judgment at His second coming has already been dealt with on the cross. The One who is to come as judge has come as the Saviour. That is what I get in the gospel... God has dealt with the world as to its sins in grace before He deals with it in judgment. He deals with them as sinners, as responsible and lost, but not in judgment — He came "to seek and to save the lost."
- Flesh judges. His critics measured Christ by their natural senses. Those senses "could never discern the things of God."
- Self decides. Self is both the source and the aim of the flesh's judging. So a Man who served everyone and condemned no one was unbearable to them.
- Love withholds. He knew what they did not, and could have judged truly — He refrained because He came as Saviour, not judge.
- Light exposes. He passed no sentence, yet no one stood in His moral glory undisturbed. Peter's cry in Luke 5 shows what nearness to Him does.
- Grace precedes judgment. The One who is to judge came first to save. At the cross He dealt with everything He would otherwise deal with at His return.
And if also I judge, my judgment is true, because I am not alone, but I and the Father who has sent me.
Jesus has just told the Pharisees that they judge by human standards, while He judges no one. Yet He adds that if He did judge, His verdict would stand — and His reason is not His own authority, but that He is not alone.
He came for a purpose other than judging. Yet His presence exposed everyone who came near Him.
Again, He says, "I judge no one. Yet even if I do judge, my judgment is true" (John 8:15-16). The purpose of His mission was not judgment but salvation. Yet the effect of His life was judgment on everyone He met. No one could stand in the light of Christ's moral glory and escape judgment at the very center and source of his being. When Peter saw himself in that light, he exclaimed, "Depart from me for I am a sinful man, O Lord" (Luke 5).
His refusal to judge was not weakness or inability. It was deliberate, and it had a motive.
Notice that our Lord does not rest here on His divine authority or nature, but on His witness. He was able to bear that witness because of His closeness to God, even the Father, from whom He came and to whom He went. He spoke as a faithful witness, a witness of the truth, and He was the Truth. He knew, and they did not; yet they judged, and He did not. But that was love, because He came as a witness and a Saviour, not a judge. Yet, if He had judged, His judgment was true. Notice again: not simply because He was God. That is not the point put forward here. It is because He, the Son, Jesus, was not alone. Even so, He did have the ability to judge: "I and the Father who sent me."
Saying "I judge no one" and "my judgment is true" in two sentences looks like a contradiction. It holds together because of who He is one with, and because of a day still to come.
In the case of the woman the Lord had refused the place of Judge. It will be His in a coming day, but not today; and He refuses it again in front of the Pharisees in verse 15. Yet even while refusing it, His words sound like a paradox. He states that His judgments are true, because He is so completely one with the Father who had sent Him. In the age to come all judgment will be His, yet He will carry it out in full accord with the Father.
What drove their judging is also what made them unable to bear Him.
Self is the source and object of all the activity of the flesh, according to which the Jews were judging. Christ brought love as well as light into the world. He was judging none; He was serving all. This made Him intolerable to the self-complacent. Yet He is to be the Judge of all... "Yet even if I do judge, my judgment is true, for it is not I alone who judge, but I and the Father who sent me." Everyone accepted the principle that two or three witnesses settle every word. The Lord appeals to that here, pointing out that their own law counts the witness of two men as true (verse 17). How much more, then, the testimony of the Father and the Son!
Others put the same contrast in terms of what each side was capable of. They had no power to see beyond the visible.
They would judge matters only by their natural senses, which could never discern the things of God. He Himself, however, though the Light of the world, judged no man: He had come to save, not to judge. In the future of course He will judge. If and when He judges, His judgment is absolutely in truth, for He judges in perfect co-ordination with the Father, not independently.
Not being alone is more than a legal point here. It describes how the Son lived all the way through.
Not only was His witness true, but His judgment was true, a judgment in which He was not alone, for the Father was with Him in it. How different their judgments in the flesh! The Father is His constant companion; He is not alone (John 8:29; John 16:32). He always has the joy and support of the Father's company. What a thing for our hearts to dwell on: the joy of divine Persons who are the source of the eternal life that is ours to enjoy, and who make it known. The Father is with Him, and He makes the Father known — and that is the proof that His word is true.
- Mission — His mission was salvation, not judgment; that is why He refused the place of judge in the case of the woman.
- Effect — Still, no one could stand in the light of His moral glory and escape judgment at the very centre of his being.
- Ground — His judgment is true, and not simply because He is God. That is not the point here. It is true because He is not alone: the Father who sent Him is in it with Him.
- Contrast — the Jews judged out of self, the source and object of all the activity of the flesh; He judged none and served all.
- Coming day — the place He refused then will be His in the age to come, and even then He will judge in full accord with the Father.
And in your law too it is written that the testimony of two men is true
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
I am [one] who bear witness concerning myself, and the Father who has sent me bears witness concerning me.
The Pharisees had just told Jesus that no one can trust a man who testifies about himself. He answers by naming two witnesses — Himself, and the Father who sent Him — and so meets their own legal standard for evidence.
The objection was not random. His opponents had picked up something He Himself had said in an earlier dispute and threw it back at Him.
They turn His own words in John 5:31 against Himself, but most unfairly. There He was speaking of testimony that stands alone and is merely human — the kind vanity gives itself. Here, as He goes on to show, He has the highest support of all: God Himself.
One question settles the tension between the two statements: did He ever stand alone?
Earlier He had said that if He bore witness of Himself, His witness was not true — that is, not valid (John 5:31). Now He insists that in doing this, His witness is true. The answer is not hard. If He were only a witness independent of the Father, His witness would carry no weight. But in fact His witness was not simply "of Himself" — not an independent witness. It was in total unity with the Father, from whom He had come and to whom He was going.
The rule He quotes is a rule about how evidence reaches other people, not about whether a fact is real.
The testimony of one man might be true — absolutely; just as true in itself as that of two. But it would not be true in the same way to others: it would need confirmation. The Lord appeals therefore to another testimony — His Father's. This confirmed His own so fully that no more testimony could be needed.
He satisfies their standard, and in doing so overwhelms it.
Everyone accepted the rule that two or three witnesses settle every matter. The Lord appeals to it here: "And in your law too it is written that the witness of two men is true" (verse 17). How much more, then, the testimony of the Father and the Son!
The Father's testimony was not just an idea. He had already spoken aloud, and would speak again.
Speaking of the Father led on to the double testimony to the Lord, following the principle laid down in the law. Did they want two witnesses about Him? He would supply them. They were Himself and His Father… That had already happened at His baptism by John, the son of Zacharias (Matthew 3:17). On the mountain where He was transfigured, the same testimony came a second time (Matthew 17:5). And the Father's voice would be heard again (John 12:28).
Other writers see that witness running through everything Jesus said and did.
The Father Who had sent Him supported His witness, bearing witness to Him in the words and works of the Lord.
Notice what the sentence assumes about the Speaker. No servant of God had ever set himself beside the Father as a matching witness.
Had anyone ever claimed to know the Father? Could a mere son of man join himself with the Father like this, with no thought of sin or of an offering for sin? No — the One who speaks this way, though truly Man, is greater than man… See what man's wickedness and Satan's hatred brought about! The holy covering is torn away, and the divine Person shines out!
They answered by asking where His Father was — and the question condemned them.
"They said to Him then, Where is Your Father? Jesus answered, You know neither Me nor My Father. If you had known Me, you would have known My Father also" (verse 19). Such ignorance of the only true God and of Jesus Whom He sent is death — eternal death. It is all the more solemn because He said it not to pagans, but to Jews who had the words of God… Their words and actions showed that they were completely cut off from the Father and did not know Him.
- Two. Their own law asked for two witnesses; He answers with two — Himself and the Father who sent Him.
- Valid. One man's word can be true and still need confirming to others. So He calls in a second witness.
- Confirmed. The Father spoke aloud at the baptism and on the mountain, and would speak again. Writers also see that witness in the Lord's words and works.
- Greater. No mere man could set himself beside the Father as an equal witness; the claim itself shows who is speaking.
- Blind. Their reply, "Where is your Father?", proved they knew neither Witness. Knowing the Father starts with knowing the Son.
They said to him therefore, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye know neither me nor my Father. If ye had known me, ye would have known also my Father.
Jesus had been speaking about His Father. The leaders replied with a question about a place. His answer ignored the question and went straight to their condition — and to the only way anyone comes to know God.
Their question revealed the people asking it. One writer sees light doing its work on those standing in it:
The Pharisees expose the darkness of their souls by asking, "Where is your Father?" Had they known the Lord they would have known the Father. Sadly, they knew neither the Son nor the Father. The light has made the utter darkness of man plain. That exposure stirred up such hostility that they would have laid hands on Him. But His hour had not yet come.
Notice what the Lord does not say. He gives them no address. He turns them from a place to a Person:
He spoke of His Father. Where was He? they asked. The Lord did not answer that question. He gave them a bold reply: "You know neither Me nor My Father. If you knew Me, you would know My Father also." In seeing Him they could see the Father, as He later told the Apostle Philip. The Father was in Him, and He was in the Father (14:9-10). This discourse took place in the treasury. Light was indeed shining, but the darkness did not grasp it.
The verse rests on who Jesus is. Not everyone looking at Him saw the same thing:
His essential glory was hidden from the natural eye. Yet some did see His glory, because the Holy Spirit had opened their eyes. They saw not simply His moral glory, but His divine glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father. So down here as Man He was the perfect expression of God... Creation was an unfolding, a display or revelation of God (see Romans 1:19-20). But the Word become flesh was the revelation of the Father. He said to the Jews, "If you knew me, you would know my Father also" (John 8:19), and to Philip, "Whoever has seen me has seen the Father." (John 14:9.)
("Only begotten" is the older wording for God's unique, one-of-a-kind Son.)
Behind the sharp reply lies something lost. These men were standing in front of the fullest disclosure God has ever made of Himself, and it passed them by:
Their blind unbelief kept them from receiving and enjoying the greatest revelation ever brought to men. Every moral feature of the Father appeared in that blessed Person. He was brought up with the Father, cherished by His love, and daily His delight before the foundation of the world. In Him the Father's grace had been shining out, and the secrets of His heart unfolded.
These men had every advantage. They held God's own words:
Such ignorance of the only true God and of Jesus whom He sent is death, eternal death. It is all the more solemn, because He said it not to the pagan nations, but to Jews who had God's own words... Their sayings and doings betrayed their state of utter alienation from and ignorance of the Father. All the persecution and hatred that followed, whether aimed at Christ or at the Church, simply flowed from this... Their malice was as plain as it was deadly; and it was against the Father as much as against the Son.
The setting sharpens the point. Jesus said this in the temple, the one place on earth where people named and worshipped the true God:
We are now brought to the temple at Jerusalem, to the centre not of worldly wisdom, but of worldly religion. Surely here we shall find the knowledge of the true God. Is not the temple of Jehovah Himself their boast, with its altar? Yes; but God Himself is there in the person of the Son, and the religious leaders would not have Him. Despised and rejected He says (v. 19), "You know neither Me nor My Father."
- The question — they asked where His Father was, and the asking proved they knew neither the Father nor the Son in front of them.
- The verdict — Jesus never gave them a location; He gave them their condition.
- The way — creation displays God, but the Word made flesh reveals the Father; whoever has seen the Son has seen Him.
- The loss — unbelief shut them out of the greatest revelation ever brought to men, the Person in whom every feature of the Father appeared.
- The warning — He said this to men who held God's own words, at the very centre of their religion. They still did not know Him.
These words spoke he in the treasury, teaching in the temple; and no one took him, for his hour was not yet come.
Jesus teaches in the most public part of the temple, surrounded by men who want Him dead. Nothing happens to Him, because His hour had not yet come.
The treasury was a real, identifiable spot in the temple complex, and Scripture connects it with what people gave to God.
Part of the temple was called "the treasury." It held the things set apart for the LORD. These included the gold, silver, and vessels of bronze and iron taken from Jericho (Joshua 6:19). The freewill offerings of the people were also handed in at "the treasury" (Mark 12:41, 43). On one occasion the Lord spoke to the people "in the treasury, as he taught in the temple." This was no doubt in the outer part, where He could watch the people bringing in their gifts (Luke 21:1; John 8:20).
Jesus had just told them they knew neither Him nor His Father.
Such ignorance of the only true God and of Jesus whom He sent is death, eternal death. It is all the more solemn because He said it not to pagans but to Jews who had the words of God. They were saying these things because they did not know the Father or the Son... Their words and actions showed that they were cut off from the Father and knew nothing of Him. All the persecution and hatred that followed, whether against Christ or against the Church, was only the result. Their malice was as clear as it was deadly, and it was against the Father as much as against the Son.
John's Gospel speaks of several hours, and they are not all the same.
In the course of our Lord's earthly path we hear of other "hours." At Cana of Galilee He could say to His mother, "My hour has not yet come" — the hour of His manifestation in glory to the world. In John 5 we read, "An hour is coming, and is now here, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who hear will live" — the hour of His grace to sinners. Facing man's hatred we twice read that "no one arrested him, because his hour had not yet come" — the hour of His suffering.
Commentators differ over the words spoken at Cana. Another writer reads "My hour" there as the same hour named here.
As for the words "My hour" — how are we to understand them? Many explanations have been suggested. We believe chapters 7:30 and 8:20 give the clue. They speak of "His hour." To His mother He said "My hour." Should we not conclude that all three refer to the same time? It is the hour when He would be subject to men's will, submitting to human control.
They had every wish to seize Him. Something outside them held them back.
So He spoke in the treasury of the temple, and the hand of God was still upon them: they could do nothing. No one laid a hand on Him, for His hour to deliver Himself up — an hour that waited on His will, not theirs — had not yet come.
Nothing visible shielded Him. To anyone watching, He looked exposed.
All through His public life He was exposed to the world's hatred. It was so even at His birth. At all times men seemed to have Him at their mercy. Judging by all He went through, He had no guard around Him, no army of angels going up and down to keep Him safe or supply Him. Nor would He raise His voice in the streets. He refused to form a party for Himself and answer plot with plot, though He could have done so. And yet no one could lay hands on Him until His hour came. As He was born in the fullness of time, so in the fullness of time — and not before — He had to die.
The arrest, when it came, was not a defeat that caught up with Him at last.
When the hour came for Him to die, He gave His life, just as He said: "I lay down my life... No one takes it from me, but I lay it down of my own accord. I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it up again. This charge I have received from my Father" (John 10:17-18)... when the time came for Him to leave this world, He gave His life as a voluntary offering. Through redemption He laid the foundation for carrying out all His will.
- Place. The treasury took in the people's offerings — the open, crowded part of the temple. He taught there in full view of men who wanted Him gone.
- Provocation. His words exposed that they knew neither Him nor the Father. Their hatred struck at the Father as much as at the Son.
- Protection. They could do nothing. God's hand was on them, and He stood among them without a guard or a visible defender.
- Hour. "His hour" is the hour of His suffering — the moment He would submit to men's will and human control.
- Gift. The delay waited on His will, not theirs. When the hour came, no one took His life from Him; He laid it down of His own accord.
He said therefore again to them, I go away, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sin; where I go ye cannot come.
Jesus turns to opponents who have refused the light, and warns them that He is leaving. Three hard sayings follow: a departure, a search that fails, and a death in sin.
The Jews take His words about going away as a hint at suicide. One writer sets that guess against what the Lord meant, and shows how near salvation stood to these men:
Not death, however, but His return to glory, the Lord indicated to His opponents. Far indeed would they then be from Him; and, dying in their sins, they would never be in glory. When He spoke these words they stood near Him, and salvation was within reach of any, yes of all, who would receive it. Yet those who heard His words, but mocked and did not follow Him, would stay far from Christ for ever and ever.
These men had already made their choice about the light. Their reaction shows how far they were from any thought of His going up to God:
A second discourse follows in which the Lord pronounces the doom of those who opposed Him. They had refused the light and chosen the darkness; now the light will be withdrawn. He was going away and would leave them to die in their sins, so they could not come where He was going. The Jews, with no belief in His ascension, can only conclude that the Lord is going to kill Himself.
"You will seek me" sounds hopeful until you ask what they were after. The failure lay in the kind of Messiah they wanted:
He was going, and they would seek Him and die in their sin. They sought wrongly, and did not find Him. They sought a Messiah who would satisfy their ambition and worldly desires. That is not the Messiah of God. He is now found by those who did not seek Him, after He had spread out His hands all day long to a rebellious people. They walked in a way that was anything but good, following their own thoughts.
Another writer adds what that search would get them: they would seek Him, "though not in true repentance, and so with no answer" (Numerical Bible Notes).
The verse uses the singular: "your sin." Writers tie that one sin to their attitude toward the Man in front of them:
"I am going away, and you will seek me" — that is, the Messiah, the Son of God — "and you will die in your sin." For you would not, and did not, see and receive Me, who was the Messiah, the very true Son of God. Your state of sin shows itself in your unbelief in Me and your refusal to submit. That refusal meant not seeing the true God in Him, though He was manifested in the flesh, nor knowing Him, and so not knowing His Father.
Why could they not come? The same writer traces it to where their heart was fixed, and shows what they were throwing away:
The Lord was going to heaven, to His Father. Their treasure was not there, and so neither was their heart; His treasure and His heart were there. Grace attracts the heart of the believer to Christ, and faith follows Him where He is. Unbelief clings to self, to the earth, to present things. They were rejecting the only One who could wean them from earth or make them fit for heaven. He met them in their sin so that they might not die in it, but live through Him.
Jesus later says something very similar to His disciples, and the difference matters:
He had told the Jews that they could not come where He would be. Now He speaks similarly to His disciples. There is of course a difference. The Jews could never come there. The disciples could not come where He went at that time only.
- He goes. The going away is not suicide and not just death. It is His return to glory, which is why His enemies misread it.
- They seek. A search can fail. They wanted a Messiah who served their ambitions, and that Messiah does not exist.
- They die. "Your sin" is singular and specific: refusing to see the true God in the One standing before them.
- They cannot come. Their treasure and heart were on earth, so they could not follow Him to heaven.
- Yet He came down. He met them in their sin so they need not die in it — and the "cannot come" He speaks to His own is only "not yet."
The Jews therefore said, Will he kill himself, that he says, Where I go ye cannot come?
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And he said to them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above. Ye are of this world; I am not of this world.
Jesus is speaking to men who see nothing in Him beyond the man standing in front of them. He answers by naming two origins — theirs and His — and that gap is why they will die in their sins.
The two words point to two spheres, and each sphere has a moral character. Where the ESV says "from below," older translations read "from beneath," the wording used in the quotations here.
The Lord Jesus answers the deadly hatred of the Jews around Him by telling them that He was from above (ano). He uses this word of place to bring out the moral opposition of the earth in general, and of their hard hearts in unbelief in particular. They were from "beneath" — that is, they belonged to a distant sphere where enmity against God ruled. He goes a step further in condemning them in verse 44: "You are of your father the devil." This opposition, He declares, drew its inspiration and parentage from a region lower still.
They measured Him by what stood in front of them.
The Jews felt here that the Lord had got beyond the reach of their thoughts. At the same time they showed clearly that they were shut in to the present scene. They saw and could see nothing in Him beyond the Man who stood before them... This was a very clear assertion. It was about Himself, not just about His mission. It concerned His Person. It was the very point in question: "I am not of this world."
Their origin decides how they end.
Here the Lord solemnly uncovers the sources of things. To be of this world now is to be not just of the earth, but from beneath. Such is the Jew who rejects Jesus — and Jesus is not of this world, but of the things above. So they would die in their sins. Their nature was as evil as their works, and they refused the only light of life. How else could they end?... They die in their sins, and their judge is the One they refused to believe in for eternal life.
"This world" is more than the planet. It is a system with an owner, and Jesus walked through it without belonging to it.
The Lord's answer is decisive: "You are from beneath; I am from above." The opposition was complete, both moral and actual. Then comes a terrible addition covering everything around us: "You are of this world" — this world, of which Satan is the prince. Those who belong to it in heart belong to him. Christ was not of it. He was indeed in the world, but He was not of the world. In His very being He was of heaven, the bread that had come down from heaven, personally and morally.
Two origins are named, and there is no third.
There is no middle path; for there is nothing good in this world. It is either Christ or flesh. Man is fallen and outside paradise, and God owns nothing of man now. God made paradise, and man is outside it; and He made heaven, and man is not in it. But between the two there is nothing that God owns.
He later says these same words about His disciples. The second half of the verse becomes theirs.
Afterwards, when presenting His own before the Father, He said, "They are not of the world, just as I am not of the world" (John 17:16)... And they have His place in the world, note, because they are not of it, just as He was not of it. They have been born again, so they are no longer of the world. So He speaks again and again of their having to meet the same hatred and persecution that fell on Him.
It is not an effort to become heavenly. It is a fact of birth:
He did not give them a commandment to try to be heavenly. He says, "they are not of the world!" By birth, by being, they are heavenly — "born from above!"... We are "from above" — no more "of this world" than Christ is "of this world."
- Origin. "Above" and "beneath" mark two spheres. Beneath is where enmity against God rules, and verse 44 traces it lower still, to the devil as their father.
- Person. The claim is about Himself, not about His errand. He was in the world without ever being of it — and this world's prince is Satan.
- Consequence. They refuse the only light of life, so they die in their sins. The One they would not believe becomes their judge.
- Division. Man stands between the paradise he left and the heaven he is not in. There is no middle path: it is Christ or flesh, and God owns nothing in between.
- Transfer. Jesus later says the same words over His disciples. It is not a target to reach but a fact of new birth, and it brings them His place in the world — and the world's hatred.
I said therefore to you, that ye shall die in your sins; for unless ye shall believe that I am [he], ye shall die in your sins.
Jesus is speaking to men who have refused Him, and He tells them how it ends: they will die in their sins. The one way out is to believe who He is, so everything turns on the words "I am he."
The warning begins with a journey. He is going where they cannot follow. He had come near so that this would not happen.
Unbelief clings to self, to the earth, to present things; and so it was and is with the Jews: "Where I go away, you cannot come." They were rejecting the only One who could wean them from earth or fit them for heaven, meeting them in their sin so that they might not die in it, but live through Him. But they would not have Him, and they are lost.
Before Jesus names the condition, He names the reason. He has just contrasted where they are from with where He is from.
Here the Lord solemnly uncovers where things come from. To be of this world now is to be not just of earth, but from beneath... So they would die in their sins. Their nature was as evil as their works, and they refused the only light of life. How else could they end?... They die in their sins, and have as their judge the One whom they refused to believe on for life eternal.
In many English Bibles the word "he" appears in italics, because Jesus says only "I am." One writer reads those two words as God's own name.
Note that He uses His great Godhead name, "I Am": "If you do not believe that I Am, you will die in your sins" (v. 24). Their unbelief as to His being the eternal, self-existent Son of the Father left them to the tragic doom of death, with their sins yet upon them.
Commentators differ on that italic word. Another reading keeps a deliberate distinction between this verse and the end of the chapter, where the same two words appear bare.
So in our chapter (in John 8:24, 28) the words are found again, and again the italic word "he" rightly defines them. For the Lord was teaching that they needed to believe now, and that they would know later that He was the One He had been presenting Himself to be. But in verse 58 the same words, "I am," are left just as they stand, with nothing added. I judge this right. At the close of a long, hard conflict with the Jews, the Lord announces His high personal glory as Jehovah. They understood Him too, for they at once treat Him as someone blaspheming the unutterable name.
Either way, the point stands: a true knowledge of who Christ is decides everything.
Dying in your sins is not God withholding rescue. It is a hand refusing what is already extended.
They will die in their sins, because they will not by faith in Him lay hold of the mercy God is holding out to them.
Read fast, the verse sounds like a verdict. Read again, and the word "unless" is a door left open.
But even with this class of people... the Lord pleads, saying, "if you do not believe that I am He, you shall die in your sins." (John 8:24.) The plea is brief, set in the middle of the most awful condemnation, but it is still pleading — as with all the rest.
The same Speaker who names the loss also names the alternative, and both come with equal certainty.
This is solemn for all who deny our Lord's eternal deity... They may pride themselves on their ancestry, their culture, their generosity, their outward decency of life. They may even speak piously of one they call "Jesus," and hold him up as an example for all to imitate. But it is "another Jesus," and not "the Christ of God." But if they refuse to believe on Him as the eternal and uncreated Son of God, they shall die in their sins... But to all who believe in His name, and trust His sacrifice for sin, He says, "Where I am, there you shall be also."
- Origin — "From beneath" and "from above" name two sources, not two insults. Where a person is from decides how he ends.
- Person — The condition is not belief in a teaching. It is belief about a Person: "I am." Commentators differ over the italic "he," but each reading makes His identity the thing that decides everything.
- Refusal — Dying in your sins is not mercy withheld; it is mercy held out and not taken.
- Reach — He met them in their sin so that they need not die in it. He came near to the very people who could not follow Him.
- Result — The One rejected as Saviour is met later as Judge; the One believed says instead, "Where I am, there you shall be also."
They said therefore to him, Who art thou? [And] Jesus said to them, Altogether that which I also say to you.
Jesus has just spoken of Himself as "I am" and as the One sent from the Father. So when His hearers ask "Who are you?", His answer gives them no new proof — it sends them back to the words He has been speaking all along.
One writer sets their question against what they had already heard. He also sets it against John the Baptist's answer to the same question:
The great name "I Am" ought to have bowed their hearts in complete submission. Yet the Jews would not submit. They ask in irritation, "Who are You?" This was certainly the vital question. But He had plainly told them He was the One sent from the Father, the "I Am." People asked John the Baptist the same question, and he answered, "I am not the Christ" (John 1:20). How different the answer of the Lord Jesus.
Commentators differ over the wording of the reply. Some take it as pointing back to what He had said from the beginning. Others take the Greek to describe the very principle of His being:
"They said therefore to Him, Who are You? Jesus said to them, Absolutely that which I am also speaking to you" (verse 25). Jesus is not merely the way and the life, but the truth. He is, in the principle of His being, what also He speaks. No answer could have been less expected, and none more withering to their thoughts of themselves and of Him. He alone of all men could say as much; yet He was the lowliest of men. His way and His words were in perfect accord, and all expressed the mind of God. The truth is the reality of things spoken. We cannot know God except by Him, nor can we know man except by Him. Good and evil are shown and exposed only by Him, and He identifies Himself with His speech.
This is a claim no one else could make:
In His reply the Lord brings forward His words as the witness to Himself, for His words are the perfect expression of Himself. He can say, "Altogether that which I also say to you." Men often use words to hide the truth about themselves. Who but Christ could say that His words were altogether the expression of Himself? Not only does He do what He says, He is what He says.
If His speech is the exact presentation of Himself, then a written record of that speech is not second best. It is a real acquaintance with the Person:
He was the truth, and His speech was a true and exact presentation of Himself. This could not be said of the best and wisest of men. Even if we wanted to, we cannot accurately show ourselves in words. If we could, we would shrink from doing it, because of what we are… Let us think about this word of Jesus very deeply. It carries the assurance that in the Gospels we have a real and true revelation of Christ. They give us what He did as well as what He said. But by His words alone we may truly know Him, even though we never saw Him while He lived on earth. What He said, that He is altogether.
Because word and Person are one, the hearer has no neutral ground:
But this introduces a principle of all-importance: the identification of His word with Himself. He was God; His words expressed God; this is what left the Jews without excuse. In rejecting Him, they despised God who was speaking to them… The words of Jesus expressed what He was. They were the true expression of God shown to man. So they put man in the place of either receiving or rejecting God — God as the light of men. If God speaks, and expresses Himself, man accepts what He is, or rejects Him.
One writer draws out what this means for believers, who still carry fallen human nature:
Our Lord was what His words declared. His life in its activity is the expression of His own sayings… In us there is self, fallen human nature, evil. Still, what was true of Christ — "the word which you have heard from the beginning" — is now true of each child of God, "true in Him and in you" (1 John 2:8), because Christ is our life.
- The question — They ask "Who are you?" after He has already told them. So His answer gives no new proof. It sends them back to His words.
- The answer — Commentators differ on the wording. Many read it as "absolutely that which I am also speaking to you" — a statement of what He is, in the principle of His being.
- The Person — He does not just do what He says. He is what He says. No one else can say that, because our words hide us as much as they show us.
- The record — His speech presented Him exactly. So His words in the Gospels give true knowledge of Him to people who never saw Him.
- The verdict — Word and Person are one. So hearing Him leaves two options: receive God as He speaks, or reject Him.
I have many things to say and to judge concerning you, but he that has sent me is true, and I, what I have heard from him, these things I say to the world.
Jesus is speaking to Jewish leaders who have rejected Him. He tells them He has much He could say against them — then He sets it aside to deliver the message of the One who sent Him.
The first half of the verse is restraint, not threat. He had grounds for judgment, but that was not His work at that moment.
You cannot have the truth apart from Jesus. He adds, "I have much to say about you and much to judge, but He who sent Me is true" (verse 26). He was a servant though Son, and He said what the Father pleased as needed truth, not according to the abundance of what He had to say and judge about the Jews.
The irony is sharp. They were busy passing verdict on Him while ignoring the evidence in front of them; He, who could have returned the favour, chose something else instead.
On their part, they were willing to judge Him without accepting the evidence that was plain and decisive: now He tells them He has many things to say and to judge of them; this put matters in proper focus. But this was not what He was primarily occupied with. He had rather a positive message to the world from Him who had sent Him, Him who is true.
Everything here turns on His speaking. That speech does more than one thing at a time.
His words not only express the truth about Himself, they also expose the true character of men. So the Lord can add that He has much to say about them and much to judge. His words were also the expression of the Father's mind. He spoke to the world the things He had heard from the Father. His words express Himself, expose the world, and reveal the Father.
Calling the Sender true puts the hearers to the test. Their refusal of His message shows what they are.
The light of God, come in the Person of the Son, revealed God in His great compassions. It also exposed those who rejected His testimony. So He says, "I have much to say about you and much to judge." What could He say of those who had rejected such words and such works? They had no life of God in them, for He was true, and had they been true, they would have received Him whom the Father had sent.
He does not speak as a teacher with material of His own. He reports what He has heard.
To the Jews the Lord testified that God was now speaking to them in a way different from the days of old. In His teaching they were listening to the Son, who had taken a place of obedience for this purpose. On one occasion He said to them, "My teaching is not mine, but His who sent me." Again, "I declare to the world what I have heard from Him." And, "For I have not spoken on my own authority, but the Father who sent me has Himself given me a commandment — what to say and what to speak."
He is arguing with Jewish leaders — and He says He speaks to the world. That one word runs through John's Gospel.
In verse 26 we have a word that marks this Gospel — the word World: "I declare to the world what I have heard from Him." The world is before His spirit from the beginning, even while He is speaking to the Jews. "God so loved the world." "The bread of God is he who comes down from heaven and gives life to the world." "Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world." "I am the light of the world." Looking at the passages where the word "world" occurs would help one much in grasping the true character and scope of these Scriptures.
They missed what He was claiming. Recognition would come later, at the cross.
He was here as the sent One. He spoke of the Father, but they did not understand it. And now He mentions His death at their hands. Then they would learn who He was: not the deceiver they claimed to think Him, but the Son of Man, the Christ, the Son of the Father. They would learn the truth about His Person, but only after they had crucified Him. Blessed are those who, while their day of grace lasts, have learned the same lesson.
- Sent. He speaks as the one sent, saying what He has heard, not what He could say on His own account.
- Restrained. He had much to say and to judge about them, but He held it back. His work then was a message, not a verdict.
- True. The Sender is true. So refusing His message shows what the hearer is. True hearts would have received Him.
- World. He stands among Jewish leaders, yet He speaks to the world. That word runs through John: the world loved, given light, given life.
- Later. They did not see He meant the Father. The cross would show them who He was. Blessed are those who learn it while grace lasts.
They knew not that he spoke to them of the Father.
Jesus has just told His hearers that the One who sent Him is true, and that He speaks what He has heard from Him. Then John breaks in: they had no idea He meant the Father — so how could religious men miss it, and what did their blindness cost them?
This verse is not spoken by Jesus. John steps in to explain his own scene. One commentator notes that John understood what the hearers did not.
They did not know — and so they "crucified the Lord of glory" — that He was speaking to them of the Father. John knew, and wrote it, interpreting it for us by the Spirit.
Their failure was not a small gap in knowledge. One writer names both the cost and the cause.
It is impossible to know the Father except by receiving the Son; and they rejected Him, right up to the cross. It is the truth God presents now that tests the soul. Unbelief often uses the past to strengthen its resistance to what God is doing now. So the Jews used the oneness of God to deny the Son and the Father, because they did not know who Jesus was speaking about.
Another writer picks up the question they had already thrown at Jesus.
They met His claim with plain ignorance: "Where is Your Father?" The way to know His Father was to know Himself; and in fact they knew neither.
Their problem was not the vocabulary. One writer draws out a principle: divine truth does not enter the mind the way ordinary ideas do.
The Jews did not understand the words, because they did not understand the things. This is a very important principle in divine matters. In human matters, we explain words to learn what the things are. We simply put a label on what comes to us through the senses, or on things of the mind, because such things are within man's reach. Divine things are not. If I say "born again," I must know what it is to be born again before I can understand the words. Let us remember this.
Another commentator names the state behind that failure and links it to the cross.
Blinded by the darkness of their minds, these men did not understand that He was speaking of the Father. Later they would crucify the Son of Man. Then all the solemn results of His rejection would come true, just as the Lord's words foretold. Then they would "know" that He is the Son, though still refusing to believe in Him.
Consider who was standing in front of these men while they missed the point.
Their blind unbelief had kept them from receiving and enjoying the greatest revelation ever brought to men. Every moral feature of the Father was displayed in that blessed Person. He was brought up with the Father, nurtured in His love, and daily His delight before the foundation of the world. In Him the Father's grace shone out, and the secrets of His heart were opened.
Jesus answers their blankness by pointing forward to His death. Commentators differ on how that later knowing works out. One takes it as conviction that even hardened opponents could not shake off.
Delusions filled their minds and, under Satan's power, had darkened their souls. Evidence so clear would sweep those delusions away that they could no longer resist its force. We are not told when this would happen. It may well have had a double fulfilment: the day of Pentecost, and that marvellous day of grace for God's ancient people which Zechariah describes. Then they will look on Him whom they pierced, and mourn for Him as one mourns for an only child.
Another writer reads the same promise as a warning. He weighs the double sense of the title "Son of Man."
For "Son of Man" is His title both as the rejected Messiah and as the appointed Judge of living and dead. So He was crucified, and so He returns for the kingdom of universal glory. How terrible to know this too late, when pride shuts out the repentance that would acknowledge the truth!
- Aside. The verse is John's own comment. He wrote it so that readers would grasp what the hearers missed.
- Subject. They missed the Father — the greatest revelation ever brought to men, shown in a Person who was daily the Father's delight.
- Reason. The words failed because the things behind them were out of reach. Divine truth is not learned the way ordinary ideas are.
- Door. There is one way in: receive the Son and you know the Father. They rejected Him, so they knew neither.
- Later. Jesus points them to the cross. There the knowledge would come — for some as conviction, for others, one writer warns, too late.
Jesus therefore said to them, When ye shall have lifted up the Son of man, then ye shall know that I am [he], and [that] I do nothing of myself, but as the Father has taught me I speak these things.
Jesus points His hearers forward to the cross. The act by which they reject Him will prove who He is, and His words come from the Father, not from Himself.
"Lifted up" here means the cross. The Lord warns His hearers in advance of what their own hands would do:
The Jews were warned in advance of their guilt, for the Lord spoke of their lifting Him up in death. They would crucify Him. Afterwards they would know that they had rejected and killed not only their Messiah, but One who was the great I AM. They used the occasion of His Manhood to reject and kill Him, but He allowed them to do it. That sealed their guilt, yet it opened the way for higher purposes — even God's eternal purpose for the whole creation.
Older translations read simply "I am" here. Those who believed came to see who the lowly man on the cross really was:
The Lord, as the Light, went on to show the awful sin of man and the indescribable grace of God even more deeply. He said, "When you have lifted up the Son of Man, then you will know that I am." The lowly Jesus was the Son of Man among men, and He showed people their own hearts. Sinners were about to lift Him up on the cross. When this crowning crime of man was complete, those who believed on Him would know Him as the eternal Jehovah.
"Then you will know" means proof set before their eyes, not faith in their hearts. People then split over that same proof:
His lifting up was His death. Once that was done, resurrection would follow, and it would declare Him to be "the Son of God in power according to the Spirit of holiness" (Rom. 1:4). Then they would know, in the sense that they had full proof before their eyes. A few did know, because the proof enlightened them. Most of them deliberately shut their eyes against the light. Still, the proof that He was wholly and always pleasing to the Father was there for every eye to see.
Commentators differ on when this knowing arrives. Some see more than one moment of fulfilment:
Their minds were full of delusions, and under Satan's power these had darkened their souls. Evidence so clear would sweep them away, and they would no longer be able to resist its force. We are not told when this would happen. It may well have had a double fulfilment: on the day of Pentecost, and in that wonderful day of grace for God's ancient people which Zechariah describes. Then they will look on Him whom they pierced, and will mourn for Him as one mourns for an only son.
Others weigh the title itself, and warn that this knowledge can come too late:
Son of man is equally His title as the rejected Messiah and as the appointed Judge of living and dead. So He was crucified, and so He returns for the kingdom of universal glory. How terrible to know this too late, when pride shuts out repentance and the acknowledgment of truth!
The same sentence that claims the divine name also says He does nothing on His own. That obedience reaches even to His words:
We have seen this principle of dependent obedience in the works of the blessed Lord. Nothing gives a greater sense of how complete it is than to find it true of His words too. Men would only recognise who He was when they had lifted up the Son of man. Only then would they see that in the place He had taken He neither acted from Himself nor spoke except "just as the Father taught Me." In words and works alike He is the revealer of the Father.
- Crime. The lifting up is the cross, and the Lord names His hearers as the ones who would do it. He allowed it, sealing their guilt and opening the way for God's wider purpose.
- Claim. "I am" is the divine name; the lowly Son of Man among them was the eternal Jehovah.
- Confirmation. His death and resurrection put the proof before every eye. A few saw it; most shut their eyes.
- Consequence. Some writers see the knowing fulfilled at Pentecost, and in a coming day when Israel mourns over the One they pierced. Others warn of knowing too late, when pride blocks repentance.
- Character. The same voice that says "I am" also says He does nothing from Himself. His words came from the Father, so in word and work He reveals Him.
And he that has sent me is with me; he has not left me alone, because I do always the things that are pleasing to him.
Jesus says this in a sharp argument with men who reject Him, just after warning them that they will lift up the Son of Man. Rejected by them, He says two things that belong together: the Father is with Him, and He always does what pleases the Father.
These men would reject Him all the way to the cross. Even so, His words carry an authority they cannot escape.
His cross might not convince them by divine power or win their heart to God. But it would convict them of deliberate, willful rejection of the Messiah. And it would prove that what He spoke came from the highest authority. The One who sent Him also taught Him. The Father was with Him too, for Christ was doing always the things that pleased Him. If we know this in our small measure, how much more completely and steadily was it true of Him who did not sin, and in whose mouth no deceit was found!
Though He is the Son, He speaks here as a Man who trusts. The unbroken presence of the Father is tied to His faithfulness.
Though He was sent, and though He was the Son, He did not act in the strength of that power. If He had, He could not truly have obeyed. He learned that as Man. But the One who sent Him was with Him... Jesus acknowledged His dependence, for here He declares His Manhood: also, "He has not left Me alone." ... The Father did not leave Him alone, and that was the reward of His faithfulness as Man.
Men refused Him; the Father did not. And His fellowship with the Father had two layers.
Rejected by the Jews, the Son had the deep consolation of the Father's company... Nothing could disturb the communion that always existed between the Father and the Son, which belonged to them in the relationships of the Godhead. But there was also a communion between the Son as Man and the Father, one that had to do with carrying out the Father's will on earth. And how blessed this communion! The Son, perfect in obedience, never sought His own will, but only and always the will and pleasure of the Father.
Pleasing God takes more than avoiding wrong. It takes positive good, and here He stands alone.
The absence of sin would not have been enough. We cannot stop at saying there was no sin, either in the nature or the acts of the Man Christ Jesus. We look for positive good, for we read, "So whoever knows the right thing to do and fails to do it, for him it is sin" (James 4:17). And we find this positive goodness in Him at all times and in every circumstance. It was His glory... Every other man broke away from the known will of God and rebelled against it. He could say, "I always do the things that are pleasing to Him."
Set this verse beside the cry from the cross. The two cannot be flattened into one.
Put the Lord's words in Psalm 22, "you do not answer," beside His words at the grave of Lazarus, "I knew that you always hear Me" (John 11:42). Put "My God, My God, why have you forsaken Me?" beside His words elsewhere, "And He who sent Me is with Me. He has not left Me alone, for I always do the things that are pleasing to Him" (John 8:29). Who cannot see here the infinite difference? If hearing and not hearing are the same thing, and forsaking and not forsaking can go together, then words have lost all meaning.
Not everyone who heard Him stayed hostile. Something in these words won people.
This is the truth that by grace wins the heart. It is the Person of the Lord, Son and Servant in wonderful union. As Son, He is the conqueror of sin; as Servant, He is the victim for sin. "As He was saying these things, many believed in Him." This is the word, the foundation truth, and the one who continues in it is a disciple indeed.
The same standard now stands over our own work. It tests the motive, not just the action.
In service our one motive should be to please the Lord, who has in this Himself become our great Example. Speaking of the Father, He said: "I always do the things that are pleasing to Him" (John 8:29). To do right things is not enough. Right things done with a wrong motive are wrong in the sight of heaven.
- Sent — He acts as One sent and taught, speaking with the Father's own authority behind every word.
- Dependent — He would not act in His own power. If He had, He could not have obeyed.
- Accompanied — the Father stayed with Him, the reward of His faithfulness as Man. Men left Him; the Father did not.
- Forsaken — the cross is the one exception. Forsaken and not forsaken cannot mean the same thing.
- Followed — the same test now falls on us. Right actions are not enough; the motive behind them must be to please Him.
As he spoke these things many believed on him.
The words that drew this response were about the cross — the Son of Man lifted up — and about the Father who never left Him alone. John records the result in one line, and the next verse shows Jesus testing that belief.
What moved these hearers was a Person, seen in two roles at once.
"And he who sent me is with me. He has not left me alone, for I always do the things that are pleasing to him." This is the truth that wins the heart by grace. It is the Person of the Lord, but Son and Servant in a wonderful union. As Son, He is conqueror of sin; as Servant, victim for sin. "As he was saying these things, many believed in him." This is the word, the foundation truth, and continuing in it marks the true disciple.
This faith appeared in the middle of open opposition.
God can use a time of unbelieving criticism to work widely in souls, and that is an encouraging fact. But faith, where God gives it, is never separate from life. It acts in liberty, and it is subject to the Son of God. Where faith is only human, it soon grows tired of His presence. It abandons the One it never truly valued and turns to licence in thinking or in behaviour, in rebellion against Him. This is why the Lord's appeal is so urgent. Continuing in Him and with Him is of God.
John records more than one crowd that "believed," and the outcome is not always the same.
In this Gospel we often read of believers who later prove — sometimes from the context itself — to be believers in name only. Their minds bowed to the evidence that Jesus was the Christ, but their hearts and consciences stayed untouched. In John 2, for example, "many believed in his name when they saw the signs that he was doing." Then John adds at once, showing this was only intellectual conviction, that "Jesus on his part did not entrust himself to them, because he knew all people." In chapter 6 many of the Lord's disciples also stumbled at His teaching and "turned back and no longer walked with him."
Commentators differ over these hearers. One writer asks how much they really understood.
Many believed in Him. Were they true believers, or the same sort we find at the close of the second chapter? Most likely they misunderstood His statement about being lifted up. They may have thought of Him becoming King; they certainly knew nothing of the cross.
Another weighs how the Lord Himself responded to them.
His words had such truth and power that many believed in Him. Yet He shows nothing of the deep joy that filled His heart at the conversion of the woman at the well (John 4:32). Repentance is plainly lacking here, for He does not own them as His disciples. The proof of their discipleship would be continuing in His word.
Jesus met this belief with a test, and He linked that test to freedom.
They felt the power of His words, and many took the place of believing in Him. The Lord tested them with this: a true disciple — not a follower in name only — keeps on in His word, that is, in the whole truth He brought. Continuing is always the test of what is real, and where it exists people know the truth in its liberating power. The devil enslaves by the power of his lie; Christ liberates by the power of God's truth.
Continuing in His word meant going on with Him to the cross.
They would know who He was when they lifted Him up. But would those who then believed in Him continue in His word? He only spoke and acted in obedience to the Father. Would they continue when He was condemned and crucified between two criminals? Staying in His word is more than knowing the truth in the mind. The essential point is obedience to the truth: a life shaped by the truth and marked by the holiness grace calls for. A person can know the truth and still not obey it. A man may be sound in doctrine and loose in practice, or blameless in outward life but wrong on basic truth. In neither case is he a true disciple.
- Spoken — Faith came from Christ's own word about the cross and about the Father who never left Him alone. That word is the foundation, and continuing in it marks a disciple.
- Sown — God can work widely in souls even in a time of open criticism. Opposition around a person is no proof that grace is missing.
- Sifted — Faith that God gives is never separate from life, and it stays subject to the Son. Merely human faith tires of His presence and walks away.
- Suspected — Commentators differ over these hearers. Some think they misread "lifted up" and expected a king. Others note that the Lord shows none of the joy He showed over the woman at the well, and does not own them as disciples.
- Sustained — Continuing is the test of what is real, and it means obedience, not just agreement in the mind. Right doctrine with loose living fails, and a clean outward life with wrong belief fails too.
Jesus therefore said to the Jews who believed him, If ye abide in my word, ye are truly my disciples;
Many who heard the Lord speak said they believed in Him. To these new believers He gives no congratulation but a test: everything hangs on whether they stay in His word.
Unbelievers were running Him down, yet God still worked in some. His appeal is urgent because professed faith can be of two very different kinds.
It is an encouraging fact that God may use a time of unbelieving slander to work widely in souls. "As He was saying these things, many believed in Him" (verse 30). But faith that God gives cannot be separated from life. It acts in liberty and is subject to the Son of God. Faith that is only human soon tires of His presence. It abandons Him whom it never truly valued and turns to loose thinking or loose living in rebellion against Him. This is why the Lord's solemn appeal is so urgent. Continuance in and with Him is of God.
There is no warmth in His reply. He did not at once own these believers as His disciples.
His words had such truth and power that we are told, "many believed in Him." Yet with these people He shows nothing of the deep joy that filled His heart when the woman at the well was converted (John 4:32). Repentance is clearly lacking here, for He does not own them as His disciples. The proof of their discipleship would be continuing in His word.
Some are interested for a while and then lose interest. A disciple holds on.
To abide in His word, then, is the condition of being truly Christ's disciple. Others may take great interest, but they soon grow weary, or turn before long to other things. Christ's disciple holds fast to His word and keeps finding fresh springs in what first drew him. His word proves itself divine in this way, for it is faith that abides in it, and the truth is then not only learned but known. Vagueness and uncertainty disappear. The truth does not produce bondage as the law does; it makes the soul free, whatever its earlier slavery.
The test reaches both what a person believes and how he lives.
Abiding in the word is more than knowing the truth in the mind. The main point is obedience to the truth: a life shaped by the truth and marked by the holiness which grace demands. Knowledge of the truth can be separated from obeying it. A man may hold sound doctrine and live loosely. Another may live a life no one can fault, yet be unsound in basic truth. In neither case is there a true disciple.
The Pharisees had their own followers. The word itself is simple.
This word means "a learner" or "pupil." The Pharisees had such followers, and they taught them to fast… The Lord Jesus had His disciples. The apostles He chose are called His "twelve disciples," but elsewhere the word covers all who followed the Lord, many of whom "turned back and no longer walked with Him"… To the Jews who believed in Him He said, "If you abide in my word, you are truly my disciples" (John 8:31). It was true association in heart with a rejected Christ.
God had already given commands to keep. The Lord now points to something else.
So His word, not the law, is the only means of knowing the truth and its liberty. This was not simply a matter of commands, or of something God wanted from man. God had given that already, and tried it. Far more was now at stake: God shown in Christ to the world, and this too in His word, in the truth. So it became a test of the truth.
Commentators agree that staying is the proof of reality. They differ over these hearers: some see a faith not yet real, others an encouragement to people already spoken to as followers.
Many felt the power of His words and took the place of believing in Him. The Lord tested them. He said that a real disciple, and not a follower in name only, is marked by continuing in His word — that is, in the whole truth He brought. Continuance is always the test of reality, and where it exists the truth is known in its liberating power.
The Lord's words are used only to show that continuance marked off true disciples from the unreal, like the wheat which had no proper root and did not continue. His words are encouragement and warning at once, and what these people might turn out to be is of no account at all. By professing belief in Him they were taking the place of disciples, and He spoke to them in that character.
- Believed — many believed as He spoke, but human faith soon tires of His presence and turns away.
- Abide — the disciple holds fast to His word and keeps finding fresh springs in what first drew him. That is the condition of being truly His.
- Obey — abiding is more than holding truth in the mind. Right doctrine with loose living fails the test, and so does a blameless life built on unsound belief.
- Know — His word, not the law, is the one means of knowing the truth. The law produces bondage; the truth sets the soul free.
- Continue — continuance is the test of reality, and it means real association in heart with a rejected Christ.
and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall set you free.
Jesus says this to people who had just believed on Him. He at once attaches a condition: they will know the truth if they stay in His word. Their reply was that they had never been anyone's slaves. It shows they did not yet see what He was offering to free them from.
Freedom does not come with the first stir of belief. One writer points to what marks a real disciple, and to the two powers at work:
Continuance is always the test of what is real. Those who continue come to know the truth and its freeing power. The devil enslaves by the power of his lie; Christ sets free by the power of God's truth. He did not flatter them by telling them that as God's nation they were free. He set before them the true spiritual freedom that comes from knowing the truth. They needed it, and so do we!
The promise points forward, and that shows where they stood at the time:
The proof of their discipleship would be continuing in His word. In that word they would find the knowledge of the truth, and by the truth they would be made free (vv. 31-32). So it is clear that these people were not yet free.
The Jews already had God's commands in the law. Christ points them somewhere else:
So His word (not the law) is the sole means of knowing the truth and its liberty. It was not just a question of commands, or of something God wanted from man. God had already given that, and it had been tested; and what did it come to for them and for Him? Now much more was at stake, God showing Himself in Christ to the world, and doing this in His word, in the truth.
The offer of freedom offended them. Their protest fails in two ways:
It offended the proud Jews of our Lord's day when He said, "The truth will set you free." They answered Him, "We are offspring of Abraham and have never been enslaved to anyone. How is it that you say, 'You will become free'?" Their boast of freedom was false in two ways. As a nation, they had served at least a dozen different powers in their history. In spirit they were where everyone is by nature: in bondage to sin.
"The truth" here is not a vague ideal. One writer sets the promise against people who look open-minded because they hold nothing as true:
They have no truth at all, so they do not care about it, and they like to be free. Since they hold nothing as truth, they are happy to leave others free too. It looks broad-minded, but it means they treat nothing as truth. You may have seen this in their interpretation of the Lord's remarkable words, "If you abide in my word... you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free." It is a huge announcement of the love of God. It promises freedom by truth that is certain and known — and, He adds, by the Son — from every immoral influence, from everything that was not the truth.
Because the truth stands on its own, our sense of it is not the measure of it:
The truth is what it is — the truth; it is unchangeable, and our experiences or our enjoyment in no way affect it. Let us ask for grace to measure our freedom in Christ by this standard. Until we know the truth, we are not aware of being free in spirit before God.
Freedom here is not permission to please oneself. One writer defines it by what it removes:
First, each person who receives the truth revealed in Christ comes into perfect freedom before God. Freedom from what? Everything that would keep your heart and soul from enjoying God to the full.
It also changes the person who receives it:
God has made us know His truth as what delivers us. This freedom is not freedom for our sinful nature. It cuts right through our hearts and makes a real separation, one that God, who is holy, knows fully. So a person comes into his place before God with a broken and humbled heart.
One writer links this promise with the Lord's later words about the Son, and reads them as two stages of one blessing:
after
To know "the truth" frees us from the things that hold the soul in bondage. That is a great thing. But it is the Son Himself who brings the soul into real freedom in the presence of the Father. That is why it says, "So if the Son sets you free, you will be free indeed."
- Continue — Christ promises freedom to those who stay in His word, not to those who only start well. Staying is the test of real belief.
- Know — what sets free is real truth we can know. Our feelings do not change it. A faith that holds nothing as true has nothing to free anyone with.
- Free from — their boast of never being slaves was false twice over. The nation had served many masters, and every person by nature serves sin.
- Free for — this freedom removes whatever blocks our enjoyment of God. It humbles the heart instead of feeding it. It is never a licence to sin.
- Free indeed — truth frees us from what enslaves. The Son Himself brings the freed soul into the Father's presence.
They answered him, We are Abraham's seed, and have never been under bondage to any one; how sayest thou, Ye shall become free?
They had just heard an offer: continue in His word, know the truth, and be set free. Their answer names a pedigree and denies a problem — and in doing so it shows why they needed that offer.
The words of Jesus divide His hearers. Some receive them. In others they find no place. The reply about Abraham's seed shows which group is speaking.
The verses before show the effect of Christ's words on those who believe. The verses that follow expose the condition of those in whom His words have no place. The Jews, who reject His words, resent the implication that they are in bondage. They claim a place of privilege as Abraham's seed. They say they have never been in bondage to any man. They forget that at that very moment they were in bondage to Rome.
To deny ever serving anyone was no small exaggeration. Their history is full of servitude. They were even living under a foreign power as they spoke.
They took pride in being Abraham's children: "We are offspring of Abraham and have never been enslaved to anyone." It is easy to forget what you do not wish to remember. They had forgotten the brick kilns of Egypt, their oppression by Moab, Canaan, Midian and others during the time of the Judges. And even at that moment they were under the domination of Rome. Yet they could say they had never been in bondage to any man. What fools pride can make of its victims!
Their own leaders had said the opposite in prayer. Ezra and Nehemiah both confessed the nation's servitude openly.
Even outwardly, not to speak of the soul, the Jews were, and had long been, in servitude to the Gentiles. So Ezra confessed at the evening sacrifice… "we are bondmen; yet our God has not forsaken us in our bondage." So, again, Nehemiah: "Behold, we are bondmen this day, and the land that You gave to our fathers to eat the fruit of it and the good of it, behold, we are bondmen in it… and they have dominion over our bodies… and we are in great distress."
Jesus does not chase the false claim. He could have disproved it. Instead He goes after the point that matters, and that choice is a lesson in handling objections.
What patience it took to deal graciously with these people! It took discernment, too, to answer them rightly. The Lord showed both, and gave His disciples an example of how to meet objections people raise. What to take up and what to let pass may need Divine wisdom. This time He would explain His words. But He let their claim pass without comment — that they had never been enslaved to anyone. Nehemiah 9:36-37 says the opposite. There was no need, however, to point that out. He kept to the real point about freedom, explained what He meant, and then took up their mention of Abraham.
Their descent from Abraham is real; Jesus never disputes it. What He disputes is what they think it proves.
They were Abraham's seed by natural birth. But they were not the children of Abraham as the father of the faithful. Their attitude to God and to His Son showed that they belonged to another family.
The bondage Jesus names is worse than any foreign rule. Unbelief keeps people from seeing it.
His word stung their proud spirit, because it laid bare their slavery to the enemy… In His answer Jesus brought in the light of God — for eternity, yes, but also for the present. "Truly, truly, I say to you, everyone who practices sin is a slave to sin." How true, solemn, and humbling! No bondage is so real, none so degrading, as that of sin: could they seriously deny it was theirs? Truly unbelief blinds people to their moral state, and even to plain facts. Only grace delivers, and through the truth believed.
A servant in the house has no lasting place there. Only the Son does.
The idea of bondage stung them, for their pride could not bear it. So they declare themselves free, and say they have never been in bondage to anyone. In reply, the Lord shows that those who commit sin are the servants (slaves) of sin. Now, as Jews under the law, they were servants in the house, and they would be sent away. But the Son had rights that could not be taken from Him; He was of the house and would remain in it for ever.
The mistake is not limited to one nation. Trusting your background and standing does the same damage today.
If we fall into this snare, we may be inwardly counting on our ancestry and position, just as the Jews in our Lord's time boasted of being children of Abraham. Nothing deadens the conscience more than this. It kills the inward exercise, and that practical response to the truth which bears fruit.
- Pride blinds. Egypt, the Judges and Rome all contradicted their claim. Pride made them forget what they did not wish to remember.
- Blindness hides. Unbelief hid the plain facts of history from them. It also hid the deeper slavery Jesus named: everyone who practices sin is a slave to sin.
- Descent fails. They truly were Abraham's seed. Yet they were not his children, for their treatment of God's Son showed another family likeness.
- Only the Son. A servant has no lasting place in the house. The Son remains for ever, and freedom comes from Him.
- Check yourself. Counting on ancestry or position deadens the conscience today just as it did then.
Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say to you, Every one that practises sin is the bondman of sin.
The scene is a dispute in the temple. Men who claimed Abraham as their father insisted they had never been slaves to anyone. The Lord answered with a solemn "truly, truly." His words move the argument off politics and ancestry, and onto a bondage they had never counted.
They insisted they had never been slaves. One commentator points to the yoke they had worn so long that they no longer felt it.
It was not that the Jews of that day carried a lighter load. They had grown so used to the yoke that they forgot it and denied it altogether. And if their outward bondage came from God's righteous government, still less did they judge rightly their state before God. That state was what the Lord Jesus was now bringing to light. Their proud spirit was stung by His word, which laid bare their slavery to the enemy. "We are Abraham's seed, and have never been in bondage to anyone." Jesus in His answer brought in the light of God. How true, solemn, and humbling! No bondage is so real, none so degrading, as that of sin. Could they seriously deny it was theirs? Unbelief blinds people to their moral state, and even to plain facts.
They wanted to argue about who had ever ruled over them. The Lord left that question aside.
But the Lord will not raise that question here; He goes deeper. "Truly, truly, I say to you, everyone who practices sin is a slave to sin" — and this, though men often count it freedom, is the bitterest bondage. Since this is the condition of man in general, the first thing he needs is to be set free. There is no such thing in the spiritual realm as freedom a man wins for himself: salvation from sin must come from God.
People flatter the sinner. They call the man who does as he pleases free, independent, his own master. The Lord's word turns that picture around.
What a divine thought that is in John 8 — "Everyone who practices sin is a slave to sin." The man who gratifies his lust is not a man of pleasure with independence, the Lord says. He is a slave, a captive — he serves sin.
The bondage is not the penalty God adds later; it is what contact with sin does. One writer taught children this with a picture from a kitchen.
Imagine an old fly talking to a young fly. It would say, "Whatever you do, do not touch that sticky tape. It looks and smells nice, it is very attractive, but do not touch it." The little fly will not listen. It thinks it must have one touch, so it puts out a leg — and the leg gets stuck. It puts out more legs to push itself off, and they stick too. Come back in half an hour and you would find the little fly nearly dead, sticky all over. The fly cannot touch the tape without being caught by it. That is like sin. Am I giving you my own ideas? I will tell you what our Saviour said: "Truly, truly, I say to you, everyone who practices sin is a slave to sin."
Verse 34 opens an argument. If they are slaves, what is a slave's place in a household worth?
The Lord, in His reply, passes over their history in connection with man, and exposes their state before God. By their sins they proved themselves to be the slaves of the evil principle of sin. Being slaves, they could have no continuing place in the house of God, a picture here of the position of privilege they had just claimed. The slave can be dismissed; the Son abides for ever. The Son, whom they were rejecting, could indeed make them free.
If sin is a master, the cure must be stronger than rules. One writer marks what the law could never promise.
He was speaking of the slavery of sin, a far worse bondage. Romans 6 and 7 set out this Christian teaching at length. The law could never promise that freedom to the Jews. Grace alone can give it. It gives it to those who believe on the Lord Jesus and own Him as their life. They learn in practice the blessed result of being in Him who has died, and reckon themselves dead indeed to sin. Over such, sin shall not have dominion; for they are not under law, but under grace.
- Practice deceives — men count it freedom; the Lord calls it the bitterest bondage.
- Practice blinds — long habit makes a yoke easy to forget, so the loudest denials came from men still wearing one.
- Practice binds — nobody touches sin without sticking to it, as a fly sticks to the tape.
- Practice excludes — a slave has no lasting place in the house; the master can send him away, but the Son stays for ever.
- Practice ends only in Christ — the law could never promise this freedom; grace gives it, and the Son sets the slave free.
Now the bondman abides not in the house for ever the son abides for ever.
Jesus has just called His hearers slaves of sin. Now He draws a picture of a household, where one figure has a permanent place and the other does not. Two questions follow: what is "the house", and who is the son who stays?
The people He is speaking to had boasted in their descent from Abraham and in the law. One writer points out that the law has its rightful place, but it deals with people only as servants. Servants get no permanent place.
Did they boast in the law? What place had they under it? Slaves! Yes, and they were faithless to it; they broke the law; they were slaves of sin. It is not the slave, but the Son, who remains in the house... The law has its just place; it is for servants, and deals with them justly. The result is that they have no permanence, and no freedom either. Law could not meet the case; nothing and no one less than the Son could.
"The house" is God's own house, not a family home. That is what makes the servant's position so weak. For these hearers, the link with God ran through natural descent and law, so they stayed only by permission.
Their link with Abraham was a natural, fleshly one, and so it fitted the law and worked through the law. But as far as any link with God went, this left them still servants — failing servants, with no living place in the house... So their place there was only allowed, only tolerated — to put it in the truest and gentlest way. And only "for ever" marks a link that is real: "The servant does not remain in the house" (here it is a question of God's house) "for ever; but the Son remains for ever."
Commentators differ here. Some read the words as a general principle about two positions in a household. The question is which one you hold.
This is not a contrast between the servant and the eternal Son. The question is, Are you a servant or a son? If the former you must go, but if the latter you remain.
Others hear Christ speaking of Himself. What He is as Son is the reason He can set anyone free.
Why? Because of the greatness and glory of the One who gives this holy freedom, and His closeness to God. He gives Himself with it, in the things of God. This is what He taught: "The servant does not remain in the house for ever, but the Son remains for ever." This holy nearness and closeness belong to the Son for ever — note the words, "THE SON" — so He Himself can give this real freedom, and no one else can.
A third writer holds both together. The principle is general, but the application belongs to Christ alone.
He is in the freedom that comes from relationship. He is not under the slave's law, which may throw him out. The principle is general... In fact, only Christ Himself can make free, and this is how the Lord applies it here: "If therefore the Son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed." For the Son is no mere servant in the Father's house. He is one with the Father in word and purpose, and His work is the work of salvation, which alone can make free.
Abraham once sent Hagar the slave woman and her son Ishmael away. One writer says that old scene points to something far more serious.
We cannot help remembering the apostle's illustration of Hagar and Ishmael. The casting out of the slave woman and her son was soon to happen. Even this is only a shadow of what is worse: the dreadful final rejection into outer darkness. The unsaved sinner must surely face it, however zealous a law keeper he may be.
For the believer, this permanence becomes his own. Sonship is a bond nothing can break.
We are no longer slaves but sons, because the Son has made us free. If we continue in His word, we are truly His disciples, and as we come to know the truth we feel its power to set us free. The "house" also comes into view — the place of sons, our eternal home. Unlike the slave's position, this relationship can never be broken.
The ground of that place is not our record but His.
We are made free, and may "go in and out and find pasture" as children of the house. I have a place as a son because of what Christ is as a Son.
- Servant — a slave of sin has no settled place in God's house. He stays only by permission, and the law can give him no permanence and no freedom.
- Son — the contrast is between two positions in a house, not two kinds of people. Commentators differ over whether "the son" means any son or Christ Himself.
- Freedom — only One with a permanent place can hand out freedom, so the next verse rests on this one.
- Shadow — Hagar and Ishmael put out of Abraham's house is the picture. The reality behind it is a far more final rejection.
- For ever — nothing can break the believer's place, because it rests on what Christ is as Son, not on our own record.
If therefore the Son shall set you free, ye shall be really free.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word has no entrance in you.
The Lord agrees with what His hearers claim: they are Abraham's descendants. In the same breath He tells them that this family line has not stopped them plotting His death. The reason He gives is the sharpest part: their wish to kill Him traces back to a word that found no room in them.
Commentators note that Jesus grants the family line without granting anything that matters.
To be Abraham's seed, as the Lord lets the Jews know, is a poor safeguard. One might be of Abraham, and be the worst enemy of God. Such were the Jews then, who were seeking to kill Christ because His word had no hold in them. Every one acts according to his source; character follows it. To be of Abraham does not save from Satan. To hear the Son, to believe on Him, is to receive one's nature from God and have eternal life.
The phrase does not mean they never heard Him.
The real point here was not their descent from Abraham, important as that was for Jewish privilege. The point was this: the word of Christ had no place in them. They had heard it outwardly, and could even reason about it. But it had no place in them. A solemn word for conscience always.
A closed heart does not stay neutral. What Jesus' words met inside them came back out as hatred.
Outwardly the Jews were indeed the children of Abraham; but the word of Christ had no place nor entry into their hearts, and they sought to kill Him. Here the contrast becomes formal. Jesus spoke what He had seen with His Father — for it is always His word. He was Himself the Son who revealed Him, and He announced what was heavenly and divine. But this brought out of their hearts the Satanic hatred against God which fills the heart of man.
If the word finds no lodging, the problem is not the word. Writers trace it back to what the natural heart is, and say the same barrier stands in every one of us.
There is nothing in the natural heart of man to afford root for divine truth. No, everything within us is completely unlike God, and so unlike everything that is like Him. That is why we naturally hate and reject the testimony about Himself which He has given in His word. Man must and will reject it, until God Himself gives the life-giving power through which alone Christ is seen and valued. So we cannot let Christ into our hearts any more than the Jews could bear Him in the world.
The force of the verse lies in who is hearing it. Only a few verses earlier, many had believed on Him — and these are the ones told that they are seeking His life.
These same Jews were Abraham's descendants by birth, and they had been seeking to kill the Lord. He knew this attitude had not changed, despite their outward professed belief. Many today are the same. They claim to believe in Christ, yet they are His enemies: His word has no place in them.
Commentators draw a line between two kinds of faith in that crowd. Only one of them lasts.
It is an encouraging fact that God may use a time of unbelieving slander to work widely in souls. "As He was saying these things, many believed in Him" (verse 30). But faith that God gives cannot be separated from life. It acts in liberty, and it is subject to the Son of God. Where faith is only human, it soon tires of His presence and abandons Him whom it never truly valued, going after freedom of mind or of ways in rebellion against Him.
Writers place this verse among the deaths of those killed for the witness they bore.
A martyr is someone put to death because of the witness he bears. Christ Himself was the faithful and true witness, and He said to His persecutors, "You seek to kill me because my word finds no place in you... you seek to kill me, a man who has told you the truth." John 8:37, 40. So the Lord Jesus was the true Martyr. But His death included much more than dying as a martyr: it made atonement.
- Room, not roots. Being Abraham's descendant was true, and it saved no one. What decides everything is whether Christ's word has room inside.
- Heard, not housed. They listened and could debate His words. Yet the word never got in. Hearing without keeping it is the danger here.
- Closed becomes hostile. A heart with no room for His word does not stay neutral; it produced the plan to kill the One speaking.
- Room is given, not found. Nothing in the natural heart gives divine truth root. The door stays shut in every one of us until God Himself opens it.
- Continuance proves room. These words came to people who had just professed faith. Only faith that stays with His word is real. The rest soon tires of Him.
I speak what I have seen with my Father, and ye then do what ye have seen with your father.
Jesus stands before men who are already plotting His death. He traces His words, and their conduct, back to a source — His to His Father, theirs to theirs. The verse moves the argument off ancestry and onto the origin of character. So what had the Son seen before He ever spoke on earth?
(Several writers below quote an older translation: "what you have seen with your father.")
The phrase "what I have seen with my Father" is not about a vision He received during His ministry. It reaches back behind His birth.
The Son's words were, "I speak what I have seen with My Father" (John 8:38). The character of what He revealed rested on this fact: He was with the Father before He came into the world. The Son was fully aware of that eternal presence with the Father, and of the glory He had with Him before the world was. He has testified to it (John 17:5), so that we may believe that the Father sent the Son — and, believing, adore the Father and the Son.
What He had seen was not a set of facts He passed on. His speech carried the Father to them, because it carried Himself.
Verse 38 sums up the contrast. His words were the moral revelation of what He had seen with His Father, just as their deeds were the moral expression of what they had seen with their father. But what were the things Jesus had seen with His Father? In verse 25 they asked, "Who are You?" Jesus replied (in a more exact translation), "Altogether that which I also say to you." That is, His word, His speech, presented Himself, for He was Himself the truth. And He was the One who revealed the Father. So He could say, "The words that I say to you I do not speak on My own authority, but the Father who dwells in Me does His works."
The two halves of the verse are not parallel. He testifies; they act.
"I know that you are Abraham's offspring." The Lord acknowledges the order God had set up with Israel, as He always does. But that did not change the truth about moral character, on which everything depended. It is set out clearly here in its cause, its principle, and the way it shows itself. "But you seek to kill Me," Me the Light, the Truth, because "My word" does not dwell in you. That was the great thing. The contrast was complete. He was there in testimony, in His service; they were there in action, working out their will in murder. "I speak the things which I have seen with My Father, and you do the things which you have seen with your father." An intimacy of association — sad on their side, as it is glorious on His.
The men listening really were descended from Abraham, and Jesus granted it. The verse still leaves them exposed, because bloodline decides nothing about nature.
To be Abraham's seed, as the Lord lets the Jews know, is a poor safeguard. A man might come from Abraham and still be the worst enemy of God. Everyone acts according to his source; character follows it. So our Lord graciously says, "I speak what I have seen with My Father; and you therefore do what you have seen with your father." Being of Abraham does not save anyone from Satan. To hear the Son, to believe on Him, is to get one's nature from God and have life eternal.
So in what sense does Jesus use the word "father" here?
The Bible uses the word 'father' as a picture when there is a moral likeness between a leader and his followers. John 8:38-44.
Because conduct follows source, the verse works as a test. Nobody has to guess at another's parentage. The way a person lives shows it.
The words of Jesus to the leaders of the people brought everything to light. A man's origin came to light by the way he lived in this world. Righteousness, truth, and love point out the children of God; sin, falsehood, and hatred proclaim the children of the devil.
Another writer names the two charges that settle it.
They claimed they had no father but Abraham. Yet they proved their true origin by their works, as all men do. On one side, they were seeking to kill the Lord; on the other, they opposed the truth. Murder and the absence of truth are the two great marks of Satan. They prove that these Jews, though children of Abraham by natural descent, were in moral character children of the devil.
- Source. Everyone acts according to his source, and character follows it. The verse sets two sources side by side. Each side's conduct shows which one it came from.
- His source. Jesus had seen with His Father what He speaks, before He entered the world. So His words reveal the Father and present Himself.
- Their source. Here "father" means moral likeness between a leader and his followers, not bloodline. That is why real descent from Abraham was no safeguard.
- The evidence. They wanted to kill Him, and they opposed the truth. Murder and the absence of truth are Satan's two marks. They showed whose children these men were.
- The result. The way a person lives brings everything to light. Righteousness, truth and love mark out the children of God; sin, falsehood and hatred mark out the children of the devil. The way out is to hear the Son and believe on Him.
They answered and said to him, Abraham is our father. Jesus says to them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham;
They answer Jesus with their family line: Abraham is our father. He grants the descent, then moves the test elsewhere — to what they do.
Jesus never disputes their family tree. But descent is one thing. Being a true child before God is another.
The Jews were bitterly opposed to the Son of God, yet they called Abraham their father. The Lord pointed out that if they had been Abraham's children, they would have done the works of Abraham. They were Abraham's seed by natural birth. But they were not the children of Abraham, the father of the faithful. Their attitude to God and to His Son showed that they belonged to a different family.
A famous ancestor protects no one. The men proudest of Abraham were the ones plotting murder.
To be Abraham's seed, as the Lord lets the Jews know, is a poor safeguard. One might be of Abraham, and be the worst enemy of God. Such were the Jews then, who were seeking to kill Christ because His word had no hold in them. Everyone acts according to his source, and character follows it… The Lord had already allowed that they were descended from the father of the faithful. But did they bear the family likeness? Did it not make their evil worse that they stood in contrast with the man they boasted of coming from?
If the test is works, which works? Abraham's own work was believing God.
"Know then that it is those of faith who are the sons of Abraham." As believers they already had the very honour they were trying in vain to earn by works. They were "of faith," as Abraham was, and so were his children spiritually… Abraham's sons are those who do the works of Abraham. They work, as he did, the work of God by believing. He believed the One who first gave the promise; they believe the same Promise, now fulfilled by God in Christ.
Their own plan condemns them. They want a man dead for telling them the truth he heard from God.
Our Lord still holds to the moral, the divine character of the relationship. He knew they were Abraham's seed; indeed, He had spent His life towards them because they were. But if they had been Abraham's children they would have acted in Abraham's character, done Abraham's works. Instead, "you seek to kill me." That is, there was a spirit of hostility in their very nature, a spirit of murder, against the truth from God. And it was aimed at "a man who has told you the truth that I heard from God": "this is not what Abraham did." The complete opposition of their two characters comes out with the plain power of truth.
He measures them by their works. Then He puts Himself under the same test.
The evidence of the Son is in the Father's works: "If you were Abraham's children, you would be doing the works Abraham did." Our Lord submits Himself to the same test. "If I am not doing the works of my Father," whether in power or in love, "good works," "then do not believe me. But if I do" — how could I be anything other than what I claim? If I do them, the evidence is complete: "even though you do not believe me, believe the works, that you may know."
The rule Jesus used on them was not limited to them. It reaches every religious claim, including a Christian one.
A profession that no visible grace backs up deserves no credit from others… The Jews falsely claimed to be Abraham's children. His unanswerable reply was: "If you were Abraham's children, you would be doing the works Abraham did." The same law still rules, and nothing can revoke it. Those who truly believe in the Lord Jesus Christ are known not because they say so, but because they do, in some measure, work the works of Christ. A loveless "saint" is no true child of God… Men are what they habitually do.
Another writer follows the argument where Jesus takes it next, and to the only remedy:
He insists that likeness is essential, and He goes further: "You are of your father the devil" — because that terrible likeness was stamped on them. Is it not a solemn thing that day by day and hour by hour we are showing our parentage?… There is no other way to freedom but sonship, and we cannot be sons of God except by being born of God, receiving the divine nature, which results in likeness.
- Claim. They rest on descent. Jesus grants they are Abraham's seed by birth, but denies they are children of Abraham, the father of the faithful.
- Test. Descent is not the measure — works are. Everyone acts according to his source, and character follows it.
- Content. Abraham's works were the work of believing God; so those who are of faith are his children in the sense that counts.
- Verdict. They plan to kill a man who told them truth heard from God. Abraham never did that. Their conduct names a different father.
- Reach. Jesus accepts the same standard, pointing to His Father's works as proof. Men are what they habitually do, and day by day we show our parentage. The only way in is to be born of God.
but now ye seek to kill me, a man who has spoken the truth to you, which I have heard from God this did not Abraham.
The crowd has just fallen back on their descent from Abraham. The Lord answers by pointing at what they are doing to Him. He calls Himself a man who has brought them the truth. Then He tests their claim to Abraham with one question: would Abraham have acted like this?
No one disputed that they came from Abraham. The Lord asks whether that descent counts for anything when the family likeness is missing.
To be Abraham's seed, as the Lord lets the Jews know, is a poor protection. A person could be of Abraham and still be the worst enemy of God... To be of Abraham does not save anyone from Satan. To hear the Son, to believe on Him, is to draw one's nature from God and have eternal life... It was already admitted that they came from Abraham, the father of the faithful. But did they bear the family likeness? Did it not make their evil worse that they stood in contrast with the man they boasted of coming from? Abraham believed, and it was counted to him as righteousness. They did not believe; they sought to kill the Man.
The Lord does not deny their family line. He reads their behaviour as evidence of who their true father is. Their plan to kill Him settles the question.
Our Lord still holds to the moral, the divine, character of the link. He knew they were Abraham's seed; yes, He had spent His life on them because they were. But if they had been Abraham's children, they would have acted in Abraham's character and done Abraham's works. Instead of this, "You seek to kill Me" — that is, there was a spirit of hostility at its core, a spirit of murder, against the truth from God.
The name the Lord gives Himself here carries more than it seems.
In verse 40 Jesus speaks of Himself as "a man who has told you the truth." Others spoke of Him as a man and saw no more in Him than that. But it is striking that He should call Himself a man in this Gospel, the Gospel that presents Him as the Word made flesh. So the truth is kept in balance for us, showing both His essential Godhead and His perfect Manhood with full clarity.
He does not present the truth as His own invention. Of all people He had the right to speak on His own authority, and He refused to use it.
He did not speak from Himself. Yet of all men He had the most right to. But if He is the true God, He is also true man, and He came to exalt His Father, not Himself. He had no private ends to serve. Lord of all, He became the servant of all — above all, of God. Self is what blinds the human race, even the faithful, as far as they let it work. Anyone who speaks from himself seeks his own glory; but Jesus never did; He always served the glory of the One who sent Him.
Their response to the truth has two parts: a plan to kill, and a refusal of what He says. Together those two marks point to another father.
Despite their claim that they had no father but Abraham, they, like all people, prove their true origin by their works. On the one hand, they sought to kill the Lord; on the other, they opposed the truth. These are the two great marks of Satan: murder and the absence of the truth. They prove that the Jews were children of Abraham by birth, but children of the devil in their moral character.
These people had professed belief in Him. How they treated His word shows what that profession was worth, and the same pattern runs on today.
These same Jews were Abraham's seed by birth, and they had been seeking to kill the Lord. He knew this attitude had not changed, despite their outward profession of belief. Many today are the same. They claim to believe in Christ, yet they are His enemies: His word has no place in them.
- Seed, not children. No one denied their descent from Abraham, but that descent is "a poor protection" — one can be of Abraham and still be God's worst enemy.
- Likeness is the test. Real children do the father's works. The Lord asks whether they bear the family likeness, and their plan to kill Him answers it.
- A Man with a message. He names Himself "a man who has told you the truth." In this Gospel that name holds His perfect Manhood and His Godhead together.
- Truth received, not invented. He heard it from God. Of all men He had the most right to speak for Himself, yet He came to exalt His Father and never sought His own glory.
- The other father exposed. Murder and hostility to truth are the two marks of Satan. Profession means nothing where His word has no place in the heart.
Ye do the works of your father. They said [therefore] to him, We are not born of fornication; we have one father, God.
In the temple, Jesus tells a crowd who boast of descent from Abraham that their deeds point to a different father. They answer with the highest claim they have, and it raises a question that still matters: can inherited religious standing make anyone a child of God?
Before the Jews make their claim, the Lord has already laid down the principle that decides it. Descent from Abraham settles nothing, because conduct traces back to origin.
To be Abraham's seed, as the Lord lets the Jews know, is a poor safeguard. One might be descended from Abraham and be the worst enemy of God. Such were the Jews then, who were seeking to kill Christ because His word had no hold in them. Everyone acts according to his source; character follows it. So our Lord says, "I speak what I have seen with My Father; and you therefore do what you have seen with your father." To be of Abraham does not save from Satan.
Fatherhood language works this way through the whole passage. It names what a person resembles.
Sons are those who show the typical or distinctive traits of their fathers. This idea of a son standing for his father often appears in moral matters. So the "sons of disobedience" (Eph. 2:2) are those whose conduct displays disobedience as clearly as a son resembles a father. Barnabas showed the features of consolation so plainly that he was called the "son of consolation" (Acts 4:36). The Lord said that the Jews were of their "father, the devil," because they did his lusts and his deeds, showing their moral origin (John 8:41-45).
Their answer appeals to birth. It shows how inherited privilege can hide from a person the very thing he needs to see.
They said to Him, "We were not born of sexual immorality. We have one Father — even God." How far a man can deceive himself by privileges handed down to him, and by their lawful succession! This happens when the moral character of God is not set before him. And when he is morally corrupt, these privileges hide that from him and keep him from seeing his need of it.
The claim was not invented out of nothing. God had used that language of Israel as a nation, but their boast reached further.
The Lord refused their claim: "If God were your Father, you would love Me: for I came from God; neither did I come of Myself, but He sent Me. Why do you not understand My speech? Because you cannot hear My word" (42, 43). God was the Father of Israel as a nation, but in Old Testament times He had never revealed Himself as standing in that relationship to single people. The Lord, the Son, first taught believers that God was their Father. It is the Son who reveals the Father (Matt. 11:27). So although all creatures owe their being to God, no one who does not acknowledge the Son has the right and privilege to call God his Father.
Commentators differ on how far the Lord's reply reaches. Some take it as a flat denial that God is Father to all people:
Notice how the Lord's words completely destroy the false idea, held by so many, of the "universal Fatherhood of God." Even these Jewish religious leaders went no further than claiming a universal fatherhood of Abraham, and so of God, for their nation. Jesus said, "If God were your Father …" It was a denial. The devil was their father. The Fatherhood of God is limited to those who believe, as Galatians 3:26 states.
Others read the reply as aimed at moral condition, not at natural origin. They point to the Lord's same argument about Abraham, whose physical descendants they truly were:
The Lord says the same about their being Abraham's children. By natural birth they truly were his children, however little they were so morally. So it is of their moral condition that He is speaking. The devil was not their father physically, of course.
The failure exposed in the temple was not one nation's failure. It was man's, and a Person was the test that exposed it.
It is really man proved guilty when set against Christ, in every land, language and age. He turns out to be no different when tested by the truth, by the Son. Circumstances differ, but this is always the issue, and it comes out worst where things look fairest. If there was a family on earth that might have seemed furthest from impurity, it was the Jews; if any could claim God as their Father, they could, most of all. But Jesus is the touchstone.
- Source shows. Everyone acts according to his origin. Character follows it, so a person's works name the father he belongs to.
- Descent fails. One could be Abraham's seed and still be God's worst enemy — bloodline is a poor safeguard against Satan.
- Privilege blinds. Handed-down rights can hide a man's moral corruption from himself and keep him from seeing his need.
- Claim tested. God was Father to Israel as a nation. He never revealed Himself that way to single people, so their boast claimed more than He had given.
- Christ decides. Jesus is the touchstone. Love for the One God sent is the proof, and only those who acknowledge the Son may call God their Father.
Jesus said to them, If God were your father ye would have loved me, for I came forth from God and am come [from him]; for neither am I come of myself, but *he* has sent me.
His hearers have just claimed that they have one Father, God Himself. His reply does not argue with their theology. It hands them a test they cannot pass, and gives the reason a true child of God would respond differently.
He does not defend His own title. He measures their claim by how they respond to Him.
Jesus still rests His case not on His own title, but on God's: were they children of God? "If God were your Father" (He speaks from the consciousness of what He was, for He, as well as it, was the truth), "you would love Me." He tests the moral connection of their hearts with God by the truth, that is, by Himself.
Their claim was not empty. God had owned Israel as a nation. But that settled nothing about the individual.
The Jews declared that God was their Father (8:41). That was true of the nation. But it could not secure everlasting blessing for the individual. They had not understood this, because they had never been subjects of divine grace, and they showed it by their hostility towards the Lord... They needed more than agreeing to a creed, or resting in national privileges. If God was their Father, they would share a new nature, the divine nature. They would then become the special objects of His fatherly care.
The same words cut across a common modern idea: that God is everyone's Father.
Notice how the Lord's words completely destroy the false idea, held by so many, of the "universal Fatherhood of God." These Jewish religious leaders only went so far as to claim a universal fatherhood of Abraham, and so of God, for their nation. Jesus said, "If God were your Father …" It was a denial. The devil was their father. God's Fatherhood belongs only to those who believe, as Galatians 3:26 states.
If He had come from God, then hatred of Him exposed what no privilege could cover.
If there was a family on earth that might have seemed farthest removed from impurity, it was the Jews. If anyone could claim to have God as their Father, they most of all. But Jesus is the touchstone, and He proves them to be God's enemies, not His children. Otherwise they would have loved Him who came out from God and was then present among them. He had not come on His own impulse, but at God's sending. He came, and God sent Him, in love beyond man's thought or measure; and they rose against Him in hatred, seeking to kill Him.
The reason Jesus gives has two halves. Older translations render the first as "I proceeded forth and came from God."
But the Lord's answer is positive and solemn. If God were their Father, they would love the Lord Jesus. First, He proceeded forth and came from God; second, God sent Him (v. 42). The first points to His own divine and voluntary coming. The second points to His perfect interdependence with the Father, since the Father sent Him. Both are true: He came in voluntary, divine grace, yet not independently of the Father, but sent by Him. He is therefore the perfect representation of the Father, and He attracts the love of every person who loves the Father.
Each half also says something different about the Son Himself.
It is very important to see that one statement adds to the other. It is not a mere repetition in different words. In His coming forth, the Son acted in His own Personal rights and of His own will; in His being sent, the Son came into the world as the accredited Delegate of God.
He claimed no mission of His own. The great of this world speak very differently.
Jesus never claimed to be the originator of His mission, but delighted to own that He came as sent from the Father. How unlike men this is! The great men of this world boast that they are self-made, and that they started the systems that bear their names, whether in religion, philosophy or politics. But the Son of God was different from every other man. It was His pleasure to name the Father as the source of His mission, and to own His dependence on Him for everything... What rest of heart for the Son, and what joy, to confess that He was not come of Himself! And what rest and joy for those who received the words of the Son, to know that it was from the Father that He had brought such grace and blessing.
- Claim. Saying God is your Father settles nothing by itself. Israel's standing as a nation could not secure blessing for one person.
- Test. Christ does not press His own title. He makes Himself the test: your link with God shows in how you respond to Him.
- Reason. Love for Him follows because He came from God. He came of His own will, and God sent Him — two truths, not one said twice.
- Contrast. He took no credit for His own mission. The great of this world boast of being self-made; His joy was to name the Father as His source.
- Result. Anyone who loves the Father is drawn to the One who perfectly represents Him. Hatred of the Son showed a different father.
Why do ye not know my speech? Because ye cannot hear my word.
Jesus has just told these listeners that if God were their Father, they would love Him. Now He asks why His plain words leave them baffled. His own answer moves the problem out of the ear and into the heart: they cannot hear, and so they cannot understand.
The verse names two things, and the second explains the first. One writer separates the outward wording from the message inside it. He traces the failure back to where these men came from.
He set forth the truth, and those who had God for their Father would both love the truth and love Him. His opponents had an evil origin, and could not hear His word — the revelation that He brought. So they were completely unable to understand His speech — the words in which He clothed the revelation. This is what verse 43 tells us.
In ordinary study you learn the words first, and the subject follows. Here the order runs the other way.
They did not understand what He said because they did not take in His thought. In human things you must understand the language, the technical terms, before you understand the thing. But in divine things you must understand the ideas before you understand the words. If I say, "You must be born again," the words do not give an understanding of what it is. Until I know the liberty of Christ, until I have the thing in freedom, no words make me understand what "free" really is.
This also answers a common complaint. When people call the Bible unclear, the problem may not be in its words.
You come to know a speaker's wording by first grasping his thought, his aim, his mind — never the other way round. If the inner purpose is not received, the outer form is unknown. So it was with Jesus speaking to the Jews; so it is above all with the testimony in John's writings now. People complain that the wording is mysterious, because they have no idea of the truth it means.
Nothing Jesus said here used hard words. One writer points to the real problem.
They could not understand His speech because they could not hear His word; it was not the mind but the heart that was all wrong.
That resistance is not confusion. It is a recoil from what the truth exposes.
Why is it that people, then as now, do not understand the Scriptures? Not really because of difficult expressions. It is the truth that grates on the reluctant will of man. This is the source of all unbelief. It is the will refusing to face the terrible fact of man's ruin. It is the pride that rejects God's grace and will not bow to its own need of it. So the guilt of unbelief is not that man's understanding is weak. It is that he does not fear God and does not believe His love.
One writer looks behind their refusal to the power that shaped it.
The hindrance is the blinding power of the devil. He is the source of their thoughts and feelings, just as surely as he is the enemy of Christ. Men's judgments flow from their will and affections, and these are under the sway of His enemy.
If the fault lies in the will, the way back opens through willingness, not cleverness. One writer points to what Jesus said about doing God's will.
The ability to receive and understand the Divine Word lies in being willing to understand it so as to obey it. Our Lord says: "If anyone's will is to do God's will, he will know whether the teaching is from God or whether I am speaking on my own authority," and "Whoever is of God hears the words of God. The reason why you do not hear them is that you are not of God."
And that inability is not a locked door.
So then, the Jews were spiritually unable to hear the voice of God… Still, being unable to hear was not beyond cure. There was a Great Physician for those who were not stubborn. He had come to make those who were not wilfully deaf "hear joy and gladness."
- Word before speech. Refuse the message He brings and His words stay a puzzle. Miss His inner purpose and the outer form means nothing.
- Reversed order. In human learning you grasp the words first, then the thing. In divine things you grasp the thing first, or words like "you must be born again" mean nothing.
- Heart, not head. The failure was not a weak mind but a wrong heart. Truth grates on a reluctant will, and that resistance is the source of all unbelief.
- A father behind it. The blinding power of the devil shaped their thoughts and feelings; men's judgments flow from a will under the enemy's sway.
- A remedy, not a verdict. Deafness that is not deliberate has a Physician. Willingness to do God's will opens the ear to know whether the teaching is from God.
Ye are of the devil, as [your] father, and ye desire to do the lusts of your father. He was a murderer from the beginning, and has not stood in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks falsehood, he speaks of what is his own; for he is a liar and its father
Jesus is speaking to men who have just claimed two fathers — Abraham and God Himself — and He answers by naming a third. It gives the Bible's sharpest description of Satan, and raises two questions: who counts as a child of the devil, and what does "from the beginning" mean?
The argument of the whole passage turns on family resemblance. Descent from Abraham was never in dispute; the likeness was.
To be Abraham's seed, as the Lord lets the Jews know, is poor protection. One might be of Abraham, and be the worst enemy of God... Everyone acts according to his source; character follows it. So our Lord says, "I speak of what I have seen with My Father, and you do what you have heard from your father." Being of Abraham does not save anyone from Satan... No one denied that they were descended from Abraham, the father of the faithful. But did they bear the family likeness?
Two traits gave them away, and Jesus names both in the verse.
On the one hand, they sought to kill the Lord; on the other they oppose the truth. These are the two great marks of Satan: murder, and no truth in him. They prove that these Jews were children of Abraham by birth, but children of the devil in character.
This is a specific charge, not a description of humanity at large. Writers are careful to mark the difference.
We cannot say that every unsaved person is a child of the devil. All are children of Adam and children of wrath (Eph. 2:3). A child of the devil is someone who hardens himself against what he knows to be true. He has given himself up to the service of Satan. Not that he would admit this, but his own pride and deceit are prominent.
The timing of the sentence matters as much as its content. Jesus said it only after they had made their own choice plain.
Remember this: God's Word never says it of anyone until their own ways have shown who and what they really are. Note also who gives this short account of the devil: the One who is the Word, who was with God, was God, and was in the beginning with God. So it must be true.
Some have taken the phrase to mean that Satan always existed as he now is. Commentators reject that reading.
But John 8:44 points neither to eternity past nor to the start of creation... "From the beginning" is quite different from "in the beginning." That second phrase is used of the Word Himself, and of the moment creation began. The devil has not always existed. He was an angel who grew proud and fell... The Greek phrase here cannot mean "from all eternity." That would deny that the devil is a creature. It would mean God made him a devil from the start, instead of his being an angel who, unlike others, did not keep his first state.
The two titles in the verse are not separate items on a list. One produced the other.
He brought this in at the start, and he brought it in by deceit; for "he was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth." ... He was and is a liar: that is his character, exactly opposed to Christ, who is the truth... Satan is the destroyer; Christ is the giver of life. Satan is the accuser of the brothers; Christ is the Mediator for them. Christ is the truth of God; Satan is the father of lies... By misrepresenting the truth and character of God, he became the murderer of the souls of men.
He does not usually tell a bare lie.
He puts it forward under the guise of truth, in the form of truth, and in some sense mixed up with the truth... He says, "You will not surely die." That was a plain lie. But he adds, "You will be like God, knowing good and evil" — and we know that was partly true... But he held back the one truth man most needed to know: what would follow if he took the advice.
When Christ spoke, He drew from the Father. The contrast is in the source each one speaks from.
When Christ spoke He spoke the truth, that which was indeed His own, but was also of the Father. But when he speaks a lie, he speaks out of what belongs to him, out of his own store. Our Lord had the right to speak of him this way: he is a liar, lies come from him, and he is the father of them.
The first lie attacked God's goodness. The cross answered it.
Satan is a liar from the beginning, and at the cross the Lord proved this. It cost the Lord His life to prove that God was good. Christ came to contradict the devil's lie, which man believed, and under which the whole world is lying... Christ takes my sin on His own sinless person. He bows His head in death on the cross. In this way He sets aside that lie of Satan, "You will not surely die."
- Lineage — descent from Abraham settled nothing. Character follows its source, so the family likeness shows who your father is.
- Lie — falsehood is Satan's own property, drawn from his own store. He serves it mixed with enough truth to be swallowed.
- Murder — the lie was the weapon. By misrepresenting God's character, Satan became the murderer of souls. Liar and murderer are one career, not two.
- Limit — Jesus uses the title "child of the devil" only after a person's own ways have shown it. It is not the same as being a child of Adam.
- Answer — the cross contradicted the first lie at the cost of Christ's life, proving God good where Satan said otherwise.
and because I speak the truth, ye do not believe me.
Jesus has just told these listeners who their father is. Now He names the reason they will not believe Him: people usually reject a message because it is false, but here the truth itself is what they cannot accept.
Everything hangs on that one connecting word. One writer points out what the verse does not say:
Notice the force of verse 45: it is not, "although I tell you the truth," but "because I tell the truth, you do not believe me." They had become so used to falsehood that, when truth is presented, it is the very thing they will not believe! A lie would be much easier for them to accept.
Why would truth itself drive people away? Because of what truth does to the world it shines on:
But truth can never be popular in this world. Even philosophers are puzzled that men love lies for the lie's own sake, when lies bring them neither pleasure, as they do the poet, nor profit, as they do the merchant. Truth shows men's follies and hidden motives too clearly, and sheds too broad a light on the play-acting of the world, for the world ever to welcome it… The truth exposes all human over-valuing, self-conceit and false fancies; and things that sparkle and look bright by the world's candlelight lose their shine in the light of day. Men cannot afford this, for it strips the world of its glory and shows it up as a cheap counterfeit.
The verse just before this one described a liar. Jesus is his complete opposite:
Jesus alone among men is the Truth; He is not only God, but the One who reveals God to man. In Him is no sin, nor did He sin, and no deceit was found in His mouth. He was in every respect the plain opposite of the devil, who, whenever he speaks falsehood, speaks out of his own store, because he is a liar and the father of it. Jesus is the truth, and makes it known to those who otherwise cannot know it. "But because I tell the truth, you do not believe me." How terrible, yet how just, is God's judgment of such people!
So unbelief is not a failure of understanding. The words are not hard. The will refuses them:
Why is it that people, then as now, do not understand the Scriptures? Not really because of difficult expressions. It is the truth that grates on the reluctant will of man. This is the source of all unbelief. The will resists, and refuses to face the terrible fact of man's ruin. It is the pride that rejects God's grace and will not bend to its own need of it. So the guilt of unbelief is not that man's understanding is weak. It is that he does not fear God and does not believe His love.
These men were not irreligious. They had a mark of privilege to boast in, and old false impressions die hard:
Experience of human nature tells us that false impressions of a superstitious kind are harder to get rid of than any others. They suit human nature and prop up human nature, whereas the truth is enjoyed spiritually and is foreign to human nature. "But because I tell the truth, you do not believe me." The Jews were circumcised, the Gentiles were not: that was something they could boast in and hold onto, when all its value was gone.
If the will is the barrier, evidence alone will not break through. The same writer holds two things together: man is responsible, and God gives life:
Man is responsible because God has given full and adequate evidence, suited to man (John 5:33-40). But man's will and desires are such that he loves darkness rather than light. And so God's power gives life sovereignly (John 5:21; see John 3:11; 3:32; 8:45). Conscience is the way in for light, and there is no other — except that love draws. God is love as well as light, and reveals Himself in Christ.
- Because, not although. Truth was not the obstacle Jesus overcame; truth was the reason they refused Him. A lie would have gone down more easily.
- Truth exposes. It shows up men's follies and hidden motives. It strips the shine off what the world calls bright, so it can never be popular.
- Truth has a Person. The liar speaks out of his own store. Jesus alone is the Truth, and He makes God known to those who could not otherwise know Him.
- Truth meets the will. Unbelief is not weak understanding. It is a will that grates against the truth, and pride that refuses its own need of grace.
- Truth needs love. Conscience is the only way in for light. But love draws, and God gives life sovereignly, because He is love as well as light.
Which of you convinces me of sin? If I speak truth, why do ye not believe me?
Jesus is speaking to openly hostile critics. He asks them to name one sin in Him, then asks why they refuse His word.
The question would be simple to answer about anyone else.
His challenge to them then is most appropriate. Could any of them convict Him of sin? This would be the easiest thing in regard to any other person. But they can point no finger at any occasion of sin in Him. Then it follows that everything He says is truth.
He could ask it because His life lay open to people who badly wanted to find a fault.
During His three and a half years of ministry the Saviour lived in the fierce glare of hostile criticism. He did not live a withdrawn, strict life as John the Baptist did; the desert was not His home; He moved freely in and out among the people. All the facts of His life were therefore fully known. If His foes could have discovered a single flaw in Him, how it would have delighted their evil hearts! But He was God's holy One. The Passover lamb had to be "without blemish." Only such a lamb could picture One who was holy in nature and stainless in all His ways. In the end His judge had to say he found no guilt in Him. His enemies could only produce the appearance of a charge by paying men to lie in court.
He asked others for what He never once asked for Himself.
Never once did He confess sin; never once asked for pardon, though He required both of all others. For everyone else, coming back humble and repentant, like the prodigal son, was the one road He marked out. It leads to the peace and rest of the Father's forgiveness. Yet He never gave a hint, He never breathed a prayer, that implied that He needed this. He declared plainly that He always did the things that pleased His Father. He had power on earth to forgive sin, but needed no forgiveness Himself.
The unanswered question points past good behaviour to who He is.
Again, His challenge, "Which one of you convicts Me of sin?" remains unanswered — we well know why. But a man without sin in a fallen world is a divine Person.
The second question appeals to what He said, not to who backed Him. In men's eyes He had no standing with any recognised authority.
Even the Lord's appeal in His own case was to the truth He spoke: "If I tell the truth, why do you not believe Me?" When He came forward in the Jewish synagogues, or elsewhere, He was, in men's eyes, only a poor carpenter's son. No school or group of men had approved Him. All the weight of authority was ever against Him. He disclaimed even "receiving testimony from men." God's word alone should speak for God. And how did His teaching prove itself? By the fact that it was truth. Truth was to make its way with those who are true. God will not leave people in ignorance and darkness if they are seeking to do His will.
Put the two questions together and only one explanation survives.
They refuse to believe the Lord who had told them the truth. Why then, if they could not convict Him of error, did they not believe on Him? There can only be one answer: the one who refuses to believe in Jesus is not of God, for he that is of God hears His words.
The questions were meant to expose them, and they did. Their charges against Him rebounded onto themselves.
Finally, the Lord goes on to challenge them, to lay bare their groundless malice... He was the Holy One, no less than the Truth, and surely both go together... Instead of convicting Christ of sin, they were themselves slaves of sin. Instead of speaking truth, they rejected Him who is the Truth. Instead of hearing the words of God, they hated Him who spoke them.
Earlier in the same chapter He had spoken to a woman caught in adultery.
Never was a person so accessible, such a Minister of good, and at the same time so holy, so absolutely apart from sin. Even to His enemies He could say, "Which one of you convicts Me of sin?" Almost in the same breath He said to the convicted sinner, "Neither do I condemn you; go, and from now on sin no more."
- Challenge. He invited His enemies to name one sin, and no one answered — a question anyone else on earth would have lost.
- Evidence. He lived in full public view under hostile watch. His accusers had every motive to find a fault, and even His judge found none.
- Person. A man without sin in a fallen world is a divine Person; He asked others to confess sin, but never confessed any Himself.
- Consequence. If no one can convict Him of sin, His words must be true. Unbelief is left with no argument, only exposure.
- Grace. The same lips that could face down every accuser said to a guilty woman, "Neither do I condemn you."
He that is of God hears the words of God therefore ye hear [them] not, because ye are not of God.
Jesus is deep in a bitter argument with His opponents. He closes it by tracing their unbelief to its source: where a person comes from decides what he can hear. The verse raises a hard question — is hearing God's word the proof of belonging to God, or the cause of it?
The force of the verse rests on one claim inside it. The words Jesus speaks are God's own words, not a man's ideas about God.
The whole of the New Testament presents the testimony of Christ as a testimony that is directly divine. It is not the thoughts or longings of the human heart, but God's words. They are the words of One who could tell what was in heaven, while man was only dimly reaching after it. He could tell it because He came down from heaven, and spoke what He had seen, heard, and known there.
That claim is not a threat but a gift:
From verse 11 to the end, it is wonderful to see these evil men arguing with Jesus. They drive Him into a corner, as it were, and force Him to tell them what He is... He lets them know that "Whoever is of God hears the words of God." God's words! What infinite grace! A person speaking God's words among men.
The verb is not about sound reaching the ear. It means taking the words for what they are.
"Whoever is of God hears the words of God" — recognises and receives them, pays attention to them, as such. "The reason why you do not hear them is that you are not of God." Our Lord knew this. He knew His words were of God — otherwise He would not be true at all.
The Lord's statement is not an insult thrown in anger. It is a principle so obvious that His hearers had no reply, only resentment.
Nothing is harder for a man to admit than evil in himself. Nothing offends him more than another man saying evil of him and leaving him no way out. So it was now with the Jews whom the Lord denied to be of God, since they did not hear His words... For the ground taken was beyond dispute. Who could doubt that whoever is of God hears the words of God? How solemn, then! One who spoke as no one ever did declared with holy calmness that they did not hear because they were not of God. Conscience might wince, but refused to bow.
The same writer sets out what these men did instead, and where it left them:
Instead of proving Christ guilty of sin, they were themselves slaves of sin; instead of speaking truth, they rejected Him who is the Truth; instead of hearing the words of God, they hated Him who spoke them, because they were not of God but of the devil... To be not of God is to be wholly without good, and left in evil, exposed to its consequences. That is the judgment of Him who will not, cannot, change in His hatred of it.
Their problem was never a shortage of intelligence or education. One writer locates it in the will.
The ability to receive and understand the divine Word lies in the willingness to understand it in order to do it. Our Lord says: "If anyone's will is to do God's will, he will know whether the teaching is from God or whether I am speaking on my own authority." He also says: "Why do you not understand what I say? It is because you cannot bear to hear my word," and "Whoever is of God hears the words of God; the reason why you do not hear them is that you are not of God" (John 7:17; 8:43, 47).
This reverses the usual order of learning:
Notice here that understanding the meaning of the word is the way to grasp the force of the words. One does not learn the definitions of words and then the things; one learns the things, and then the meaning of the words is clear.
Jesus is no longer here in person. So how does the test work now? One writer traces it forward:
When the Lord was on earth, those who were of God showed it by hearing Him with the hearing of faith. When the Apostles were here, those who were of God showed it by hearing them with the hearing of faith. Now that they are gone, we have the Apostolic writings, the inspired Scriptures. Those who are of God show it by hearing them with the hearing of faith... An earthly king may speak in person. He may speak through the lips of his authorised ministers. Or they may put the message in writing. The manner differs, but the authority of the message does not.
- Source. Jesus does not offer opinions about God. He speaks God's own words, brought down from heaven by One who had seen and heard there.
- Grace. A Man stood among His enemies speaking God's words. That is infinite grace, not just a verdict.
- Hearing. To "hear" here is to recognise, receive and attend to the words as God's — not simply to catch the sound.
- Will. People fail to take in divine words not for lack of ability but for lack of willingness to do what they hear.
- Now. The same test runs on. First Christ's voice, then the apostles', and today the Scriptures. Those who are of God hear, and that hearing marks them out.
The Jews answered and said to him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a demon?
The argument in the temple turns ugly. His hearers cannot answer what Jesus has said about their true father, so they insult Him instead. One slur attacks His race, the other His sanity. How He takes it teaches as much as His words.
Both halves of the taunt answer something the Lord had just said. He had denied that they were Abraham's true children, and He had named their real father. They throw each charge back at Him.
In answer to the Lord's charge that they were not the true children of Abraham (verse 39), they retort that the Lord Himself is no true Jew but a Samaritan. In answer to the charge that they were the children of the devil (verse 44), they say that the Lord Himself has a devil.
Older translations read "devil" here where the ESV reads "demon".
To feel the sting, you have to hear the word as a Jew of that day heard it.
In Luke 9:52-53 a Samaritan village would not receive the Lord because His face was turned towards Jerusalem. A Jew regarded it as the extreme of insult to be called a Samaritan, and those of Judaea added this to the other insults they heaped on the blessed Lord.
The insult was also a verdict.
From then on the Jews, unable to refute the truth and unwilling to confess it, resort to insolent retort and railing. They justify and openly repeat their use of "Samaritan" for Him. In their eyes, what could prove enmity more than to refuse their claim to be God's people above all others? He was, they dared to imply, outside the Israel of God and the God of Israel. Yet He was the true Israel and the true God.
The second charge had nothing to do with any fault they could find in Him.
In bitter hatred the Jews denounce the Lord Jesus as a Samaritan, which of course was totally false: He was neither born in Samaria nor had He lived there. But because of their bigoted pride they despised Samaritans, and so wanted to class Him with them. But more wickedly still, they accuse Him of having a demon (v. 48). They did this not because of any sin they could find in Him. His divine discernment of them was so clearly supernatural that they used this lying accusation to defend themselves.
He does not hit back. He denies the charge, honours His Father, and leaves the verdict to God.
Every word of theirs showed their moral state, and justified the Lord's calm judgement of them. To think of Him, the Holy One of God, being assailed like this! Had He crushed them at once by His almighty power, who could have charged Him with injustice? But He showed He was the Son of God by His patience and His bearing with the Jews. Calm and unruffled, He answered them, "I have not a demon; but I honour My Father, and you dishonour Me. And I seek not My own glory: there is One that seeks and judges." Little had they thought how their accusation against Him was viewed on high. "He continued entrusting Himself to Him who judges justly," wrote Peter (1 Peter 2:23).
He denied the charge of a demon. The other name He let stand. Later He used it in a parable about grace.
It is in this way that the religious man judges other men, though he himself is under the same judgement — and so he judges God too! The rejected Jesus accepted this name so that He might show in a parable that He alone was the giver of grace, despite this dishonourable position given to Him. Religious men were the opposite: their self-righteousness kept them from being a neighbour to wretched Israel.
Slander is not a sign that something has gone wrong. It is the road He walked first.
No Christian has ever suffered worse dishonour than Christ. The disciple is not above his Lord, and can expect no exemption. And none are so ready to reproach others falsely as those who are themselves really slaves of the enemy. But let us learn from Him who was gentle and lowly in heart, and who calmly rejects their charge that He has a demon. Yet there was no personal resentment, such as belongs to the man who courts his own honour, or who tries to injure those who insult him whenever he can.
- Cornered — They could not answer Him, so they turned to abuse. The insult proved they had no argument left.
- Cast out — "Samaritan" was the worst label a Jew could throw. It put Him outside God's people, yet He was the true Israel and the true God.
- Cover-up — They found no sin in Him. The demon charge was a lie to explain away a discernment they could not face.
- Calm — He denied the charge and honoured His Father. He sought no glory of His own and left the judgement to the One who judges justly.
- Claimed — He never refused the name Samaritan. He turned it into a picture of grace, given where religious men would not be a neighbour.
Jesus answered, I have not a demon; but I honour my Father, and ye dishonour me.
His accusers had just called Jesus a Samaritan and said He had a demon. He denies one charge, ignores the other, and points to the aim that ruled His whole life — the honour of His Father.
The insult in verse 48 was not random. It threw back the two things Jesus had just said about them:
In answer to the Lord's charge that they were not the true children of Abraham (verse 39), they retort that the Lord Himself is no true Jew but a Samaritan. In answer to the charge that they were the children of the devil (verse 44), they say that the Lord Himself has a demon.
He denies the demon. He says nothing about the word "Samaritan." And He does not let the insult end the exchange:
With calm, firm insistence He speaks so that they will not have the last word. He who spoke only truth answers, "I do not have a demon, but I honor My Father, and you dishonor Me." No one else could speak like this.
The phrase was not made for the moment. It sums up a purpose that runs through John's Gospel:
With the Lord Jesus this was always the honour of His Father. This is seen in a very obvious way in John's gospel. "I always do the things that are pleasing to him" (John 8:29). "I seek not my own will but the will of him who sent me" (John 5:30). "…but the one who seeks the glory of him who sent him is true, and in him there is no falsehood" (John 7:18). "I do not have a demon, but I honor My Father, and you dishonor Me" (John 8:49). It was the Father's pleasure, will, glory, and honour that were always His object.
A son honours his father. One writer uses that to show what Christ's obedience was like, and what the believer's becomes:
Under grace the believer is free from the bondage of the law. His obedience is not forced. It is spontaneous and glad — the obedience not of a slave but of a son, crying Abba, Father from the heart. In its character it is the obedience of Christ. "A son honours his father, and a servant his master" (Mal. 1:6); and the subjection of the Son was perfect, as He said Himself, "I honour My Father," and "I have kept My Father's commandments" (John 8:49; John 15:10).
To say He had a demon was to trace His teaching back to Satan. They said the same about His miracles:
According to the prophet Isaiah, they had rejected both the "report" of the Lord and the "arm of the Lord". In the Lord's wonderful words they had heard the report; in His many signs they had seen the arm of the Lord. They had utterly rejected the report as coming from God by attributing the Lord's words to the devil (John 8:49, 52). They had rejected the arm of the Lord by attributing His works to the power of the devil (John 10:20-21).
He does not hit back, and He does not defend His own name. His followers should expect the same treatment:
No Christian has ever suffered worse dishonour than Christ. The disciple is not above his Lord and can expect no exemption. And none are so quick to accuse others falsely as those who are themselves really slaves of the enemy. But let us learn from Him who was meek and lowly in heart, and who now calmly refuses their charge of a demon. Not so — He was honouring His Father, they were dishonouring Him. Yet there was no personal resentment. You see that in a man who chases his own honour, or who hurts those who insult him when he gets the chance.
- Insult — They threw His own words back at Him. He had called them false sons of Abraham and children of the devil, so they called Him a Samaritan with a demon.
- Answer — He denies the demon with calm, firm insistence. No one else could speak like this.
- Aim — "I honor My Father" states the settled aim of His whole life. The Father's pleasure, will, glory and honour were always His object.
- Sonship — A son honours his father. The Son's subjection was perfect, and the believer's obedience takes the same character — a son's, not a slave's.
- Cost — Calling His words the devil's was an outright rejection of God's report. Yet He answered without resentment, and His followers can expect no exemption.
But I do not seek my own glory there is he that seeks and judges.
His enemies have just called Him a Samaritan and said He has a demon. He will not defend His own name; He leaves that to Someone else — but who is this One who seeks and judges?
The words come at the end of a bitter exchange in the temple. What stands out is not the attack but the composure of the answer.
The Lord's plain speaking aroused the anger of His opponents, and they showed it. "Are we not right in saying that you are a Samaritan and have a demon?" (48). Every word of theirs showed their moral state, and justified the Lord's calm judgment of them. To think of Him, the Holy One of God, being attacked like this! Had He crushed them at once by His almighty power, who could have charged Him with injustice? But He showed He was the Son of God by His patience. He bore with the Jews and answered them with a calm, unruffled spirit.
Refusing His own glory was not an isolated moment. It was the settled pattern of His whole life among men, and it set Him apart from everyone around Him.
"The one who speaks on his own authority seeks his own glory" — that is what we are. "But the one who seeks the glory of him who sent him is true, and in him there is no falsehood" — that was the blessed Lord. Again, "I honour my Father… and I do not seek my own glory." (John 8:49-50) He shines out in contrast with all He found in man here — in lowliness, purity, devotion, total absence of self-love, obedience, separation to God, grace and faithfulness to men, in every aspect of what He was. There was no one He could raise to His own level as Man, walking here before God. He was alone.
The unnamed "One" is the Father, and both verbs matter. To seek here is not to grope after something; it is to search out what is hidden.
He who spoke only truth answers, "I do not have a demon; but I honour My Father, and you dishonour Me." No one else could speak in such a way as this, nor say, "I do not seek My own glory." But the believer adores Him for the truth of such words. There is One (the Father) who seeks, that is, searches out in perfect discernment and judges every motive of the heart.
The sentence carries a warning to the men in front of Him. The honour Jesus will not seek for Himself, His Father will secure for Him.
The Lord denies the charge and warns them that they were dishonouring One who sought the honour of the Father and not His own glory. Moreover, let them beware, for there is One — the Father — who will vindicate the honour of the Son and judge all that dishonour Him.
He hands the case to His Father, so He has no need to strike back. He stays ready to save the very men insulting Him.
No Christian has ever suffered worse dishonour than Christ. The disciple is not above his Lord, and can expect no exemption. And none are so quick to reproach others falsely as those who are themselves really slaves of the enemy. But let us learn from Him who was gentle and lowly in heart, and who now calmly denies their charge of a demon. Not so; He was honouring His Father, and they were dishonouring Him. Yet there was no personal resentment. Such resentment belongs to the man who courts his own honour, or who tries to injure those who insult him when he can. He leaves everything with His Father, content Himself to serve, able and ready to save.
This is the pattern for anyone treated unfairly. Keeping quiet under insult is not the same as having no answer.
If we keep silent when insulted, it is not that there is no answer to evil and malice. It is that we leave the answer with God. We are never to try to take vengeance on the wrongdoer. God keeps all vengeance in His own hands. He has said, "Vengeance is mine; I will repay… The Lord will judge his people" (Hebrews 10:30). Our part, then, is to follow in the steps of the Lord Jesus. When insulted, we entrust ourselves to Him who judges justly.
- Attacked. They called Him a Samaritan and said He had a demon. He answered calmly, and that patience showed who He was.
- Refused. He would not seek His own glory. The man who speaks from himself does seek it, and in that contrast He stood alone.
- Searched. The One who seeks is the Father, who searches out and judges every motive of the heart.
- Vindicated. The glory He declines to claim, His Father will secure — and will judge all who dishonour the Son.
- Followed. He left the case with His Father, so no resentment stopped Him from saving. We entrust ourselves to God the same way.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, If any one shall keep my word, he shall never see death.
Jesus said this in the temple courts, to men who were saying He had a demon. His promise raises two questions at once — what does it mean to "keep" His word, and how can a man who dies still never see death?
These words come at the end of a hard exchange. Jesus spoke past His accusers to anyone else still listening.
To reach the consciences of the people seemed hopeless. He had already shown them who their father really was, and nothing He could say would convince them of their error. But this talk was taking place in the temple court. Others there were not yet committed to rejecting Christ, and they might still be won. So He added, "Truly, truly, I say to you, if anyone keeps My word, he will never see death."
So what does it mean to "keep" His word? The answer starts deeper than behaviour.
What then is keeping the word of Christ? It is more than obedience. It is the thing obedience flows from. It is prizing a word so much that you treasure it up in the heart. There, by the power of the Holy Spirit, it shapes you. It produces divine thoughts and affections. It sanctifies through the truth — separating from evil, and purifying even as Christ is pure. Kept within the heart in this way, it becomes the light of the daily path, governing the whole life of the believer.
Why should a word have such power? The answer lies in where life and death each come from.
So He says, "If anyone keeps My word, he will never see death," for He was leading them up to God. This word was the power of life to men. If kept, it was eternal life. The power of death was in the lie and in the power of Satan. But life was in Jesus. If we die, we simply lose death in dying.
The wording is emphatic, and one writer draws out how far it reaches.
John 8:51 has it, "If anyone keeps My word, he will never see death." The exact force of the words is, "he shall not, no, he shall not see death for ever." Such is the power of the word of Christ when it is received, retained, and observed. It conveys to the receiver, and produces in him, its own object, with a force that even eternity does not lessen. "The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life," says the Lord.
Believers still die. So what does this promise mean? It turns on the verb Jesus used.
The Lord can say, "If anyone keeps My word, he will never see death" (John 8:51). The Lord does not say that he will not pass through it, but that he will not see it. Those standing around the deathbed of a dying believer may see death. But the one stepping down into the dark valley sees JESUS.
So the promise covers two freedoms at once:
Not only would such a person be delivered from the bondage of sin, but also from death, the wages of sin.
This promise also forced a question about the Speaker.
This put Jesus above Abraham and all the prophets. Who, then, was Jesus? For all their claims, the Jews were in great difficulty. They felt the force of His words. That can happen even where the will is not changed at all. But they tried to justify themselves in their own eyes by reading His words through human reasoning.
Their objection was that Abraham died. Their problem was pride, not lack of information. One writer notes what an honest listener would have done instead.
Any honest, serious person would have realised that the Lord's words had a deeper meaning than appeared on the surface. Such a person would have wanted to ask about it. But the Jews, in stubborn pride, say even more firmly that He has a demon. As proof they point to the death of Abraham and the prophets. They did not consider what the Lord had told the Pharisees. God is the God of Abraham, and He is not the God of the dead, but of the living (Matthew 22:31-32).
One writer traces their confusion to which death was in view.
The Lord spoke, we believe, of the second death. The Jews only thought of the death of the body. That is why they did not understand Him.
- Word kept — treasure His word in the heart until it shapes thought and conduct. Obedience flows out of that; it does not replace it.
- Word as life — the word kept is itself the power of life; death draws its power from the lie and from Satan.
- Word forever — not, no, not see death, ever. Even eternity does not weaken what that word does.
- Word and dying — Jesus does not say the believer skips death, only that he never sees it. The onlookers see death; the believer sees Jesus.
- Word and the Speaker — this promise lifts Him above Abraham and the prophets. So their question turned from His word to His Person.
The Jews therefore said to him, Now we know that thou hast a demon. Abraham has died, and the prophets, and thou sayest, If any one keep my word, he shall never taste death.
The Jews answer with a verdict, not a question. They take the Lord's promise about keeping His word as proof that He is out of His mind, and they point to the graves of Abraham and the prophets as their evidence.
Their reasoning is simple and, on its own terms, airtight.
The unbelief of the Jews at once seizes on the Lord's words as conclusive evidence to them that He had a demon. They argue: if a man who keeps the words of Christ never sees death, how is it that Abraham and the prophets are dead? Does the Lord claim to be greater than Abraham? Whom does He make Himself to be?
Notice the words they open with — they now know.
Unbelief reasons from its own thoughts, and it is never so confident as when it is completely wrong. So the Jews misread the faithful sayings of the Lord Jesus. They seize on them in triumph as proof that Abraham and the prophets could not belong to His school, for those men, beyond dispute, were already dead. He must have a demon, then, to speak like this.
An honest hearer had another option:
Any honest, serious person would have realized that the Lord's words had a deeper meaning than appeared on the surface. Such a person would have wanted to ask about it. But the Jews, in stubborn pride, insist all the more strongly that He has a demon. As proof they bring forward the death of Abraham and the prophets. They did not consider what the Lord had told the Pharisees: God is the God of Abraham, and He is not the God of the dead, but of the living (Matt. 22:31-32).
They could count funerals; that was the whole of their knowledge of death.
They meet it only with a shout of scorn. They know of no removal of death except one. Their conscience is never stirred, so they do not even know its sting — what makes death death.
The Lord and the Jews were not speaking about the same death.
The Lord was speaking, we believe, of the second death. The Jews thought only of the death of the body. That is why they did not understand Him.
The Lord had not offered an escape from the grave. He had offered Himself, in His word, as life.
Here He says, "If anyone keeps my word," for He was leading them up to God, "he will never see death." This word was the power of life to men. If kept, it was eternal life. The power of death was in the lie and in the power of Satan. But life was in Jesus. If we die, we simply lose death in dying... They saw only the outside of the Word, and the Man, and so the word was madness to them.
The Jews' objection is one any reader can feel: God's people are buried like everyone else.
The wages of sin is not simply the separation of soul and body. Death carries a "sting" and a "terror" that know no rest or comfort. The believer is so completely delivered from these things that he can say, "O death, where is your sting?" The sting of death is "sin," and the precious blood of Christ, which cleanses from all sin, has removed it. The terror is gone too, because he knows that to be absent from the body is to be present with the Lord. So the New Testament does not call the believer's death "death" at all, but falling asleep in Jesus. This is why the blessed Lord said, "if anyone keeps my word, he will never see death" — "he will never taste death."
Why did He keep speaking to people who would not hear?
To think of Him, the Holy One of God, being assailed like this! Had He crushed them at once by His almighty power, who could have charged Him with injustice? But He showed He was the Son of God by His patience and long-suffering with the Jews... To reach the consciences of the people seemed hopeless. But this discussion was taking place in the Temple court. Others there had not yet firmly rejected Christ, and they might still be won.
- Charge. "Now we know" is unbelief at its most sure of itself — never more confident than when it is wrong.
- Blindness. They took His words from the outside only, so they sounded like madness. An honest hearer would have asked what He meant.
- Word. His promise was not escape from the grave. It was eternal life for anyone who keeps His word, because life was in Jesus.
- Death. They thought only of the death of the body, while He spoke of the second death. The blood of Christ removes death's sting, which is sin, so the New Testament calls the believer's dying falling asleep.
- Patience. "Whom does He make Himself to be?" they demanded. He answered not by crushing them but by patience, speaking on for anyone who might still be won.
Art thou greater than our father Abraham, who has died? and the prophets have died whom makest thou thyself?
Jesus had just promised that anyone who keeps His word will never see death. His hearers answer by pointing at the grave of Abraham. Their reply ends with the real question of the whole chapter: who is this man claiming to be?
The crowd treats the tombs of Abraham and the prophets as a knockdown argument. One writer traces where such confidence comes from, and what it misses about the Man in front of them.
Unbelief reasons from its own thoughts, and is never so confident as when completely wrong. So the Jews misread the faithful sayings of the Lord Jesus. They use them in triumph as proof that Abraham and the prophets could not belong to His school, since those men were already dead — nobody disputed that. He must have a demon, then, to speak like this. Did He set Himself up to be greater than they? Whom did He make Himself? Sadly, it is here that man, Jew or Gentile, is blind. Jesus made Himself nothing, emptied Himself, taking a servant's form, becoming a man though being God over all, blessed forever.
Their objection rests on the only death they had ever thought about — the body in the ground. Their consciences never went deeper.
They meet it only with a shout of mockery. They know of only one way for death to be removed. With no exercise of conscience, they do not even know its sting — what makes death death. Abraham is dead, and the prophets: is He greater, this man who will not allow even His disciples so much as a taste of death?
They demand to know who He claims to be. His reply refuses self-glory. One commentator says this fits both what He is as Man and what He is as God.
They thought they were now clearly justified in rejecting such a Man, however He might have troubled them. "Abraham died, and the prophets died: who do you make yourself out to be?" Jesus answered, "If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing." This was right for Him as Man. It was also true of Him as God, since glorifying Himself would have denied His Deity. The Father glorifies the Son; the Son glorifies the Father; the Spirit glorifies both.
They ask as if the idea were absurd. A woman at a well had raised the same challenge earlier. Both times the answer is the same.
The woman Jesus met at the well in Sychar asked Him, "Are you greater than our father Jacob?" The answer is "Yes, He is." Jacob provided natural water to quench the body's thirst. Jesus supplied living water to satisfy spiritual thirst. The Pharisees asked Jesus if He was greater than Abraham. Again the answer is "Yes, He is." He existed before Abraham was born. The day will dawn when Jesus will fulfil the promises made to Abraham.
The Man they are questioning had walked with Abraham through his whole life.
He was the God of glory who appeared to their father Abraham (Acts 7:2). He was the Jehovah to whom Abraham built his altar between Bethel and Ai (Gen. 12:8). He was the Most High God, possessor of heaven and earth, to whom Abraham lifted up his hand (Gen. 14:22)… He was the God who tested Abraham, requiring that he offer up his only son as a burnt offering (Gen. 22:1-2). He was the Angel of Jehovah who stopped Abraham's hand when he was about to do that very thing.
They call Abraham "our father," yet they refuse the day he rejoiced in. One writer weighs what that link was really worth.
They clung to the splendours handed down to them. They refused the true source of all splendour and blessing. They cried out, "Who do you make yourself out to be?" He could give the astounding reply, "Your father Abraham rejoiced that he would see my day. He saw it and was glad." The link between them and their father Abraham was only traditional. If it had been real, they would have been filled with joy in the presence of that day. Abraham saw that day by faith, and the sight made him glad.
- Boast — They call Abraham "our father," yet the tie is only tradition. The real Abraham was glad at the very day they are refusing.
- Blindness — They are surest where they are most wrong. The One they accuse of self-promotion had emptied Himself and taken a servant's form.
- Death — Their argument works only because they know one kind of death. They have never felt its sting.
- Question — "Who do you make yourself out to be?" A Man who refuses to glorify Himself and leaves that to His Father.
- Greater — Greater than Jacob at the well, greater than Abraham here. He is the God of glory who appeared to Abraham, and He existed before Abraham.
Jesus answered, If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing it is my Father who glorifies me, [of] whom ye say, He is our God.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And ye know him not; but I know him; and if I said, I know him not, I should be like you, a liar. But I know him, and I keep his word.
These words fall in a bitter argument with men who claim God as their own God while fighting the Son whom the Father honours. Jesus divides that claim: they say they know God and do not, while He knows Him and will not deny it.
One writer treats their claim that God was their God as the key to the whole dispute — and as the lie at the root of everything they were.
"It is My Father that glorifies Me; of whom you say that He is your God: and you have not known Him." Here was the real truth of all, the solution of the great question. "But I have known Him; and if I said, I know Him not" — if I should not own these great truths, then "I should be like you, a liar." Everything they were was a lie, and it came from their father, the devil. They claimed what they were not. They implied a link with God — their false boast, and their lie. They said they knew Him. This was their lie.
Jesus is not volunteering claims here. He is answering hostile questions. The answer they demanded left Him one honest reply.
From verse 11 to the end, it is wonderful to see these evil men arguing with Jesus. They drive Him into a corner, as it were, and force Him to tell them what He is. Otherwise, as He says, He would be "a liar like them."
The verse does not stop at "I know Him." It adds keeping His word — and that is where their claim broke down.
The Lord refuses the suggestion that He is seeking to put honour on Himself; it is the Father who is honouring the Son. They claim the Father as their God, but they contradict their own profession by refusing to hear or keep "His saying."
The same words are true in His mouth and false in theirs. To hold them back would have made Him something other than what He is.
Our Lord had to own it, or He could not be what He was, and what He stated Himself to be: "But I know Him, and I keep His word" — true in Him, false in them. They contradicted the origin they claimed. He did keep His Father's word; He was true.
Why should knowing and keeping run together? Because of what Christ knew — God's own nature.
But I also get the knowledge of what God is in His nature. Christ as a man had perfect knowledge of God; and so perfect obedience and love to His Father flowed out in Him.
There is a warning here that cuts two ways: against pretending to know God, and against denying it when you do.
He never sought His own glory; He always kept His Father's word. He could say, from first to last, I know Him — in everything leaving us an example that we should follow His steps. We may learn from Him here. For men of the world to pretend they know God the Father is the grossest presumption. For a child of His to deny that he knows Him is the greatest wrong. "If I should say, I know Him not, I shall be like you a liar." But the one who claims to know Him keeps His word. In this he gives the evidence of reality alongside the claim.
- The boast — They said God was their God. That claim, held alongside their hatred of the Son, was itself the lie the Lord exposes.
- The exposure — Cornered by their own questions, He had to say who He was; to stay silent would have made Him what they were.
- The truth — What He knew was God's nature, and out of that knowledge perfect obedience and love flowed.
- The proof — Keeping His word proves the knowing. They refused His saying; He kept His Father's word, so the same words were true in Him and false in them.
- The call — It is presumption for the world to claim knowledge of the Father, and it is wrong for His child to deny it. Keeping His word makes the claim real.
Your father Abraham exulted in that he should see my day, and he saw and rejoiced.
The Jews had just asked whether this man could rank higher than the father of their nation. His reply pointed back to Abraham himself, who had looked ahead and seen Him. The verse raises two questions: what is "my day," and how could a man long dead have seen it?
This answers a direct challenge about His rank. It points back to a promise God made to Abraham about his offspring.
Was He greater than Abraham? It is tragic that they did not know He is infinitely greater than Abraham and all others... His answer is that Abraham rejoiced as he thought about His day. For Abraham was told, "in your offspring shall all the nations of the earth be blessed" (Gen. 22:18).
"My day" does not simply mean "my lifetime." It points to one particular day, and Abraham held the promises tied to it.
I understand that by "my day" He means the day of Christ's glory. It does not loosely mean the time of Christ, but the day when He will be displayed in glory. Abraham looked for that day of Christ's appearing in glory, and he saw it and was glad. It was the day when the promises would come true, and the man who held the promises naturally looked for the time when God would make them good in Christ.
Commentators differ over whether Abraham was looking at the cross or beyond it. One view is that the promise, not the sacrifice, filled his sight.
The first coming was not mainly in view, as some have thought — not in a technical sense and not in substance. What was in view was the day when God will prove His word and oath true before a wondering and rejoicing world... Abraham may have had some glimpse of the truth that the sacrifice on Moriah pointed to. Even so, he was looking to the promise in its full completion.
Others locate the seeing on the mountain where Isaac was bound. There Abraham spoke two prophetic sentences, and a ram died in his son's place.
In a figure, Abraham receives Isaac from the dead (Heb. 11:19). But if Isaac is to go free, death must come on the ram caught in the thicket — a further picture of the Lamb that God provides. During this wonderful scene Abraham makes two prophetic statements. The first is, "God will provide for Himself the lamb for a burnt offering." The second is, "On the mount of the LORD it shall be provided." So the Lord could say, "Your father Abraham rejoiced that he would see my day. He saw it and was glad" (John 8:56).
How could Abraham see a day so far ahead? By faith — the same faith that shaped everything else he hoped for.
The same faith that enabled Abraham to look for "the city that has foundations, whose designer and builder is God," and that gave him the desire for "a better country, that is, a heavenly one" (Heb. 11:10, 16), gave him the vision to see the day of Christ.
His hearers missed this, and their mistake drew out an even greater claim.
The Lord did not hesitate to meet their challenge about Abraham. He lets the Jews know that the father of the faithful was thrilled to see His day — His appearing in glory, I take it — and saw it and rejoiced. It was, of course, by faith... but the Jews took it all in a physical way. They argued from His young age to deny that Abraham had seen Him. Then the still deeper word comes out: "before Abraham was, I am," the ever-existing One.
Each stage in the verse grows out of the one before it.
His "rejoicing" was the earlier state of his soul. It tells us that he took an interest in the hints God had given him about Christ. They were few and faint, but they captured his heart. The glimpses were powerful. And the Lord honoured such affection, and gave His servant a fuller vision... Then we read, "he was glad." He used the knowledge he gained well, just as he had sought it well. His heart was in the search, and it was not cooled or deadened when he had found.
The name they were hiding behind turns and testifies against them.
It was "My day" that made the very Abraham you boast in glad. He had faith in what you are rejecting. He was the opposite of you. I was his glory. He delighted in it. His triumph was that he should see My day, and he saw it and rejoiced — the day of the Messiah, which all the earlier pictures pointed to.
- Promise — God told Abraham that all nations would be blessed in his offspring. So he looked ahead to the day when Christ would make that good.
- Sight — He saw that day by faith, not with his eyes. The faith that made him look for a city built by God also showed him the day of Christ.
- Gladness — Faint glimpses caught his heart. God answered with a fuller vision, and the joy never cooled.
- Dispute — Commentators differ on which day. Some point to Moriah, where a ram died in Isaac's place. Others point to the day when God proves His word and oath true before the world.
- Verdict — The father they boasted in loved the One they were rejecting. The argument then moves past Abraham to "before Abraham was, I am."
The Jews therefore said to him, Thou hast not yet fifty years, and hast thou seen Abraham?
Jesus had just said that Abraham rejoiced to see His day. The Jews answer with a tape measure: a man who looks His age could never have met Abraham, long dead. Was their arithmetic wrong, or was the whole question wrong?
Their objection was not stupid. On their own level it was sound — and that was the problem. One writer traces the failure to a habit of mind, not a slip in logic.
The Jews were absorbed, not in the truth of their system, but in the mere ignorance of acting on present appearances. This is a deep and essential principle of error, and one has to watch for it. It does not see God and things according to His mind — which was exactly what was in question. It brings the mind of man into the things of God. The Jews therefore said to Him, "You are not yet fifty years old, and have you seen Abraham?" They thought the meaning of this was the same, because they looked no further than the outside. On man's ground, the Jewish reasoning was generally correct. Morally it was utterly wrong. It had no conscience in it, and so it was without God and without what God alone could teach. They now brought it to the point of the mere manhood of Christ — the point of their darkness.
Commentators differ over the number. Why fifty? One writer weighs two answers: certain verses in Numbers, or the way His face already looked.
One could explain the "fifty" from Numbers 4:3, 39 and Numbers 8:24, but it probably means what most suppose — that the blessed Saviour had aged before His time.
If His face did look older than His years, what put the lines there? One writer traces them to what He carried for others, and refuses to read any decay into Him.
On one occasion people speak to the "Man of sorrows" as though He looked nearly fifty years old (John 8:57). But from that I am to learn only how He had borne sorrows and services for our blessing and the Father's glory. In such marks I am to read Him whose "face was marred more than any man's." They came from what He endured for us and from the opposition of sinners against Him. They did not come, in the smallest degree, from the decay of natural old age. Such decay could never belong to Him.
Their question changed what He said. He spoke of Abraham seeing His day, not of Himself seeing Abraham. And one writer places that day in the future, not the past. The objection only works against a mere man.
"You are not yet fifty years old, and have you seen Abraham?" They no doubt thought their objection could not be answered. And it could not have been, had the Jews been opposing a mere man. But the day the Lord was speaking of was future, and it still is. It is that millennial time when, like Melchizedek, He will come out and bless a victorious people, after all their conflict and warfare are over. They did not see who they were speaking to, so of course they could not understand the future tied to His day. He did not, however, say here that He had seen Abraham — true though that was — but that Abraham saw His day.
He did not correct their sum. He answered on ground where age means nothing. His next words are not a claim to be very old, but a claim to be.
"You are not yet fifty years old," they reply, "and have you seen Abraham?" His answer is the full unveiling of His glory. He claims for Himself the title of Deity that belongs to no one else: "Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham came into being, I AM."
The whole chapter runs on the same tragedy. Each new word about who He was drew a new objection. Their question about His age was one more proof for a verdict they had already reached.
Their minds were in conflict with everything He said. They were puzzled, and full of questions. Where was His Father? Where would He go that they would be unable to find Him? Who was He? In their view He was a Samaritan with a demon. They were shocked to hear Him say that whoever kept His word would never see death. And how could a man not yet fifty years old have seen Abraham? The light was too strong for them. Its fierce glare left them blind.
- Measure — They measured an eternal Person with a human yardstick. The sum was right on man's ground and wholly wrong before God.
- Marks — The "fifty years" may point to a face aged before its time. Those marks came from sorrows borne for others, not from any decay in Him.
- Misquote — He never said He had seen Abraham; He said Abraham saw His day, a day still future.
- Majesty — He did not argue about age. He answered with the name of God, claiming a title no creature can share.
- Missed — The light that should have shown them who He was only dazzled them. The strongest proof of His glory became their reason to reject Him.
Jesus said to them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
They took up therefore stones that they might cast [them] at him; but Jesus hid himself and went out of the temple, [going through the midst of them, and thus passed on.]
A long argument in the temple courts ends here. It ends not with a reply, but with rocks in hands. Two questions follow. What did Jesus say that made stoning seem the right answer? And what does His quiet exit show about who He is?
The stones answer the sentence Jesus had just spoken. He set two verbs side by side: Abraham came into being; Jesus is.
"Before Abraham was, I am." Abraham came into being. Jesus is God, and God simply is. "I am" is the way to speak of eternal existence, of Deity. He could just as truly have said, Before Adam was, I am. But the question was about Abraham. With the calm dignity that never says more than the truth needs, He states it, and no more.
The stones are evidence. Whatever else the crowd got wrong that day, they did not mistake His meaning — and the way He walked out was itself an answer to them.
They understand the Lord's words fully and rightly as a claim to Deity. They reject that claim and take up stones to stone Him. In the calm dignity of His way, He "went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by". That is itself proof that His claim was true, for Who but a divine Person could act like that?
The place matters. The temple they stood in was His own.
He had said, "Before Abraham was, I am." He did not say, "I was before Abraham," as though He had begun to exist just as Abraham did, only earlier. No, He declared Himself to be "I am" — the God who always exists and depends on nothing: before angels, men and worlds, the source and Creator of them all. The stones in the hands of those Jews, inside His own temple, were to be thrown at their God.
They had run out of replies. A statement that cannot be shown false can still be shouted down — and that is what stones are.
The great truth had been declared. No lie could stand against it. The Saviour must exist, and beside that necessity everything else is nothing. Such a truth could be met with violence, but it could not be proved false. For a man to say this was, in their eyes, blasphemy. So in their zeal for God, while rejecting Him as He stood revealed before them, they took up stones to stone Him. But the time of their sin had not yet come, and Jesus was hidden. His time had not come, and He went out of the temple.
This was not a one-off. It was a pattern, and always in the same city.
We say repeated, because four times they wanted to seize Him (John 7:30, 32, 44; 10:39). Twice they took up stones to throw at Him (John 8:59; 10:31). And earlier still they had tried to kill Him (5:18). Every one of these tries happened at Jerusalem... In the headquarters of Jewish religion, the place that boasted of being the centre of religious light, He was treated as neither the Galileans nor the Samaritans of Sychar treated Him.
He did not sprint for a side gate. The wording points to something done to Him rather than by ordinary means.
They understood what He meant. They took up stones to stone Him because they knew He claimed absolute Deity. A miracle followed. The Greek says "He was hidden." Something must have held their eyes as He went out of the temple and passed by.
Many readers know this verse with an extra line: "going through the midst of them, and so passed by." Commentators differ over whether it belongs here. Some quote it as part of the verse. Another writer weighs the manuscripts and comes to a different view:
The remaining words, after "went out of the temple," were most likely brought in from Luke 4:30, though many manuscripts do include them.
Either way, the ending is the same, and it is heavy. He stood in His own house, and no one there bowed to Him.
This is Immanuel, God with us; but no knee bends to Him, no loving homage is offered. They take up stones to stone Him. He hides Himself for the moment from their unholy violence, and passes out of the temple.
- Claim. The stones answered two words. Jesus did not say "I was before Abraham." He said "I am" — the language of One who has no beginning.
- Recognition. No one in that temple misheard Him. They reached for stones because they knew He was claiming Deity.
- Violence. No one could prove Him false. They could only silence Him, so they picked up rocks.
- Restraint. He hid Himself and walked out untouched. Their hour had not come, and neither had His.
- Loss. They raised stones against God inside God's own house, and the One no knee bowed to walked out of it.
And as he passed on, he saw a man blind from birth.
Jesus has just left the temple, where men picked up stones to kill Him. At once He sees a man who has never seen anything, and one question runs through the chapter: who moves first when a person is beyond help?
One writer asks what set off the violence in the temple, and then watches how the Lord walked out through it.
What was it that brought this hatred surging up from their evil hearts? It was the declaration of His eternal Godhead. He had said, "before Abraham was, I am." He did not say, "I was before Abraham." That would mean He began to exist as Abraham did, only earlier. No, He declared Himself to be "I am" — always existing, self-existent God. He is before angels, men and worlds, the originator and Creator of them all. Look at Him, and see how He walks in the middle of their hatred: "As he passed by, he saw a man blind from birth."
Another writer contrasts the Pharisees' indifference with the compassion of Christ.
Their hostility and Satan's cunning tricks did not move Him. He "passed on." How precious that the next chapter begins, "And as He passed on" (an older translation; the ESV reads, "As he passed by") — nothing stopped His movements of love! On His way, "He saw a man blind from birth." His condition seemed of no interest to the Pharisees and quite unexplainable to the disciples — but it moved the compassion of Jesus!
The man does not call out. One writer sets this Gospel beside Luke to show who moves first.
So as Jesus leaves the nation, He blesses a poor man. He brings him from blindness to faith, and from begging to worship. As always in this Gospel, the sovereignty of grace stands out. In the Gospel of Luke, the woman comes to Christ in the house of Simon. In this Gospel, the Lord approaches the woman by the well. The blind man of Luke cries to the Lord; here the Lord comes to the blind man. We learn from the Gospel of Luke that any needy sinner is welcome to come to Christ. In John we learn the even greater truth, that God has drawn near to sinners in the Person of His Son to tell us that He loves us.
This man never lost his sight; he never had it. That detail carries a meaning wider than one beggar.
The man blind from his birth is no doubt a picture of Israel, and indeed of all mankind by nature. Of course the root of this is sin, but not, as the disciples supposed, some particular sin. It is strange that they could think a person might sin before birth, and so be born blind! But sin, the root of all sins, has infected the very nature that we all have as children of Adam. This is the reason for all sickness and for spiritual blindness from birth also.
One writer measures how long the darkness had lasted.
His age is not given. We do learn, though, that he was of age. So he must have spent more than twenty years of his life in that afflicted condition, with no prospect of ever receiving sight. Blind from birth, and to be blind for ever on earth — what a hopeless future in this world lay before him!
Chapter 8 ended with men refusing what Christ said.
Our Lord had spoken of Himself as the Light of the world, and the general results. Here we have the specific results on one blind from his birth. There we had it in simple testimony rejected; here in the power of work. In the earlier chapter we have had the word; here we have the work of Christ.
The cure of the eyes is only the start of what this man receives.
The Lord had just had the fullest proof of how blind the Jews were. They could not recognise Him even when He plainly declared Himself. As He passes out from them, however, He sees one literally blind, as they were spiritually. This man, then, will be a fitting instrument to display the grace which the leaders were rejecting. Here is the particular charm of this chapter. The man is not only cured of his physical blindness; his soul fully responds to the grace. He not only receives the personal benefit, but receives the knowledge of the Son of God.
- Passing by. Stones were in their hands. Nothing stopped His movements of love: He walked out of their hatred straight toward a man in need.
- Seeing. The leaders had no interest in the beggar. The disciples could not explain him. Christ saw him, and the seeing was all on His side.
- Blind from birth. The man never lost sight — he never had it. That pictures Israel, and everyone by nature, blind from the root of sin, not from one particular sin.
- Hopeless. More than twenty years in the dark, with no prospect of a cure. That is where grace acts and no one can earn a thing.
- Word, then work. They rejected His words; His work went on. The man ends with sight, faith, and the knowledge of the Son of God.
And his disciples asked him, saying, Rabbi, who sinned, this [man] or his parents, that he should be born blind?
Jesus sees a man who has been blind since birth, and His disciples turn the sight into a debate. Their question assumes that someone must be to blame. It raises a deeper issue: does every affliction come from a particular sin?
Their either/or was not random. It grew out of a principle they already knew: God visits the sins of fathers on their children.
The question the disciples raised may seem strange to us, but it expressed thoughts that were common among the Jews. Those thoughts rested on Exodus 20:5, which speaks of God visiting the sin of the fathers on the children. The Lord's reply shows that affliction may come with no element of punishment in it at all. It may come simply so that God's work may be shown.
An affliction like this was usually put down to God's government — His hand dealing with sin here and now. But how could a man be blind from birth for a sin of his own?
People commonly blamed such an affliction on some governmental dealing by God. It might indeed be governmental dealing, because of the parents' offences (Ex. 34:7). But the teaching of the rabbis carried the matter further, and held that a person could sin while still in the womb. That idea, it is said, rested on Gen. 25:22, where we read that the two children struggled together in Rebekah's womb.
Commentators differ here. Another rules out any idea of a previous life, and finds no good reason to think the disciples held to sin before birth.
No such idea existed in Judea then as the one Pythagoras taught: that a man might have sinned in an earlier life on earth, and be punished for it in a later life on earth as well. Nor is there enough reason to accept the view of one devout and learned writer, that the disciples may have held the notion of sin before birth — the notion rabbis later drew from Gen. 25:22.
Reading every sorrow as a verdict feels natural. But this is not the time when God settles accounts, and the mistake costs the one who makes it.
When we see that God takes notice of everything and everyone here below, government is the natural thought. But it was not then, and it is not now, the time for His government of the world. Here lay the mistake of the disciples, and of Job's friends long before them. It is a mistake that leads people into harsh criticism and misjudgment. It also makes them forget their own sins and their need of repentance, while they busy themselves with what they count as God's vengeance on others.
The disciples want the case explained. Jesus refuses their way of looking at it and answers from God's side.
This question is so like the mind of man. Christ says, "I do not take it up in that light." He takes God's side, showing that sorrow and loss are linked in God's mind with some work of power not yet brought out. That this man was born blind was, as it were, a blemish in providence. Christ says, "I have come into a scene where everything is out of order, to gladden hearts and display the glory of God."
Ruling out a particular sin does not mean sin has nothing to do with it. The trouble runs wider than one man's record.
The man blind from his birth is no doubt a picture of Israel, and indeed of all mankind by nature. Of course the root of this is sin, but not, as the disciples supposed, some particular sin (v. 2)... But sin, the root of sins, has infected the very nature that we all have as children of Adam.
A man born blind was beyond any human remedy. That is exactly what made him the right subject.
God's ways are not man's ways, and what He reveals stands in contrast to the Jewish idea that God simply pays each person back. The reason lay deeper than what his parents deserved, or than God's foresight of the wrong the man himself would do... The inner, true and final reason — God's own reason, if we may use such a phrase — belonged to God's goodness: to give Christ an opportunity to work the works of God on the earth. How wonderfully grace acts in a hopeless case, and how it judges such a case! That it lay wholly outside the resources of man made it just the occasion for Jesus.
- Wrong question. The disciples ask who is to blame. Christ refuses that question. He answers from God's side, and treats the man's sorrow as the setting for a work of power not yet brought out.
- Wrong timing. Job's friends made the same mistake: reading present affliction as a present verdict. This is not the time of God's government of the world.
- Wrong target. Blame aimed outward makes people harsh. It also lets them forget their own sins and their need of repentance.
- Right root. Sin is behind the blindness — not a particular sin, but the nature every child of Adam inherits.
- Right result. The case lay wholly outside human resources. That is what made it the opportunity for Christ to work the works of God in free grace.
Jesus answered, Neither has this [man] sinned nor his parents, but that the works of God should be manifested in him.
The disciples looked at a man blind from birth and asked whose fault it was — his or his parents'. Jesus refuses both options. His answer raises the question every sufferer asks: is my trouble a punishment, or is God at work in it?
The disciples were not being cruel. They were working from a principle they had been taught about how God deals with His people on earth.
John 9 opens with the case of a man who prompts a question from the disciples about the government of God in Israel. Was it his parents' sin that brought this trouble on their child, following the principles God had given them in Exodus? Or was it his own sin, known to God though not seen by men, that had earned him this judgment? The Lord replies that the man's condition did not depend on God's government dealing with the sin of the man or of his parents. His case was simply the misery that made room for the mighty work of God in grace.
The Lord is not declaring this family innocent. He is saying that their sins do not explain this blindness.
God's ways are not like man's. When He makes them known, they stand against the Jewish idea that suffering pays back sin. The reason lay deeper than what his parents deserved, or than God's foresight of the wrong the man would do. It is not that the man and his parents were not sinners. But when Jesus looked at the man's blindness from birth, His eye saw beyond nature, law and government… The case was completely beyond human help, and that is just what made it the occasion for Jesus to do the works of God.
Trouble can come with no punishment in it. And God can show His work in two very different ways. One of them leaves the trouble in place.
The Lord's reply shows that suffering can come with no punishment in it at all. It can come only so that God may show His work. Here He showed it by delivering the man from the affliction completely. He can show it just as powerfully by delivering someone from the weight and depression of an affliction while the affliction itself stays; and that is often seen today… this blind man was a fit subject for the work of God, though he never asked for it, as far as the record goes.
The Lord looked at the same blindness and saw something else. Not a case to settle, but a place for grace to start.
The meaning of blindness from birth is too plain to need comment. But the Lord, dealing with the faithful remnant in Israel, did not count it as sin, nor treat it as a case of sin being charged to anyone. He treated it as an occasion for grace. This is how sovereign grace views such a case… the work done in him was definite and effective. It was grace that looked at his condition, and knew no cause but itself and the fruit it was going to produce.
Writers point out that this chapter follows a chapter of speech with a chapter of action, and that "the works of God" has a definite content.
The Lord treats it as a case that shows God's ways in grace rather than in government… It always comes back to this, if a person is to be happy before Him — to the works of God: the great atoning work of the cross for him, and the work of the Spirit of God in him. Let us hold on to the words of verse 3, "the works of God might be displayed in him" (older translations read "manifested in him"). This is not about merely saying you believe, and even less about man's works. It is about God's work, done and displayed in a man.
Commentators read the man's condition as more than a medical fact.
The man blind from birth is surely a picture of Israel, and indeed of all mankind by nature. The root of this is of course sin — but not, as the disciples supposed, one particular sin… Sin, the root of all sins, has infected the very nature we all share as children of Adam. That is the reason for all sickness, and for spiritual blindness from birth too.
- Wrong question. The disciples asked whose sin caused the blindness. The Lord answers that it did not come from the man's sin or his parents' sin at all.
- Not innocence. Jesus does not call the family sinless. He says the reason lay deeper than anything they deserved.
- Occasion, not verdict. The case was beyond all human help. That is what made it the moment for the works of God.
- Grace without a cause. The man never asked. Grace here knew no cause but itself, and the work done in him was definite and effective.
- Two ways it shows. God's work may show as full deliverance from the trouble. Or it may show as full deliverance from its weight while the trouble stays. In the end, the works of God are the cross for a person and the Spirit of God at work in him.
I must work the works of him that has sent me while it is day. [The] night is coming, when no one can work.
The disciples had asked whose sin caused a man's blindness. Jesus refused that question. He put a different one in its place: not who is to blame, but who is at work. His answer sets His whole ministry inside a deadline — a day that is running out, and a night in which working stops.
The disciples looked at the blind man and searched backwards for a cause. The Lord looked at him and saw an occasion.
His disciples ask, "Who has sinned?" It was all wrong. The question now was, "Who is at work?" God was there in the person of the Son, at work to bring men out of darkness into light. There was no time to lose. The night was coming, when no one can work.
The case lay far beyond any human remedy. That is what made it the right occasion for God to act:
In God's goodness, the deepest and truest reason — God's own reason — was to give Christ an occasion to work the works of God on the earth. How wonderfully grace works in a hopeless case, and how rightly it judges one! That it was wholly outside the resources of man made it just the occasion for Jesus, for the works of God.
Christ does not call them His own works. They belong to the One who sent Him, and this marks a shift in the story:
The eighth chapter has presented the testimony of the Lord's words. He spoke to the world those things which He had heard of the Father. The ninth chapter presents the testimony of His works. Before, He had spoken the words of the Father. Now He says, "I must work the works of Him that sent Me." The Lord brings the light into the world and makes known the heart of God. He also works in grace to open blind eyes to see the truth.
The world had already rejected Christ. That might have ended His labour. Instead it drove it on.
He had to do this. The world had rejected Him, and He might have turned aside because of that rejection. Still He had to work the works of the One who sent Him. The work of grace all remained... He had to work, and He had to work while it is day. The day is the time of the presence of the light. But while Christ was in the world He was its Light. The night is His absence.
These are not ordinary hours. A Person sets this clock.
Notice how day and night take on a new meaning once we look at them in relation to Christ's stay and work on this earth.
And His presence could never be idle time:
It was the day of His presence in the world in active grace. The night of His absence was coming, when no one can work. As long as Christ was in the world, He was the Light of the world. While He was here He had to work. Love could not rest where there was sorrow, and light could not rest in the presence of sin. When Christ departs, all is over with the world until His return. Yet because of His death and ascension, a testimony still goes out to the world declaring the grace of God.
Some translations read "We must work" here; others read "I must work," as several writers quoted above do. One writer objected to the change:
There is little to note in the revisers' work on John 9, except that they accepted "us" in verse 4 in place of the first "me" — without even a word of caution in the margin.
Writers have long turned the verse on the reader, and on the work of telling others about Christ:
The duty of evangelising always remains... Let us work, dearly beloved, while it is day; the night comes, when no man can work. The love of Christ is the best guide for our daily duties.
Yet service itself carries a trap:
But the most blessed service has its snares. Let us be careful. We can be busy telling others about Him while our own hearts are cold to His love. Christ is not first. Instead of judging ourselves for it and confessing it, so that communion is restored, the heart feels the distance and throws itself into more and more service. But that only keeps the distance in place, because it hides the soul's real condition.
- Question — The disciples asked who sinned; Christ answered who is working. A hopeless case becomes an opportunity, not a puzzle about blame.
- Sender — The works are not His own. They are the works "of Him who sent Me." John 8 gave the Father's words; John 9 gives the Father's works.
- Must — Rejection did not cancel the work; it pressed it on. Love could not rest where sorrow was.
- Day — Christ's presence, not the sun, marks the day and the night. His being here made it daytime.
- Now — The verse turns the same urgency on us: work while it is day — but let the love of Christ, not mere busyness, be the motive.
As long as I am in the world, I am [the] light of the world.
Jesus speaks in front of a man born blind. He has just called the man's blindness an occasion for God to work, and now He makes a claim about Himself — one with a time limit built into it.
The claim is not a small one, and the words "as long as" put a clock on it.
The Lord's claim to be the Light of the world was the assertion of the greatness of His Person and His mission. Who but the Son of God could make such a claim? And how serious it was for those who refused to acknowledge His claim. In chapter 9 the Lord opens the eyes of the blind man. There He confirms that He is the Light of the world (verse 5). He confirms it by saying it again, and by the divine power that opened eyes which had never seen. This time the Lord says, "As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world." He was hinting that the time for Him to leave the world was near.
In chapter 8 the Lord had already said He was the light of the world. One writer notes that the Greek wording is not the same in the two places. The difference tracks a shift — from who He is, to what He came to do.
In chapter 8 He is the Light presented to man, and rejected. In chapter 9 He lights up a man's heart. He is the One who in chapter 8 was the Light in His own personal glory and title. The relation of chapter 9 to chapter 8 is that of the work to the person. So in chapter 8 He says, ego eimi to phos tou kosmou. This was part of His personal glory and title. But in chapter 9 it is phos eimi tou kosmou — a work said of Him, something that He came to do.
The same writer puts the point in the Lord's own voice.
It is as if He said: I am not only here as the Light offered for you to receive. If that were all, My mission would be useless. It would only bring out your hatred of the light and your love of darkness. But that is not all. I am going to work as light in your hearts and consciences, and by that work I will reveal Myself to you.
Verse 4 says He must work while it is day. Being the light was not a still fact — it moved Him to act.
If the man's condition was an occasion to manifest the works of God, the Lord was here to work the works of God. It was the day of His presence in the world in active grace: the night of His absence was coming when no man can work. As long as Christ was in the world, He was the Light of the world. While He was here He had to work. Love could not rest where there was sorrow, and light could not rest where there was sin.
The light did visible good while it was here. Then men did the one thing that explains "as long as."
He proved that He alone could dispel the darkness by declaring the love of the Father. He relieved man of every pressure, met every need, and delivered from the power of the Prince of darkness. Hunger and want, pain and sickness, sorrow and death, all fled in His presence. Sadly, men loved darkness rather than light. They loved the sins which, in the presence of the light, troubled their consciences. They could not chase their sins and satisfy their desires while the light was there, so they put out the light of the world.
So what shines while He is away? One writer answers by pointing to His people — and to the moon.
Believers are light in the Lord (Eph. 5:8). They are here to show the moral character of Christ to men who are in darkness. And the whole source and power of their light rests in the Lord of heaven. He is hidden from the world, but He is made known to His own in faith and in the Spirit. The moon shines at night because it is in the light of the sun. Believers shine while Christ is away because they are in the light of the risen Son of God.
- Person. "I am the light of the world" is a claim no one but the Son of God could make, and refusing it is serious.
- Work. In chapter 8 the Light is presented and rejected. In chapter 9 the same Light works, opening a blind man's eyes.
- Urgency. Light could not sit still while sin and sorrow were in front of it — He had to work while it was day.
- Limit. The phrase "as long as" signalled that His departure was near. Men who could not bear the light put it out.
- Reflection. While He is away His people shine like the moon at night. The light is borrowed, and its source is the risen Son.
Having said these things, he spat on the ground and made mud of the spittle, and put the mud, as ointment, on his eyes.
The Lord had just called Himself the light of the world, and He proves it by an action: clay on the eyes of a man born blind. Why use a method that leaves the man's eyes covered, and why send him to a pool whose name John stops to translate?
A word from Him had healed in other cases. So the clay was chosen, not needed — and the choice itself carries the lesson.
Our Lord was under no necessity to put clay on the man's eyes. In other cases His word of power was enough for the miracle. He had evidently a meaning to teach by His action, possibly not so much for the blind man as for ourselves.
Commentators call this mud "clay." They read it as a picture of the Son of God taking a real human body — a step no one would have expected.
He lays clay on the man's eyes; an extraordinary step at first sight. In truth, it was the shadow of Himself become man, a fitting figure of the human body which He took to do God's will in it. He was not simply Son of God, but Son of God with a body prepared by God. He became man. And the fact of the body of Christ — God's Son found in the form of a man — only makes the difficulty greater at first sight. Nobody, apart from the word of God, would look for a divine Person in such a form.
Clay on the eyes covers them. The same humanity that blinded His critics is what makes Him known to those who believe.
Clay plastered on seeing eyes would blind them, and it made blind eyes doubly blind. It was the same for the spiritually blind: the flesh of the Word was a stumbling block, and they saw only the carpenter's Son. For us who believe in Him as the Sent One the reverse is true. It is by His revelation in flesh that we have come to know Him... His flesh is darkness to the world: it is light to us.
The clay is not the end of the story. The man must still go and wash, and the pool bears the name "Sent."
The blind man washes in the pool called "Sent," and then he can see clearly. The power of the Spirit and of the word makes Christ known as the One sent by the Father, and this gives him sight. It is the history of divine teaching in the heart of man. Christ, as man, touches us. We are completely blind; we see nothing. The Spirit of God acts, with Christ there before our eyes, and we see plainly.
The Lord gave the man no reason for any of it. He could not have argued for the treatment, and no one asked him to.
People recognised no healing power in clay. And no one could have explained to him at that moment why the Lord anointed his eyes only to have the clay washed off straight afterwards. The Lord did what He pleased, and told the man to do as He directed. Then he received his sight.
The same clay gave others a reason to reject Him. The day of the healing settled the question for the religious leaders.
But this took place on the sabbath day, and their religious prejudice consumes them at once. Imagine one spitting on the sabbath day and putting clay on a blind man's eyes! This proved, they thought, that this Man could not be of God.
- Chosen, not needed — a word alone would have healed him. He chose this method to teach, and the lesson is for us as much as for the blind man.
- Clay is manhood — the earth mixed by His own hand pictures the body the Son of God took to do God's will.
- Clay blinds first — smeared eyes see less. His lowly humanity did the same to those who saw only a carpenter's son.
- Siloam clears it — the pool's name means "Sent." Sight comes when a person knows this lowly Man as the One sent by the Father.
- Faith obeys first — he could not explain the clay, only obey. He washed, and received his sight, while those who could explain everything stayed blind.
And he said to him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, which is interpreted, Sent. He went therefore and washed, and came seeing.
Jesus does not heal the blind man on the spot. He sends him off with mud on his eyes, to a pool whose name the verse stops to translate: Sent.
Mud smeared over sightless eyes does not look like a cure. Writers point out that everything in the Lord's action pointed downward — to the dust man was made from, and to the shame connected with being spat upon.
The Lord now spits on the ground, makes clay with the spittle, and puts the clay on the blind man's eyes. That might seem more likely to confirm his blindness than to remove it. The symbolic meaning points the same way. Man was made out of the ground, and spittle is so often linked with humiliation and insult. Both add such thoughts to the lowly place that being a man already meant for Him. So with Christ. The pride and self-righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees misunderstood and objected to the very grace which brought Him down so low. It seemed, in fact, only to make the blind eyes blinder. The plain fact of His humanity became for them an unanswerable argument against His claim to deity.
The verse pauses to tell us what the pool's name means. One writer links that name to a truth running through John's Gospel.
The picture is complete when the Lord tells him to wash in the pool of Siloam, which means "sent" (v. 7). This shows an outstanding truth of John's writings: the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world (1 John 4:14). In other words, in the spiritual sense the man is told to wash in John 3:16. He obeys and at once sees.
The clay was more than a test of the man's obedience. One writer reads it as a sign, and says why Christ come in flesh still leaves a man blind by itself.
This was no meaningless act on Christ's part, and no mere test of obedience on the man's. It was a sign of the truth which the chapter reveals... The grace of the Lord in the incarnation is precious. But by itself the incarnation is not enough for man's need. At first it even seems to add to the difficulty, as the clay did on the man's eyes. The Spirit must work by the word, as well as the Son being sent into the world, Jesus Christ come in flesh. Without the effective work of the Holy Spirit in a man, he cannot see... It means that the soul recognises Jesus as the sent One of God, sent to do His will and finish His work.
The man could not have explained why dust should heal eyes. He simply went. That, one writer insists, is where the whole thing turned.
The whole value of the cure lay in this, that the blind man took the Lord's word. If he had not gone, would he have been healed? No. Why? The same God who had power to cure had the right to say how it should be done, and the man obeyed the word. It was not the clay that cured his eyes — a strange thing, to cure a man's eyes by filling them with dust. The working of faith is a very simple thing; it obeys the word of God because it is His word.
Notice the order. The Lord did not give him sight and then send him to the pool. He sent him while he was still blind.
On the whole, Scripture is plain, and the principle is always the same. Obedience is the way of blessing. We are not to wait for power before we obey a command; we obey so that we may find power. The Lord did not restore the hand so that the man could then stretch it out and show it. He told him to stretch it out, so that it might be restored... So it was with the poor blind man in the days of the Lord. Having been faithful in this, he was able to teach his teachers, because he had obeyed the word.
What blinds one man gives light to another. And what happened at the pool did not stop with the man's eyes.
For us who believe in Him as the Sent One the reverse is true. It is by His revelation in flesh that we have come to know Him, as 1 John 1:1-2 shows. His flesh is darkness to the world: it is light to us. We can take the words in a spiritual sense and say that we too "washed and came back seeing." The rest of the chapter shows that the blind man had the eyes of his heart opened as well as the eyes of his head.
- Clay — mud on blind eyes only seemed to blind him more. Christ's lowly humanity became, for proud men, their argument against His deity.
- Sent — the verse translates the pool's name: the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. The man washes in that truth.
- Spirit — Christ come in flesh is not enough by itself. The Spirit must work by the word before a man can see.
- Obedience — the whole value of the cure lay in taking the Lord at His word. We do not wait for power before we obey. We obey, and find power.
- Seeing — he came back able to see. Before the chapter ends, the eyes of his heart are open too, and he can teach his teachers.
The neighbours therefore, and those who used to see him before, that he was a beggar, said, Is not this he that was sitting and begging?
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
Some said, It is he; others said, No, but he is like him *he* said, It is I.
The crowd around this man cannot agree on who he is. Some are sure he is the beggar they passed every day. Others say he only looks like him. The man himself ends the argument.
One writer explains why they hesitated. Eyes shape a face, so the man now looked different to everyone who knew him. God also had a purpose in the argument.
Those used to seeing the blind beggar could not hide their surprise and confusion. Blind eyes are the main disfigurement of the human face, so eyes that could now see changed the man's whole look. No wonder they were amazed. Yet the fact was certain, and no one could dispute the evidence. God saw to it that there were many witnesses. The more people discussed and weighed this testimony, the more He would make them feel its force.
Three opinions were circulating. The healed man's own answer closed the question. Then the crowd asked where Jesus was.
It was obvious to some, while others doubted the man's identity. But his own words put his identity beyond question. "I am the man," he said. That removed all uncertainty… To a further question, "Where is He?" he said, "I do not know." The Lord, who never sought applause, had left the temple, not even waiting to receive the beggar's thanks on his return from Siloam.
The man's "I do not know" is worth weighing.
They are curious to know where Jesus is, but the man is as open about not knowing that as he was about the reality of what Jesus had done. It may be no credit to him that he did not go back to Jesus to thank Him for God's grace. But God would use even this to show that the healer and the healed man had made no arrangement between them.
Being healed made this man public property. Everyone who had known him before could see the change, and the religious leaders claimed the right to rule on it.
From the moment this man became the subject of Christ's work, he was a marked man. "The neighbours therefore, and they who had seen him before as a blind man, said, Is this not the man who used to sit and beg?" The clear change that had taken place was obvious to all who knew anything of his former state… Nothing could be accepted without the stamp of approval from the religious authorities. It was useless that a blind man had had his eyes opened to see the light of heaven. If the matter did not meet the Pharisees' approval, it must count for nothing.
He knew very little about Jesus. One writer draws out what follows from an honest answer.
He settles it openly and plainly: "I am the man." In answer to their questions he tells them the simple facts, giving the credit to "a man called Jesus." This was all he knew of Him at the time, but when someone honestly confesses what he knows, he will learn more.
The neighbours were the first of several groups he had to face. Naming Jesus cost him his place among them.
John 9:8-12. First, he has to face the social circle — the neighbours. They see the change in the man and ask how it came about. His simple and beautiful answer is that "a man called Jesus" has opened his eyes. The result of this confession is that he is no longer wanted in the social circle. They bring him to the Pharisees as a person better suited to the religious circle.
- Change — the healing changed his face so much that people who saw him daily argued over whether it was him.
- Question — the crowd splits three ways. That argument was no weakness. God gave many witnesses, and the more people discussed it, the more the testimony told.
- Confession — he ends the argument himself, then credits "a man called Jesus." That was all he knew of Him.
- Cost — that honest answer cost him his place among the neighbours, who handed him on to the Pharisees.
- Growth — whoever honestly tells what little he knows will learn more. Honesty is the road to knowing Christ better.
They said therefore to him, How have thine eyes been opened?
The neighbours knew this man as a blind beggar. Now he can see, and their question — how? — is the first of many he will face in this chapter.
They are reacting to a change in his face that anyone could see.
Those who were used to seeing the blind beggar could not hide their surprise and confusion. Sightless eyes are one of the main disfigurements of the human face. So the sudden change in them transformed the man's whole expression. No wonder they were amazed. Yet the fact was certain, and no one could argue with the evidence. God made sure there were many witnesses, and the more people discussed and weighed the testimony, the more He would make it felt. Had they known who Jesus was, and what He was sent for, they would have understood how fitting the work of that day was.
His answer will point back to clay on his eyes and a wash in a pool. The method was not random.
The action the Lord took was symbolic, as the interpretation of the pool's name shows. Jesus was the "Sent One" who had become flesh, and the clay mixed with His spittle was the symbol of His flesh. Now, clay plastered on seeing eyes would blind them, and it would make blind eyes twice as blind. So it was for the spiritually blind: the flesh of the Word was a stumbling block, and they saw only the carpenter's Son. For us who believe in Him as the Sent One, the reverse is true. It is by His revelation in flesh that we have come to know Him, as 1 John 1:1-2 shows. His flesh is darkness to the world; it is light to us. We can use the language in a spiritual sense and say we "washed, and came seeing."
He calls Jesus "a man." That is all he knows so far, and it is where his confession starts.
See how gently and graciously confessing Christ leads the man into the light. First he owns that Christ is "a Man that is called Jesus" (John 9:11). Then, with more light, he states that He is "a Prophet" (John 9:17). Later, facing the Jews' condemnation of Christ, he boldly declares that Christ is "of God" (John 9:33). At last, in the presence of Jesus, he comes right into the light. He owns Christ as Lord and worships Him as the Son of God (John 9:36-38). So the man moves from blindness and begging to faith and worship.
A short answer is not a weak one.
He does not know much yet, but what he knows he declares with plain decision. How could he doubt? His own eyes now saw.
The Pharisees put the same question to him later. He never moves off the ground he stands on here.
Notice how the heart of this poor man stays with the work of Jesus. He never lets the Pharisees draw him away from it into their puzzling arguments. To all their questions and reasonings his reply is, "He put clay on my eyes, and I washed, and I see." This was his solid ground, and no logic could shake him off it. He kept to the simple fact of Christ's work and did not argue about it, and that was his safety. If he had argued about it, they would have confused him, for they were clever men. But they could do nothing with his plain testimony to the fact of what Christ had done for him.
The neighbours ask first. His answer decides where he goes next.
First he has to meet the social circle — the neighbours. They see the change in the man and ask how it came about. His simple and beautiful answer is that "A Man that is called Jesus" has opened his eyes. The result of this confession is that he is no longer wanted in the social circle. They bring him to the Pharisees, as a person better suited to the religious circle.
- Change — The neighbours ask because the change is undeniable. The more people weighed the evidence, the stronger it grew.
- Method — The "how" was clay and a wash: a picture of Christ come in flesh. That flesh blinds the world, but it gives sight to all who own Him as the Sent One.
- Confession — He answers with the little he knows: "a Man called Jesus." That first honest word grows into "a Prophet," then "of God," then worship.
- Ground — He states what Christ did for him and refuses to argue. Clever men could not shake a plain fact.
- Cost — The same answer sent him on to the Pharisees. Confessing Christ made him unwanted among his own neighbours.
He answered [and said], A man called Jesus made mud and anointed mine eyes, and said to me, Go to Siloam and wash and having gone and washed, I saw.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
They said therefore to him, Where is he? He says, I do not know.
Jesus has just healed a man born blind, and his neighbours want to know one more thing: where the healer is. His answer admits that he does not know — yet everything that follows in the chapter grows out of it.
The man had just given a clear account of how Jesus opened his eyes. The next question went beyond what he knew, and he did not stretch his testimony to cover it. One writer notes what God gained by that honesty:
His witness to Jesus is very clear. He does not know much yet, but what he knows he states with plain decision. How could he doubt it, when his own eyes had been opened?... They are curious to know where Jesus is. The man is just as open about not knowing that as he was before, when he confessed the reality of what He had done. It may not be to his credit that he did not go back to Jesus to thank Him for God's grace. But God would use it to show how completely the one who did the work and the man who received it were above any secret arrangement. How few people are honest enough to say "I do not know" when they know as little as this man, who owns it here! Yet admitting it is no small condition for learning more.
There is a simple reason he could not point Jesus out. He was blind when Jesus touched him and sent him to the pool of Siloam to wash:
The beggar came back from the pool with his sight. But he had never yet seen his Benefactor. His hands he had felt, as the Lord put the clay on his eyes. His voice he had heard. His command he had obeyed. He knew his Benefactor's name was Jesus. He knew He was a man, but what He looked like that man did not know.
These were his neighbours, the people who knew him best. Naming Jesus cost him his place among them:
First, he has to meet the social circle — the neighbours. They see the change in the man and ask how it has come about. His simple and beautiful answer is, "A Man that is called Jesus" has opened his eyes. The result of this confession is that he is no longer wanted in the social circle. They bring him to the Pharisees as a person more fitted for the religious circle.
Jesus stayed away, and that gap was not neglect. One writer reads the delay as preparation. The questions themselves were doing work in the man:
The Lord would draw attention by men's debate and by the man's clear testimony. But He also leaves the man alone for now. In this way the man thinks over what was done and answers their questions. So he is made ready both for the trial that was coming and for still better blessing from Him and in Him.
Later in the chapter the ignorance is answered from the other side. The man is thrown out of the synagogue, and Jesus comes looking for him:
The man did not know where the Lord was. The Lord knew where the man was. He would now minister further to him.
"I do not know" is not the end of his knowledge. What he does with the little he has decides how much more he gets:
In answer to their questions he tells them the simple facts, and gives the credit to "a Man called Jesus." This was all he knew of Him at the time. But when someone honestly confesses what he knows, he will learn more. As to where the Lord was, he confesses he does not know (v. 12).
The chapter traces the whole climb in four steps, and where it lands:
First, he owns that Christ is "a Man that is called Jesus" (John 9:11). Then, with further light, he says He is "a Prophet" (John 9:17). Next, faced with the Jews' condemnation of Christ, he boldly declares that Christ is "of God" (John 9:33). Finally, in the presence of Jesus, he comes fully into the light. He owns Christ as Lord, and worships Him as the Son of God (John 9:36-38). So the man is brought from blindness and begging to faith and worship.
- Know little. He could describe what happened to him and nothing more, and he said so without padding his account.
- Say it anyway. Honest confession of the little you know is the road to learning more, not a reason to stay silent.
- Pay for it. Naming Jesus emptied his old circle of neighbours and handed him over to the Pharisees.
- Wait for Him. The Lord's absence gave the man time to think. It made him ready for the trial ahead and for greater blessing.
- Be found. He did not know where Jesus was; later he stood in the presence of Jesus, and that meeting turned "I do not know" into worship of the Son of God.
They bring him who was before blind to the Pharisees.
The healed beggar never asked for a hearing. His neighbours took him to the religious leaders, as though new eyes were a case to settle instead of a joy to share. Everything that follows in the chapter turns on that decision.
The Pharisees were the recognised religious authorities in Jerusalem. One writer sees the whole scene as a trial, with the wrong defendant in the dock:
But what was this to Jerusalem? There was darkness there; the light may shine, but it will not be understood. Instead, as we read here, "they brought to the Pharisees the man who had formerly been blind." There was a high court of inquiry at Jerusalem, and it had to put the ways of the Son of God on trial. Long ago, when the pillar of God rose, they welcomed Him and said, "Rise up, Lord, and let Your enemies be scattered." Now they love their own darkness instead, and will walk in it.
Another writer names the same instinct: nothing is real until the officials sign it off.
It was an important case, and one that had to go before the Church for judgment. "They brought to the Pharisees the man who had formerly been blind." Nothing counted without the stamp of the Church's approval. It made no difference that a blind man had his eyes opened to see the light of heaven. If the Pharisees did not approve of it, it must go for nothing.
The people who marched him off were not enemies. They were ordinary onlookers who feared the men in charge. One writer explains why such men could not bear this cure:
The Son of God was here on earth, a man plain to men's eyes, blind as they are. He sent them where they could wash and see — outside the established religion of the land, and without the accredited guides. That is intolerable. Whenever God acts, religious men set themselves up to judge, and the neighbours feared their displeasure more than they pitied the blind man or rejoiced in his healing. The world accredits such men, and they think it is their business to decide such questions — and others are glad to have it so.
The choice of judges is ironic. The man could take his neighbours no further, so they passed him up to the experts — men skilled in outward things and blind to the inward.
The man could lead them no further. So they take him to the Pharisees, whose different state we have seen before. There the contrast is between regard for outward ritual and being renewed in knowledge after the image of Him who created him. A blind Pharisee who sees things as they are on the surface is easy to produce. He sees, but with the eyes of the enemy, and so he twists everything. The difficulty, however, was obvious, for the miracle was plain.
Handed an undeniable cure, the examiners did not deny it. They looked instead for a breach of the law — and they were sure they had found one.
The Pharisees are not slow to spot a flaw, as they supposed. The flaw was not that the man had never been blind, or that Jesus had failed to give him sight. But had they not both — and Jesus above all — broken the law?… Men rarely suspect that their own will exposes them to Satan — least of all the men whom public opinion treats as pillars! But so it is. It is true above all where the Son of God is concerned. He was revealed so that He might destroy the works of the devil… Yet some are confident in their traditions and dare to put the Saviour on trial. They commit themselves all the more to the enemy, because they flatter themselves that they are upholding the cause of God.
The examination ends with them throwing the man out. That was the best thing that ever happened to him.
But where do they cast him? Just where every lonely, outcast sinner may find himself… into the presence of the Son of God. And that is the very gate of heaven. For the Lord had gone outside the camp before him. This sheep of the flock was now put out. But he was put out only to meet the Shepherd who had gone before… Inside the camp, this poor Israelite had met Jesus as his Healer. Now that they have put him outside, he meets Him as the Son of God.
- Brought. The man does not go to the Pharisees; he is taken. A healing became a case file needing the stamp of official approval.
- Feared. The neighbours dreaded the leaders' displeasure more than they pitied the blind man or rejoiced that he could see.
- Tried. Jerusalem's court did not examine the man so much as put the ways of the Son of God on trial.
- Blind. A man skilled in outward ritual can see the whole surface and still twist it all. The miracle itself was never in doubt.
- Cast out. Thrown outside their system, he meets the Shepherd who went out before him. Inside the camp he knew Jesus as Healer. Outside he knows Him as the Son of God.
Now it was sabbath when Jesus made the mud and opened his eyes.
Verse 14 slips in a detail John held back while telling the miracle: the day it happened was a sabbath. That single fact turns a story of mercy into a trial. The question is no longer "can this man see?" It becomes "who is this Healer, and what right has He to work on God's day?"
No one could deny the healing. So the religious leaders searched the story for a fault, and the day of the week handed them one.
"They brought to the Pharisees the man who had formerly been blind." The Pharisees are quick to spot a flaw, as they supposed. It was not that the man had never been blind, or that Jesus had failed to give him sight. But had they not both broken the law, Jesus above all? ... How little men realise that their own will lays them open to Satan — above all the men the public treats as pillars!
State the charge and it falls apart. No one can name the sin.
The Pharisees soon found that the cure, which no one could dispute, took place on the sabbath. That handed them a charge of sin against the blessed Healer. But where was the sin? Did it consist in "doing good on the sabbath day"? "Doing good" cannot be committing sin.
This was not a one-off collision. One question lay under every healing like it:
The Lord therefore made a special point of healing on a sabbath. All the Gospels record it, and more than once... And had God no interest in healing a sufferer or in saving a sinner? In practice they denied it, and they hated Him who came to make it good.
The Lord answered the charge Himself, and He did not argue law.
It was the sabbath day. The Jews drew attention to that, and the Lord took up the blessed character He had as Son and said, "My Father is working until now, and I am working." How can God rest where sin is? Where misery is? He cannot have His rest in a world like this. Christ had come to work... God might have cut off Adam and Eve, and there would have been an end of them in righteousness, but His nature would not let Him do that. He sets about to work; we see the Father and the Son working in grace.
The sabbath was more than a custom. It was the visible badge of Israel's agreement with God.
Israel had completely broken the covenant. So He was setting aside the sign of it. He was showing too that there was no rest for God in a creation ruined by sin... We are delivered from the law, and it no longer forms the basis of our relation with God. We stand before God in righteousness, and the work of Christ accomplished it. So we begin with rest on the first day of the week, instead of reaching rest at the end by works of our own.
The verse names two acts: making the mud, and opening his eyes. The first looks like the opposite of a cure.
That might seem more likely to confirm his blindness than to remove it. The picture points the same way. God made man out of the ground; and spittle, so often linked with humiliation and reproach, adds those thoughts to the lowly place that being a man already meant for Him. So with Christ: the pride and self-righteousness of scribes and Pharisees misunderstood the very grace that brought Him so low, and objected to it... The plain fact of His humanity became for them an unanswerable argument against His claim to deity.
The mud was not the cure. Obeying a word was.
"Siloam" means "sent." There is a great deal of instruction in this. The whole power of the cure lay in this, that the blind man took the Lord's word. If he had not gone, would he have been healed? No. Why? The same God who had the power to cure had the right to say how it should be done, and the man obeyed the word. It was not the clay that cured his eyes. Faith is a very simple thing: it obeys the word of God because it is His word.
- Day. The Lord chose the sabbath to heal, again and again. That forced one question: has God any interest in relieving a sufferer?
- Work. His defence is simple. God cannot rest where sin and misery are, so the Father and the Son work together in grace.
- Sign. The sabbath was the outward badge of Israel's covenant. Setting it aside showed that the law no longer forms the basis of our relation with God.
- Mud. The mud pictures how low He stooped. It offended proud men, and His real humanity became their argument against Him.
- Word. Sight came from obedience, not from the mud. The man washed at the pool named "Sent," and faith still works the same way: it takes God at His word.
The Pharisees therefore also again asked him how he received his sight. And he said to them, He put mud upon mine eyes, and I washed, and I see.
The Pharisees now question the healed beggar. They ask what his neighbours had already asked: how did this happen? He gives a short answer, and giving it takes courage, because these men have already set out to discredit the miracle.
The question was not neutral. C. E. Stuart weighs what these leaders wanted from the man:
Now the Pharisees would take special notice of the former blind beggar. Very likely many of them had often passed him unheeded. A blind beggar! Which of them would give him a thought? They took his condition as evidence that he was born in sin. But that beggar, no longer blind, was quite a different matter. Were they eager to hear of the favour he had received, so as to honour his Benefactor, or to ask favours from Him themselves? Quite the contrary. They worked to discredit the miracle, and to deny that One sent from God had done it.
William Kelly sees their repeated questioning as the reaction of men unsettled by a power they could not explain:
They are uneasy, whatever their pretence of superior holiness and zeal for God's honour may be. This man had been blind all his life. The power that gave him sight startled them and stirred their curiosity. They wanted to find an evil source for it, or at least to frighten the man.
Notice what the man leaves out. He gives no name, no defence, and nothing about the pool of Siloam where he washed. J. N. Darby points out that he lays the deed before them, not its meaning:
The Pharisees repeated the question, and the man repeated his answer briefly, yet it carried the whole truth... Notice that only the simple fact appears here. In discussing it, the question of Siloam is not yet taken up. The fact, the work — that is what stood before them, not the understanding of the mystery that now lies before us: "He put clay on my eyes, and I washed, and do see."
(Where these writers say "clay," the ESV renders the same word "mud.")
Kelly traces the man's calm reply back to grace at work in him, and draws out a duty for every believer:
But grace worked in him. It gave him quiet courage to confess the good deed done for him, even though it was done on a sabbath and without a word about it. "He put clay on my eyes, and I washed and do see." God calls all of us, when we are blessed through Christ, to be confessors, though not all of us to be martyrs. It is the least we owe Him in praise, and the least we owe our fellow men in love.
The man had no training; his questioners were skilled debaters. C. H. Mackintosh finds his safety in one thing — he would not leave the ground of what had happened to him:
Notice how the heart of this poor man lingers around the work of Jesus. He never lets the puzzling arguments of the Pharisees draw him away from it. To all their questions and reasonings his reply is "He put clay on my eyes, and I washed and do see." Here was his solid ground, from which no logic could shake him. He kept to the simple fact of Christ's work and did not reason about it, and this was his security. Had he reasoned about it, they would have confounded him, for they were subtle men.
The same writer contrasts this with a merely mental grasp of the truth, which carries no such weight:
Accuracy about the plan of salvation is only a poor, cold, powerless thing when it is not accompanied by personal experience of its power... "He put clay on my eyes, and I washed, and do see." Here was a living fact presented, one that would press on a Pharisee's conscience with more weight than any argument that could be used. What could contradict it?
The reply forced a decision, and the court split over it. Darby describes the effect divine power has on religious men who have no room for it:
What is striking in this passage is the perplexity of religious people, and people well taught in their religion, marked by the elements of this world, when they are in the presence of divine power. "He does not keep the sabbath!" What an excuse! Others said, "How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles?" The evidence was too strong: there was a division among them.
- The fact. The man tells them what happened to his eyes and nothing more — the work, not yet its meaning.
- The grace. His quiet courage before hostile judges was not natural nerve. Grace was at work in him.
- The confession. God calls everyone He blesses through Christ to confess Him, though not everyone to be a martyr.
- The ground. He stayed on his own experience and refused to argue, and no logic could move him from it.
- The result. A living fact pressed harder on their consciences than any argument, and it divided the room.
Some of the Pharisees therefore said, This man is not of God, for he does not keep the sabbath. Others said, How can a sinful man perform such signs? And there was a division among them.
The Pharisees, Israel's religious experts, have just heard of a miracle no one can deny. Instead of joy they open a case, because the healing happened on the sabbath — and over that one plain fact they split into two camps.
No one could argue with the healing itself, so the objection moved to other ground:
The religious Pharisees cannot deny that Jesus has opened the man's eyes. So they raise objections, because He did the miracle on the sabbath day. The sign was unmistakable proof that Jesus was of God. But the Pharisees felt no need of their own, and they judged Christ by their religious prejudices. So they argue that He cannot be of God, because "He does not keep the Sabbath."
The charge was old, and this Gospel had already answered it once:
But all true confession is hateful to the religious world and its leaders. "Some of the Pharisees said, This man is not from God, for He does not keep the Sabbath." This malicious plea had already been refuted. But Pharisaism has no heart for the truth and will not bow to it. The answer had never entered their consciences, or their zeal for forms and traditions had made them forget it. But how sad the self-deceit of men with no true holiness and no real obedience, daring to put the Holy One of God on trial!
The sabbath was the sign of Israel's covenant with God. So the Lord's habit of healing on that day carried a message:
As we read the Gospels, we cannot help noticing how often our Lord did His recorded works of mercy on the sabbath. This provoked the anger of Pharisees and scribes. Israel had broken the covenant through and through, so He was setting aside the sign of it. He was showing too that there is no rest for God in a creation ruined by sin. So came that great word of His, recorded in John 5:17, "My Father is working until now, and I am working."
Not everyone accepted that reasoning. The same sign pushed others toward a different verdict, though their protest stopped short of faith:
Yet others among them were not so blinded by party passion or personal envy. They ventured to say a word, even if they took no further step. "Others said, How can a man who is a sinner do such signs?" All they meant was that the One who worked like this could be no deceiver or impostor, as the rest supposed. They had no right view of Himself, of His Person, or of His relation to God. They had not the faintest idea that He was God manifest in flesh. But they wondered whether He must be "from God," since He did such signs.
Both replies come from experts, and both are attempts to handle something their training had no category for:
What is striking in this passage is the bewilderment of religious people when they stand in the presence of divine power. These were people well taught in their religion, a religion marked by the elements of this world. "He does not keep the sabbath!" What an excuse! Others said, "How can a man who is a sinner do such signs?" The evidence was too strong: there was a division among them.
This is not the only split in John's Gospel. Set beside two others, it forms a pattern:
This feature of the Gospel of John is startling in how modern it is. The division comes (a) because of His Person, chapter 7:43, (b) because of His work, chapter 9:16, and (c) because of His word — His sayings, chapter 10:19. It is just the same today. The Person, work and words of Christ still divide men down to the very roots of their being.
Kelly notes one more result of the split: "As they were not yet of one mind, there was a delay for Satan's design."
- Fact. No one could deny the miracle, so the attack moved to the day it happened. Evidence never decided the case for these men.
- Excuse. The Gospel had already answered the plea "He does not keep the Sabbath." Writers call it self-deceit, and zeal for forms in men who dared to put the Holy One of God on trial.
- Reason. Christ chose that day on purpose. Israel had broken the covenant the sabbath stood for, and there is no rest for God in a creation ruined by sin: "My Father is working until now, and I am working."
- Half-light. "How can a man who is a sinner do such signs?" That was real reasoning, but not faith. Those who asked it still had no idea that He was God manifest in flesh.
- Division. His Person (7:43), His work (9:16) and His word (10:19) each split the crowd; the same three still divide people today.
They say therefore again to the blind [man], What dost thou say of him, that he has opened thine eyes? And he said, He is a prophet.
The Pharisees question the healed man a second time. They want to know what he makes of the One who opened his eyes, and his short answer is the next step in a confession that will end in worship.
Two forces are at work in this second round of questions: theirs, and God's.
But in their restlessness they examine the man once more. The God of grace uses them, without their knowing it, to help him on in grasping and acknowledging the truth. "So they said again to the blind man, 'What do you say about Him, since He has opened your eyes?' He said, 'He is a prophet.'" The first examination was about the fact and the manner. Now they want to force out of the man his thoughts about his Benefactor, in their malice wishing to find a plea for condemning both. On the other hand, the grace of God is as clear as it is sweet. It uses the painful trial and exercise of soul for His own glory, and so the man is led on and blessed only the more.
The title he chooses is a claim about where Jesus comes from.
The man himself has already confessed that Christ is "a man called Jesus." Now, with further light and greater boldness, he says that He is a prophet — One who comes from God with the mind of God and the power of God.
His answer rests on what happened to his own eyes.
He answers simply, "He is a prophet" (v. 17). No one could dispute this, if He had given sight to a blind man.
Notice who is judging whom in this hearing.
In verse 13 they bring him to the Pharisees for judgment. So we have a seeing man standing before a group of stone-blind judges who must pronounce on his sight. Imagine a committee of people born blind, called together to settle some question about the rainbow. What would you say? … "What do you say?" (v. 17) — "He is a prophet." A prophet is one who brings the soul into God's presence, and such a ministry is rarely well received. The prophets — beaten, stoned, sawn in two — were not exactly popular preachers.
At this point the man knows very little about his Healer.
There is as yet little knowledge of the One who has had compassion on him. Still it has taken hold. A little seed of faith, hard to recognise as faith at first, grows amid opposition — even by means of it. He learns to own Him as a prophet, and at last the glory of the Son of God is revealed.
Another writer notes who is really guiding this hearing.
Notice the progress in the man's mind. When a person is being led on by God, it is wonderful how even his enemies help him. Now it is "He is a prophet" — God's mouthpiece — not merely "a man called Jesus" (v. 17).
Verse 17 is a stage in his understanding, not the end of it.
How wonderfully and gently the man has been led into the light by confessing Christ. First he owns that Christ is "a man called Jesus" (John 9:11). Then, with further light, he says He is "a prophet" (John 9:17). Later, faced with the Jews' condemnation of Christ, he boldly declares that Christ is "from God" (John 9:33). Finally, in the presence of Jesus, he comes fully into the light. He owns Christ as Lord and worships Him as the Son of God (John 9:36-38). So the man is brought from blindness and beggary to faith and worship.
- Pressed — the second round of questions was not a search for truth. They wanted a charge against Jesus, and against the man too.
- Prophet — the title means One who comes from God, with God's mind and God's power. Anyone who admitted the miracle could not argue it away.
- Unwelcome — a prophet brings the soul into God's presence. That work is rarely welcome, and these blind judges prove it.
- Grown — opposition did not crush the seed of faith; it was the very means by which it grew.
- Onward — "a man called Jesus," then "a prophet," then "from God," then Lord and Son of God worshipped: verse 17 is one rung, not the roof.
The Jews therefore did not believe concerning him that he was blind and had received sight, until they had called the parents of him that had received sight.
The healed beggar has just called Jesus a prophet. The leaders do not weigh his words — they deny he was ever blind and send for his parents, which puts one question to every reader: what do you do with a fact you hate?
The leaders had already questioned the man and got nowhere. Now they go after his family, and one writer names what is driving them.
Baffled by his calm firmness, the religious investigators turned to another familiar line of attack. As the neighbours in their confusion appeal to the Pharisees, so these men work on, and through natural family ties too. They would see whether some disproof could be got out of the parents. Clearly unbelief lies at the bottom of it all. Man, being fallen and evil, is unwilling to believe in the goodness of God — above all, in His grace to himself.
The healing itself was never in dispute. Each group kept asking the same thing: how did it happen?
The Jews, unconvinced and unbelieving, now turn to the parents, hoping to learn from them some means of evading the truth. Every circle is determined to reject Christ, yet none can deny that the man's eyes are opened. Each circle, therefore, raises the question, How did the man receive his sight? (verses 10, 15, 19, 26). Everyone is seeking to account for the man's sight by some other agency than the work of Christ.
They framed their question to the parents around one point: was the man really born blind? Break that, and the miracle falls apart.
This miracle was a remarkable one. To give sight to someone born blind was until then unheard of. But had the man really been born blind? They thought this was a crucial point in the case, and they meant to clear it up. So the parents were summoned and questioned… They raised two questions. The first cast doubt on whether he was born blind. "Who you say?" suggests that. Then came the answers. "We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind." Their reply gave no loophole for discrediting the miracle.
after_note: DELETE
The Pharisees counted on frightened parents to retract the story. Their fear did keep them quiet — but only about the part they had not witnessed.
Neither they nor any reasonable person doubted that Jesus had done the miracle. But they dreaded what Pharisaic hostility would do if they went beyond their own natural knowledge. So they pleaded ignorance of how it was done, or of who did it. Fear of the Pharisees made them forget even the affection that would otherwise have shielded their son from the coming blow… The Pharisees had counted on those very fears to get a denial of the facts. God used them the other way. The parents' evidence forced the Pharisees to accept as certain fact that the man who now saw had always been blind, blind until that very moment. So the whole dispute was left between the Pharisees and the man himself.
The verses that follow give the reason for the parents' fear. That reason exposes the whole investigation.
The parents were now called into the discussion. They could only testify that he really was born blind, so his cure was beyond question. Fear led them to refer all further enquiry to the man himself. And it comes out that the verdict of the Pharisees on the case was a foregone conclusion. Anyone confessing Jesus to be the Christ was to be shut out from all the religious privileges of Judaism. So their base motives stood revealed. They carried on their examination of the man not to find out the truth, but to find some ground for condemning Jesus, or the man, or both.
One writer sees a fixed order in this refusal, and traces it through John's Gospel.
It is not until man's will actively opposes God's that He shows His sovereignty. It is when man will not that he cannot… Plainly they would not believe (John 5:40), though ample proofs were given. Then the passage goes on: "Therefore they could not believe. For again Isaiah said, 'He has blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, lest they see with their eyes, and understand with their heart, and turn, and I would heal them'" (John 12:39-40). So we see they could not believe because they would not.
- Will, not proof. The refusal to believe came first; the search for evidence came after. Man is unwilling to believe in God's goodness, above all His grace toward himself.
- Will asks "how?" Every group accepted that the eyes were open and hunted for some cause other than Christ.
- Will hunts loopholes. With "who you say was born blind," they tried to unpick the one detail that made the healing undeniable.
- Will meets a wall. The parents confirmed both son and blindness, and God used even their fear to leave the Pharisees facing the healed man alone.
- Will hardens. The verdict was settled before the questions began — and when men will not believe, they reach the point where they cannot.
And they asked them saying, This is your son, of whom ye say that he was born blind how then does he now see?
The healed man had not backed down under questioning, so the leaders send for the two people who could settle whether he was ever blind at all. They are not looking for the truth; they are looking for a way around it.
The leaders have already questioned the neighbours and the man himself. Now they try his parents.
The Jews, unconvinced and unbelieving, now turn to the parents, hoping to learn from them some means of evading the truth. Every circle is determined to reject Christ, yet none can deny that the man's eyes are open. Each circle, therefore, raises the question, How did the man receive his sight? (verses 10, 15, 19, 26). Everyone is looking for some cause of the man's sight other than the work of Christ.
The leaders ask two things at once. The wording of the first one does its own work.
To give sight to one born blind was till then quite unknown. But had the man really been born blind? Had he never at any time been able to see? They thought this was a key point in the case, and they meant to clear it up. So they sent for the parents and questioned them. "Is this your son, who you say was born blind? How then does he now see?" (19). They raised two questions. With the first they threw doubt on whether he was born blind at all. The words "who you say" hint at that.
Why keep testing a fact that everyone can see? One commentator looks under the questioning for its root.
The man's quiet firmness baffled them, so the religious leaders turned to another attack they often used... They would see whether they could get some disproof out of the parents. Unbelief lies at the bottom of it all. Man, being fallen and evil, is unwilling to believe in the goodness of God — above all, in His grace to himself.
The parents answer what is safe to answer, and stop there.
The parents have to bear witness that the man is their son, that he was born blind, and that he now sees. They refuse to give any opinion about how his sight came back. They decline all responsibility for their son; he is of age. They will not risk their religious standing in the synagogue by being linked with a man who confesses Jesus, even if that man is their son.
The Pharisees were counting on the parents to deny the facts.
It was not that they, or any reasonable person, doubted that Jesus had done the miracle. They dreaded what the hatred of the Pharisees would cost them if they went beyond the plain facts they knew for themselves... So God used their very fears. The Pharisees had counted on those fears to produce a denial of the facts. Instead the argument stayed between the Pharisees and the man himself alone. The parents' evidence forced them to accept as a certain fact that the man who now saw had always been blind, and blind until just now.
This is the punishment the parents were afraid of. It fell on their son instead.
To be "put out of the synagogue" was the Jewish excommunication. The Lord told His disciples that it would be used against them. John 9:22; John 16:2. The only case recorded is that of the man born blind, when he bore testimony to Christ. It was a happy exchange for him, for the Lord thereupon revealed Himself to him as the Son of God. John 9:34-38.
The parents said they did not know how it happened. One commentator points out that they almost certainly did.
Their son must have told them, but they were afraid to get involved because of the Pharisees' prejudice against Christ. The man is left to face their questioning alone.
- Evade — The question is asked to escape the truth, not to find it. Every group that examines the man asks the same thing: how did he receive his sight? Each one is hunting for an explanation other than the work of Christ.
- Insinuate — "Who you say" is the sting in the sentence. The wording hints that their son was never really blind.
- Confirm — Their answer shuts the door they were meant to open. He is their son, he was born blind, and he now sees. Every fact the miracle needs comes from their own mouths.
- Retreat — What they withhold is the part that costs. They will not risk their standing in the synagogue, even for their own child. So they leave him to face the questioning alone.
- Exchange — The son takes the loss they avoided, and it turns out to be gain. Put out of the synagogue for his testimony, he is met by the Lord Himself, who reveals Himself to him as the Son of God.
His parents answered [them] and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind;
A man born blind could now see. The religious leaders could not explain it, and they would not accept it. So they called in his parents. Their answer says as much as safety allowed, and not one word more.
The leaders were not after information. They wanted a way out.
The Jews are unconvinced and unbelieving. They now turn to the parents, hoping to learn from them some way of evading the truth. Every group is determined to reject Christ, yet none can deny that the man's eyes are opened. So each group asks the same question: how did the man receive his sight? Everyone is trying to explain the man's sight by some power other than the work of Christ.
There is a root under all this.
Clearly unbelief lies at the bottom of all. Man, being fallen and evil, is unwilling to believe in the goodness of God — above all, in His grace to himself.
The leaders asked two things. Was this really their son? Had he really been born blind? Their reply closed both doors.
They raised two questions. The first threw doubt on whether he was born blind at all. The words "who you say was born blind" suggest that. Now for the answers. "We know that this is our son and that he was born blind." Their reply left no loophole to discredit the miracle. Unhappy Pharisees! But, as to how it came about, his parents would say nothing. Fear of excommunication restrained them.
Their statement is carefully drawn.
They refuse to give any opinion about how his sight came back. They decline all responsibility for their son; he is of age. They will not risk their religious standing in the synagogue. They refuse to be linked with a man who confesses Jesus, even if that man is their son.
Fear did more than silence them.
They did not doubt that Jesus had done the miracle, and no reasonable person did. But the Pharisees were hostile, and they dreaded what would follow if they went beyond their own first-hand knowledge. So they pleaded ignorance of how it was done, and of who it was that did it. Fear of the Pharisees overpowered them. They forget even the affection that would otherwise have sheltered their child from the coming blow.
They were not dodging embarrassment. They faced being cut off from the religious life of their whole nation.
To be "put out of the synagogue" was the Jewish excommunication. The Lord told His disciples they would face it too. The only case recorded is that of the man born blind, when he bore testimony to Christ. It was a happy exchange for him, for the Lord then revealed Himself to him as the Son of God. We read of others too. Many of the chief rulers believed on the Lord. But they were afraid to confess Him, in case they were put out, "for they loved the glory that comes from man more than the glory that comes from God."
Their answer was correct but cold. The reason reaches beyond this one family.
When we can connect the work of Christ with real results in our own case, the testimony is irresistible. But the testimony of those who only grasp the theory of the gospel in their heads is weak and shallow. It is tied to no result in character and conduct, so the enemies of truth soon beat it down. This is very noticeable in the case of the man's parents. When questioned, they could give only a poor cold testimony in the matter. About their son and his misery they could speak clearly enough. But "how he now sees we do not know, nor do we know who opened his eyes."
The Pharisees hoped for a denial. They got the opposite.
The Pharisees counted on these very fears to produce a denial of the facts. God used them instead. He made the dispute one between the Pharisees and the man himself. The evidence of the parents forced them to accept as certain fact that the man who now saw had always been blind, and blind until just now.
- Motive — The leaders called in the parents. They wanted the miracle explained by some power other than Christ.
- Fact — They confirmed both points: this is our son, and he was born blind. That left no room to discredit the cure.
- Fear — They stopped where the danger began. They would not say how, or by whom. To confess Jesus as the Christ meant being put out of the synagogue.
- Cost — They would not risk their standing. So they left their son to face the questioning alone, and forgot the affection that would have shielded him.
- Outcome — Their fear backfired. Their words nailed the fact down. That left the whole dispute to the Pharisees and the man who could speak from what Christ had done for him.
but how he now sees we do not know, or who has opened his eyes we do not know. *He* is of age ask *him*; *he* will speak concerning himself.
The Jews, still refusing to accept the healing, call in the parents of the man born blind. The parents admit two facts — this is their son, and he was born blind — then push the dangerous question back onto him.
The leaders called the parents in to break the case at its weakest point. Was the man really blind from birth? Their answer closed that door. But they said nothing about how the cure happened.
This miracle was a remarkable one... To give sight to one born blind was until then quite unknown. But had the man really been born blind? They thought this was a key point, and they meant to clear it up. So the parents were summoned and questioned... Two questions were raised. With the first they cast doubt on his being born blind. "Who you say?" suggests that... Their reply left no loophole for discrediting the miracle. Unhappy Pharisees! The parents acknowledged him as their son, and testified that he had really been born blind. No one could deny that he now saw. But as to how it came about, his parents would say nothing. Fear of being put out of the synagogue held them back. Besides, since he was of age, the Jews should ask him. He could answer for himself. What bondage the people were held in!
Their silence was not really about knowledge. It was about cost.
They refuse to give any opinion about how his sight came back. They decline all responsibility for their son; he is of age. They will not risk their religious reputation in the synagogue by being linked to a man who confesses Jesus — even if that man is their son.
Fear did more than close their mouths. It pushed aside the instinct that would normally have made them stand between their child and danger.
But now everything is changed. His neighbours have him dragged before the authorities. His parents will no longer shield him from danger; they suddenly discover that he is of age and must answer for himself. If he has had dealings with Jesus, he must take the consequences.
The parents and their son spoke about the same event. Their testimonies were not of equal weight.
When we can connect the work of Christ with positive results in our own case, the testimony is irresistible. But the testimony of those who only grasp the theory of the gospel in the mind is weak and shallow. It is not tied to any real result in character and conduct, so the enemies of truth soon overturn it. This is very noticeable in the case of the man's parents. When questioned, they could only give a poor, cold testimony in the matter. They could speak clearly enough about their son and his misery. But about the cure they said, "how he now sees we do not know, nor do we know who opened his eyes."
The Pharisees called the parents in, hoping for a denial. Their fear produced the opposite.
Neither they nor any reasonable person doubted that Jesus had done the miracle. But they dreaded what the hostility of the Pharisees would do if they went beyond their own circle of natural knowledge. So they pleaded ignorance of how it was done, or of who did it. Fear of the Pharisees overcame them. They forget even the affection that would otherwise have sheltered their son from the coming blow. They throw the whole burden on him. "Ask him; he is of age, he will speak for himself." The Pharisees counted on their fears to produce a denial of the facts. God used those same fears to make it a controversy between the Pharisees and the man alone.
Their fear had a name. Others faced the same threat, and the story shows both ways it can end.
To be "put out of the synagogue" was the Jewish excommunication... The only recorded case is that of the man born blind, when he bore testimony to Christ. It was a happy exchange for him, for the Lord then revealed Himself to him as the Son of God (John 9:34-38). We also read that many of the chief rulers believed on the Lord. But they were afraid to confess Him, in case they were cast out, "for they loved the glory that comes from man more than the glory that comes from God" (John 12:42-43).
- Fact — The parents confirmed the two things the leaders wanted overturned: this was their son, and he was born blind. They left no way to discredit the miracle.
- Fear — "He is of age" was not information but escape. Their place in the synagogue mattered more than their son.
- Feebleness — They could describe his old misery clearly, but not the work that cured it. Testimony not tied to a result in your own life collapses under pressure.
- Forfeit — Their silence cost their son his defence. Fear pushed love aside, and he faced the questioning alone.
- Fruit — God turned their fear into His instrument. The miracle stood. The case narrowed to the man himself. Being cast out proved a happy exchange when the Lord revealed Himself to him.
His parents said these things because they feared the Jews, for the Jews had already agreed that if any one confessed him [to be the] Christ, he should be excommunicated from the synagogue.
The parents of the healed man stand before the authorities. They know what their son's healing means, and they will not say it. John tells us why they held back: the ruling was already made.
The phrase names a formal penalty in Jewish life, and the Lord had warned His followers it was coming.
To be "put out of the synagogue" was the Jewish excommunication. The Lord told His disciples that they would face it too. John 9:22; John 16:2. The only case recorded is that of the man born blind, when he bore testimony to Christ. It was a happy exchange for him, for the Lord then revealed Himself to him as the Son of God. John 9:34-38.
The word "already" carries weight. They fixed the verdict before the miracle, so no investigation could change it.
The Lord tells the Pharisees in this chapter that their sin was not real blindness but imagined sight. A blind man could have his eyes opened; a man who claims he can see thinks he needs no cure. Without a question, they had made up their minds that no one who confessed Christ should remain inside their religious system. How could they learn? What hope was left for such men? Called to look at something and admit its worth, they would get up and close the shutters in blind stubbornness, or tie a blindfold across their eyes. There was no hope at all.
So the questions that follow have another aim.
Anyone who confessed Jesus as the Christ would lose every religious privilege of Judaism. So their base motives stood revealed. They kept examining the man, not to draw out the truth, but to find some ground for condemning Jesus, or the man, or both.
Nothing in the parents' answer denies the miracle. They confirm the two facts that carry no risk, then hand their son over to the inquiry alone.
Neither they nor any reasonable person doubted that Jesus had worked the miracle. But they dreaded what the hostility of the Pharisees would do if they went beyond their own circle of natural knowledge. So they claimed they did not know how it happened, or who did it. Fear of the Pharisees overwhelms them. They forget even the affection that would otherwise have sheltered their child from the coming blow. They throw the whole burden on their own son.
Their place in the synagogue weighed more than their son.
They decline all responsibility for their son; he is of age. They will not risk their religious reputation in the synagogue by standing with a man who confesses Jesus, even if that man is their son.
The Pharisees called in the parents hoping to break the story. Their fear worked against the plan.
The Pharisees counted on the parents' fears to produce a denial of the facts. God used those very fears to make it only a controversy between the Pharisees and the man himself. The parents' evidence forced them to accept one thing as certain fact: the man who now saw had always been blind, and blind until just now.
The same threat returns later in this Gospel. Rulers believed and said nothing, and one writer calls that silence cowardice.
Ungodliness shows itself not only in a heart unwilling to believe, but in a soul too cowardly to confess the Lord. We see it here: "many even of the authorities believed in him, but for fear of the Pharisees they did not confess it, so that they would not be put out of the synagogue." And the motive is this: they loved glory from men rather than glory from God. They feared the religious world, sharply aware of human glory but dull to the glory that comes from God. But we must not forget: "with the heart one believes and is justified, and with the mouth one confesses and is saved." God makes much of confessing His Son.
The son did what his parents would not, and paid the price they feared.
What did it matter to that man that men cast him out, if he could be in the presence and at the feet of the Son of God! He gained far, far more by the Lord's gracious revelation to him than he could lose by excommunication. Pharisees might judge him unfit for their company. He was now at the feet of the Son of God, and He did not turn him away.
- Agreed — Their decision came before the evidence: confess Jesus as Christ, and you lose your place. No proof could move men who had already made up their minds.
- Feared — Fear of that ruling silenced the parents. It did not make them lie; it made them abandon their son to face it alone.
- Confessed — The son said what they would not. Rulers in John 12 believed and stayed silent; they loved glory from men more than glory from God.
- Cast out — Scripture records this penalty falling on one man only, and it fell for testifying to Christ.
- Found — What he lost was a seat in the synagogue. What he received was the Son of God revealing Himself — a trade the writers call a happy exchange.
On this account his parents said, He is of age ask *him*.
The religious leaders ask the parents to explain how their blind son can now see. The parents hand the question straight back: their son is old enough, so ask him. Behind that answer stands a rule the leaders had already agreed on. Anyone who confessed Jesus as the Christ would lose his place in the synagogue.
They admit only what nobody could deny, and refuse the one question that matters.
The parents have to bear witness that the man is their son, that he was born blind and that he now sees. They refuse to give any opinion about how he got his sight back. They decline all responsibility for their son; he is of age. They will not risk their religious reputation in the synagogue by being linked with a man who confesses Jesus, even if that man is their son.
Until this day the one certainty in the man's life had been his family. That is what changes here.
Whatever his sorrows had been, he had always known the sympathy of his neighbours and the tender consideration of those he met. He could always have counted on the kindness and love of his parents... But now everything is changed. His neighbours have him dragged before the authorities. His parents will no longer shield him from danger. They suddenly discover that he is of age and must answer for himself.
The rule behind this verse exposes the whole hearing. The questioning was never an honest search.
The parents were now called into the discussion. All they would testify was that he was indeed born blind, so his cure was beyond question. Fear led them to send every further question back to the man himself. And the fact comes out that the Pharisees had settled their verdict on the case in advance. They would shut anyone who confessed Jesus to be the Christ out of all the religious privileges of Judaism.
Being "put out of the synagogue" was the penalty the parents were dodging. The outcome for the one man who did pay it was not what they feared.
To be "put out of the synagogue" was the Jewish excommunication. The Lord told His disciples that this would be enforced against them too. The only case recorded is that of the man born blind, when he bore testimony to Christ. It was a happy exchange for him, for the Lord then revealed Himself to him as the Son of God. Of others we read that many of the chief rulers believed on the Lord. But they feared to confess Him, in case they should be cast out, "for they loved the glory that comes from man more than the glory that comes from God."
Men proud of their own religion made that rule. That is what makes it so serious.
They showed such hostility to the Lord, with all their religiousness, that one of their rules ran: "if anyone confessed Him to be the Christ, he should be excommunicated from the synagogue." So their religion shut Christ out — how solemn this is — and with Him everyone who took His side. For this reason they cast the man out. There the Lord met him, revealed Himself to him, and drew out his heart in worship outside the Jewish fold.
The Pharisees called the parents hoping the family would break the story. Their fear produced the opposite result.
They did not doubt that Jesus had done the miracle, and no reasonable person could. But they dreaded what the hatred of the Pharisees would do if they spoke beyond their own knowledge. So they pleaded ignorance of how it was done, or of who did it. Fear of the Pharisees overcame them. They even forget the affection that would otherwise have sheltered their son from the coming blow, and they throw the whole weight on him: "Ask him: he is of age, he will speak for himself." The Pharisees counted on those fears to produce a denial of the facts. But God used them to make it only a controversy between the Pharisees and the man himself.
- Fear, not doubt, shaped the parents' words. They never questioned the miracle. They feared what confessing it would cost them.
- Price: the penalty was excommunication. It cut a person off from every religious privilege of Judaism.
- Silence: to guard their standing, they refused responsibility for their own son and left him to face the leaders alone.
- Exposure: the rule shows the verdict was fixed in advance. Their religion had shut Christ out, and with Him everyone who sided with Him.
- Reversal: God used their fear to leave the case to the man alone. Being thrown out proved a happy exchange: the Lord met him outside and revealed Himself as the Son of God.
They called therefore a second time the man who had been blind, and said to him, Give glory to God we know that this man is sinful.
The healing can no longer be denied. So the leaders call the man in a second time and try to settle the case by their own authority. Their order sounds religious, but it carries a verdict on Jesus with it. Everything now turns on one question: will the man trade what he has lived through for what his superiors tell him to say?
Their questions have already failed twice. The man's own answers did not help them. His parents gave a careful reply that helped no more. So they change their ground.
The parents gave them no help, so the Jews come to the man a second time. They cannot deny the miracle. They will not recognise Jesus. So they fall back on their religious authority. They demand that the man "give glory to God" and ignore Christ completely. They even dare to say, "We know that this man is a sinner."
The demand takes the highest possible ground. They refuse to stand for a mere kindness done to a beggar. They take God's side instead — and that is how they cut Christ out.
They now take the highest ground. Others may be swept away by the apparent good done to a man, but they at least hold to God's side. So they call on him to give glory to God, while they state their total confidence that Jesus was a sinner. From that day to this, it has not been rare for men to claim they honour God at the cost of His Son. The Lord warned His disciples to expect this to the fullest, wherever the Father and the Son are unknown.
The same split shows up wherever people are warm about God and cold about Jesus.
People may speak of God and of religion, but Christ has no place in their hearts. The Pharisees in John 9 could say to the poor man, "Give glory to God." Yet when they spoke of Jesus, they could say, "This man is a sinner."
Their unbelief is now complete and deliberate. And the word "we" carries the weight: the pronoun is added for emphasis. That is not an argument. It is a claim to higher standing, set against what the man has felt in his own body.
Unbelief was now complete. They recognised the miracle, even though they had denied it when they questioned the parents. So "they called the man" — unbelief acting out its own blindness while it claims to see — "the second time who was blind, and said, Give glory to God." A great miracle had indeed been done, and they knew he must feel it. They were too careful to fight that, so they brought in their authority to bury the matter. Then "we know": you may see the miracle, but we have larger and fuller means of judging — the pronoun is put in for emphasis. "We know that this man" — we know Him — He "is a sinner."
Look at what they have just admitted. If God deserves the praise for this healing, their own charge about the Sabbath falls apart.
They call him in and tell him plainly that he may give God the praise for his healing, but must give no credit to Christ, for they claim to know that Christ is a sinner (v. 24). This is a hard-hearted lie: they claim to honour God while they attack His Son and dishonour Him. But if they say God is responsible for the man's healing, why do they not condemn God for doing this on the Sabbath?
The man now stands alone. He sees what they want him to say, and he will not move onto ground he has never tested.
Finally, the man must fight the battle alone. His enemies tell him to give the praise to God, for, they say, "we know that this man is a sinner." To give praise to God for such mercy would have been the delight of his soul. But how could he deny the facts? … He clearly saw that they were aiming at his denial of Christ, or at least that he should share their wicked thoughts about Him. They tried to make him defend a position he had never examined. He refused to do it. He fell back on one he knew no one could attack.
- Cornered — They could not deny the miracle, and they would not recognise Jesus. So they fell back on their religious authority instead of evidence.
- Cut out — "Give glory to God" meant: praise God, ignore Christ. Ever since, men have claimed to honour God at the cost of His Son.
- Claimed — The emphatic "we know" is not proof but rank: you saw it, but we have the fuller means of judging.
- Contradicted — If God gets the credit for the healing, their own Sabbath charge falls apart.
- Certain — They tried to make him defend a position he had never examined. He stood on ground no one could attack.
He answered therefore, If he is sinful I know not. One thing I know, that, being blind [before], now I see.
The leaders call the healed man back a second time. Now they do not ask — they tell him what to conclude. His reply refuses their verdict on Jesus while holding fast to the one fact they cannot touch.
Before he speaks, the leaders set the terms. They tell him he may thank God for his healing, but not the One who healed him.
They call him back and tell him firmly that he can give God the praise for his healing. But he must give no credit to Christ, since they claim to know that Christ is a sinner (v. 24). This is the callous deceit of claiming to honour God while dishonouring His Son by wicked denunciation. But if they say God is responsible for the man's healing, why do they not denounce God for doing this on the sabbath?
He does not meet their claim with a claim of his own. He answers with a fact.
But the man in his simplicity puts forward the fact which he deeply felt and they would gladly hide. "Whether He is a sinner I do not know. One thing I do know, that though I was blind, now I see." No argument can stand against the logic of reality — least of all against a reality like this. He truly did not know what they claimed to know. But Jesus could not be a sinner, and the proof he gives is clear and unanswerable — proof on their own ground, plain to everyone.
Notice what he does not say. He does not defend Jesus' character. That refusal is tactics, not weakness.
The man avoided this subtle trap by simply affirming again the one point about which he was immovably certain. A skilful general refuses battle on ground the enemy has chosen. He will only meet the foe in his own unassailable position. In the same way this man refused mere theological discussion, where he was no match for them. He took his stand on the work he knew had been done in him.
The weight of his answer rests on one small verb.
What a moral triumph, won by the statement of a simple fact, stated in a firm but simple way! He said, "I know." Notice, first, that it is not "I think." In these matters we must give up the rule of our own thinking, or we are sure to go wrong… When by grace a soul has come to Christ, it knows that it is saved.
The plainest believer can stand before the most skilled opponent and not lose ground.
In argument or learning the blind man was no match for the Pharisees and leaders of the synagogue. But there was one thing they could not shake him from: "One thing I DO KNOW, that though I was blind, now I see." The unbeliever cannot follow the believer into the region of experience. Augustine has given us very sound advice in urging us not to let what we do not know shake us in what we do know.
At this moment the man's understanding is genuine but incomplete. He knows what was done to him, not yet who did it.
He knew the work, but not the Person of Christ. Yet how highly favoured he was! He was led to know the work of Christ, and he was himself the subject of it… Intellectual accuracy about the plan of salvation is a poor, cold, powerless thing when it is not joined to personal experience of its power.
His new sight pictures a deeper cure, and his confession grows as he learns.
To confess Jesus Christ come in the flesh is the work of God's Spirit. Only so do we, blind by nature, receive the Light of life. Christ becomes everything to us, who before had nothing but sins and darkness and death. The man is clear about himself and confesses the Lord more as he learns more. The self-righteous oppose… Human affection may avoid confessing the truth. Human religion may frown, revile, and persecute. But grace and truth only shine the more brightly.
This is the pattern for ordinary Christian witness.
First of all you receive the gospel yourself, and then, constrained by His love, you go and tell others what Jesus has done for you. Like the man whose eyes Jesus opened, you can say, "One thing I do know, that though I was blind, now I see." Who performed this marvel? Jesus.
- The trap — He could praise God, they said, as long as he refused Christ. That honours God while dishonouring His Son.
- The tactic — He declined the debate he could not win and stood on the one point he could not be moved from.
- The word — "I know" is not "I think." When grace brings a soul to Christ, that soul knows it is saved.
- The reach — No learning or argument can follow a believer into the region of his own experience.
- The result — He knew the work before he knew the Person, and confessed more as he learned more. That is how the gospel spreads: tell others what Jesus has done for you.
And they said to him again, What did he do to thee? how opened he thine eyes?
The healed man stands before the religious leaders a second time. They ask a question he has already answered. Why ask again what they refused to believe the first time? And why does a beggar grow bolder than his own parents?
They do not deny that the man can see. They only reopen the question of how it happened.
This baffled the Jews. They say, "What did He do?" They recognise the miracle, but they ask about the manner of it. But the point was the exercise of power that faith discerned. It was the one thing the poor man knew. He had told them the manner before; but what his mind rested on was the plain effect of power. He had been blind, and he saw. On this point the manner did not matter — it did not matter at all, once they admitted the power. It was the feebleness of unbelief; he felt that it was.
A second telling of a story is a chance to catch the teller out.
Persistent in their opposition, they ask again how he received sight. Did they hope his story would change? Any difference would give them an excuse to reject it. If so, they were disappointed again. The man stood by what he had said at first. Now, why ask him again? Would they, he said — and probably he said it with irony — would they be Christ's disciples?
The man does not repeat his account of the mud and the washing. He turns the question back on them, and stays calm.
The persistence of the Pharisees meets a quiet courage in the man. That courage stands out against the fears of his parents. It even presses the claims of the One who had done so good and great a deed on His enemies. They could not resist it. If they press the man with the question, How? he answers with the question, Why?
He is the one on trial. Yet the exchange ends with a challenge aimed at his judges.
Determined to find some flaw somewhere, the Pharisees make an effort by cross-examination to trap him: "What did he do to you? How did he open your eyes?" But the honesty of the man saw through this at once. He had told them once, and they wanted to disbelieve it. … They had wanted to put him on the defensive. Instead he wisely takes the offensive. He challenges them to be honest enough to give Christ the place that is His by right.
Skilled debaters could have confounded him in an argument. He never gave them one. He kept to what had happened to him.
Notice how the heart of this poor man lingers around the work of Jesus. He never lets himself be drawn away from it to follow the puzzling arguments of the Pharisees. To all their questions and reasonings his reply is, "He put mud on my eyes, and I washed, and I see." Here was his solid ground. No logic could shake him from it. He kept to the simple fact of Christ's work and did not reason about it, and this was his safety. Had he reasoned about it, they would have confounded him, for they were subtle men.
Each round of questioning leaves him bolder and clearer. By the end he is not explaining the cure. He is wondering at their ignorance.
In the helplessness of unbelief, they question him about how the work was done. He, getting ever freer, asks why they want to know. Do they want to be His disciples? … The man's spiritual insight was keeping pace with his physical sight. He then says how strange it is that they do not know where the Lord is from. Yet His miraculous work is right in front of them.
- Repeated: They asked again what he had already told them. They wanted the manner, not the meaning — "the feebleness of unbelief."
- Motive: A second telling was their chance to find a discrepancy and an excuse; the man's story did not move.
- Reversed: They asked how; he asked why. His invitation to become disciples put them on the defensive.
- Grounded: He never argued theology with subtle men. He stayed on the one fact he owned: he was blind, and now he sees.
- Growing: The more they pressed him, the freer he became. His spiritual insight caught up with his new eyesight.
He answered them, I told you already and ye did not hear why do ye desire to hear again? do ye also wish to become his disciples?
The Pharisees, the religious leaders questioning him, have already heard the man's story once. Now they ask him a second time how his eyes were opened. His reply turns the questioning around. He asks why they want to hear it again, and whether they mean to follow Jesus themselves.
The second round of questions was not a search for facts. They had already recognised the miracle. The man sees through it, and points back to the telling they refused to hear.
They recognise the miracle, but ask about the manner of it... He had told them the manner before; but what his mind rested on was the plain effect of power; he was blind, and he saw... It was the feebleness of unbelief; he felt it was. I told you, said the poor man. At the time, when it was worth hearing as news for faith, you did not listen. Are you in earnest in what you say? Why do you want to hear it again, when you see the miracle? Do you wish to become His disciples? It was forcing them to the real point of their unbelief; a just reproach.
His parents had just dodged the same panel out of fear. The man does not. He meets their question with a question of his own.
The Pharisees keep pressing, and they find in the man a quiet courage. It stands out against the fears of his parents. It even presses on His opponents the claims of the One who had done so good and great a deed, in a way they could not resist. If they press the man with the question, How? he answers with the question, Why?
Commentators differ on the tone. Some hear irony in it, and see what the sting provoked.
By now he had seen their hostility, and his question, "Will you also be His disciples?" had a touch of sarcasm in it. This stung them into losing their tempers. In their anger they declared their loyalty to Moses. In doing so they committed themselves to admitting they knew nothing about the origin and credentials of Jesus. They took the "agnostic" position, just as so many do today. But this was a fatal admission.
Others hear a real invitation in the same words.
If they are really interested, would they honestly consider being also disciples of the Lord Jesus? (v. 27). They had wanted to put him on the defensive. Instead he wisely takes the offensive. He challenges them to be honest enough to give Christ the place that is His by right.
Either way, the question is no longer about how the cure happened. It asks what they will do with the One who worked it.
Everyone was against him. But the sense of the One he had come out to gave the blind man courage, and he says, "Will you also be His disciples?" Will you throw in your lot with Him? He was not thinking of the relief to be had from Him, but: will you give yourself to Him? This is one reason for so much weakness among us. The testimony that goes out is so much more about the relief than about the Person in whom it is found.
The man still knows very little about Jesus at this stage.
A little seed of faith is hard to recognise as faith at first. It still grows in the middle of opposition — even by means of it. The man learns to own Him as a prophet, and at last the glory of the Son of God is revealed.
By the end the roles are reversed.
The man who was once blind now saw, and he understood the true state of the case. Those who had never experienced His gracious power did not... Christ is a rock of strength to the one, and of offence to the other. They expose themselves to the sharp rebuke of their folly by the man they pretended to despise.
- Listen — the repeated question was not honest. They had already heard the answer, and they would not listen.
- Turn — they press how; he answers why, and a quiet courage replaces the fear his parents had shown.
- Tone — commentators differ over the closing question — irony, or a real invitation? Either way it asks whose side they are on.
- Person — the question is not about the benefit but about giving yourself to the One who gave it. Testimony that stops at the relief is weak.
- Growth — opposition does not shrink his faith. It grows it, from "a prophet" to the glory of the Son of God.
They railed at him, and said, Thou art his disciple, but we are disciples of Moses.
The man born blind has just asked his examiners a pointed question: do they also want to become disciples of Jesus? This verse is their answer. It is not an argument. It is an insult, and it draws the sharpest line in the chapter: two names, two teachers, two grounds to stand on.
They had tried everything to break the man's story, and failed. Their next move was not a better case but a worse tone.
The man will not let them draw him into discussions about the character of the blessed Lord. He repeats what he does know, and what they could not deny — he was blind, and now he sees. Unable to deny the man's simple statement of fact, they fall back on abuse. They revile the man for being Christ's disciple. They claim that they themselves are Moses' disciples. Jesus they despise as One of whom they know nothing.
Their closing words sound like a confession of ignorance. They are nothing of the kind.
"We know that God has spoken to Moses, but as for this man, we do not know where He comes from" (verse 29). It was unbelieving scorn, not real ignorance.
The Pharisees name their teacher, and so they state the ground they stand on. That choice still faces everyone.
"The law was given through Moses; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ" (John 1:17). This passage states two principles, as different from each other as possible. It names two men who represent them. The principles are law on one side, grace and truth on the other. The men who represent them are Moses and Jesus Christ... Every person in the Christian world stands under either Moses or Christ. The Pharisees said to the man to whom Jesus had given sight: "You are His disciple, but we are Moses' disciples" (John 9:28). This was at least a clear statement of the ground on which the speakers stood.
They wanted the standing that Moses' name gave them, not the message he carried. Holding an old teaching while refusing what God is doing now has a name.
Notice how they rest on the knowledge they already have. He rests on the evidence of God in the thing itself... Old principles and old teaching may be right. But where new power is on display, resting on them only as their disciples is the form of unbelief: "You are His disciple; we are Moses' disciples." They took the credit that Moses' name gave them, but not what God said through Moses. If they had received His word, they would have believed in Jesus as the Christ, for Moses spoke of Him. Discipleship held for that credit is unbelief.
Honour the servant and reject the Master, and the servant becomes a witness against you.
The Lord fully recognised their professed regard for Moses... But the religious leaders were hypocrites. So the word of God became, in this case, the instrument of their condemnation... Professing to believe Moses, they failed to see the One of whom Moses wrote in the law and the prophets. So Moses became, not their saviour, but their judge. The Lord said to them: "Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father. There is one who accuses you: Moses, on whom you have set your hope. For if you believed Moses, you would believe me; for he wrote of me. But if you do not believe his writings, how will you believe my words?" (John 5:45-47).
Their zeal went to the servant, not to the Lord.
Zealous for the servant whom they set up as master, they confessed their ignorance of Him who is Lord of all.
Calling him "His disciple" was not just name-calling. It was meant to frighten him.
The poor soul keeps his integrity. So they alarm him: they cut him off from every recognised ground of safety. "You are His disciple," they say, "but we are Moses' disciples." Yet he is kept — and not only kept, but led on from strength to strength. He has, and more is given to him. He follows as the light leads. At last it shines so bright that it exposes the darkness of the Pharisees, and they cast him out.
- Fact. No one could deny the man's simple testimony — once blind, now seeing. So his examiners stopped arguing and started insulting.
- Scorn. They said they did not know where Jesus came from. That was not honest ignorance, but scorn.
- Badge. They wore Moses' name for the credit it brought, and refused the new work of God in front of them. That is the shape unbelief takes.
- Accuser. The teacher they hid behind becomes their judge. Moses wrote about Christ, so in honouring the servant they confessed they did not know the Master.
- Cost. The label was meant to frighten the man off every safe footing. Instead he went from strength to strength, right up to the day they cast him out.
We know that God spoke to Moses; but [as to] this [man], we know not whence he is.
The healed man's questioners answer him with a boast about Moses and a shrug about Jesus. In one breath they claim to be sure about Moses. In the next they admit they know nothing about the One who opened the man's eyes.
Their admission sounds humble, but the tone of the whole exchange gives them away.
"They insulted him and said, You are His disciple, but we are disciples of Moses. We know that God has spoken to Moses, but as for this man, we do not know where he comes from" (verses 28, 29). It was unbelieving scorn, not real ignorance.
The claim about Moses is true. The problem is what they do with it: they turn one messenger of God into a shield against Jesus.
Despite their much-praised reverence for Moses, the people of Israel did not truly receive him as the messenger of God. They rejected him in Egypt, saying, "Who made you a prince or a judge over us?" (Exodus 2:14)… But then Jesus came, "the true and faithful witness," "the true light." The Jews rejected His claims by putting forward the claims of Moses. This is one of the marks of the evil heart and twisted will of man. He constantly refuses to acknowledge the rights of God. They despise His grace in Christ. Yet they pretend to accept His rights in the law, and they use the law to reject Christ.
Notice which half of their sentence would have required faith. Owning Moses was respectable; owning Jesus was not.
New power was on display. Yet they rested only on old principles, or old teaching — even right ones, so as to be only their disciples. That is the form unbelief takes: "You are His disciple; we are Moses' disciples." God did speak through Moses, and Moses spoke of Christ. If they had received what God said, instead of only the credit of the association, they would have believed in Jesus as the Christ… Everyone treated that link with Moses as an honour, so owning it took no faith. "As to this man, we do not know where He is from." There was exactly the point of faith.
Their "we do not know" was meant to dismiss Jesus. Instead it sank their case: they were the very men whose job it was to know.
Govett's comment is: "Unbelievers will at last be condemned out of their own mouths and by their own principles." The "common sense" that guides people in ordinary matters often deserts them in religious ones. Soundness of the head is governed here by the state of the heart. Weiss notes the emphatic Greek "we." Compare the man's "you" — they, the people's spiritual leaders, who alone were to judge in such matters! Do we not have their equivalents in our own day?
The healed man could not answer half their questions. What he did know exposed how little their expertise was worth.
When they question the man, he says, "Whether He is a sinner I do not know; one thing I know, that though I was blind, now I see." That is the only way of knowing that is worth anything. An outward knowledge of Christ is only double blindness. But then the power of the Spirit of God gives the knowledge of Christ as the One sent by God. At that moment you have eyes — spiritual eyes, of course… Then the man reasons with them: He has opened my eyes, and you cannot tell where He is from. He was himself the object of divine power, so he knew it was such.
The leaders' verdict was not the last word. Jewish believers who kept looking at Jesus, instead of dismissing Him, reached the opposite answer.
These Hebrews had taken up a new profession. Better still, they had entered on the confession of the name of Jesus, the one their nation had rejected. Their nation summed up its attitude to Him in these words: "We know that God has spoken to Moses, but as for this man, we do not know where he comes from" (John 9:29). The more these converted Hebrews considered Jesus and studied Him, the more they would know where He was from. They would see that truly "He had come from God and was going back to God" (John 13:3).
- Scorn, not ignorance. Their "we do not know where He comes from" was contempt dressed as caution — a refusal, not a confession.
- Moses misused. They held a true fact about Moses and used it as a shield. They pretended to honour God's rights in the law while despising His grace in Christ.
- No faith required. Owning Moses cost them nothing. Owning Jesus was the point where faith was needed, and there they refused.
- Self-condemned. These were the men whose one duty was to judge such matters, and they admitted they could not. Unbelievers condemn themselves out of their own mouths, because a sound head follows the state of the heart.
- Two kinds of knowing. Outward knowledge of Christ is double blindness. The man who had felt the power knew what the experts could not tell. Study Jesus, and you learn where He came from.
The man answered and said to them, Now in this is a wonderful thing, that *ye* do not know whence he is, and he has opened mine eyes.
The religious leaders have just told the man born blind that they cannot say where Jesus comes from. His reply turns that admission into the proof they refuse: the One they cannot place has opened his eyes.
His amazement is aimed at the leaders, not at the miracle. They cannot place Jesus, yet the result of His work stands in front of them, speaking:
"As for this man, we do not know where He comes from." There was the very point of faith. It was a full confession of their own utter ignorance on the vital question — and their own condemnation. If they did not know where He was from, He might after all be from God… But the man had a ground to rest on that their unbelief takes from them. He meets them on the point of their knowledge or ignorance by the certainty of the fact, on their own principles. The plain reasoning of faith is most sure and conclusive… This brought their unbelief clearly home to the poor man's mind. Their authority was painful, but it no longer mattered, for his answer rejects their unbelief: "Why, this is an amazing thing! You do not know where He comes from, and yet" — which they acknowledge as a fact — "He opened my eyes."
The Pharisees had called Jesus a sinner and turned on the man himself. He refuses to fight on that ground. He hands the question back to the leaders.
The man's answer was as solid as it was to the point. He sets aside the attack on himself. He treats it as a question for the religious leaders. They admitted they could not tell where He came from — the One who had done a work with no parallel as a display of God's power. It was hard, if not impossible, to believe that such a person could be evil, as they had charged. Even on the lowest ground, the case between Jesus and the Pharisees was plain, and their moral incapacity astonishes the man.
Their ignorance was not innocent. One writer shows where it came from:
It is remarkable how they rest in the knowledge they already have. He rests on the present evidence of God at work… Their unbelief lay in separating God and Jesus. This was wilful, given the evidence. God was showing new power, yet they rested on old teaching only. Being its disciples is right enough in itself, but resting there is the form unbelief takes: "You are His disciple, but we are disciples of Moses." Yet if they had received what God really said through Moses, instead of only the credit of belonging, they would have believed in Jesus as the Christ, for Moses spoke of Him.
He has no training and no standing. He has one fact, and it makes him fearless in front of the scholars.
The Jews did not see who was leading him on. They tried to puzzle him. But as with Christ Himself, when they tried to catch Him with questions, He went on calmly. Now the poor man says, "Here is a wonder of wonders! You clever teachers of the day, and you cannot tell who this is that has opened my eyes!" Then he takes the place of a teacher among them. A poor, dull man, only fit to be thrown out of the synagogue, yet giving a testimony to God in His character.
Each round of questioning leaves him bolder and clearer. What starts as a bare fact about his eyes ends as a settled conviction about the Person who healed them.
He reasoned rightly. The miracle showed that Jesus was of God. Light, too, was shining into that man's soul. The more they opposed him and belittled the Lord, the clearer he became… The Pharisees began by saying the Lord was not of God. The man's final testimony was exactly what they had opposed from the start.
The climb ends at the feet of the One he defends:
How gently and how blessedly the man has been led into the light by confessing Christ. First he owns that Christ is "a man called Jesus." Then, with more light, he says He is "a prophet." Faced with the Jews' condemnation of Christ, he boldly declares that Christ is "from God." Finally, in the presence of Jesus, he comes fully into the light, owns Christ as Lord, and worships Him as the Son of God. So the man is brought from blindness and begging to faith and worship.
- Evidence. The healed man rests on what God has just done. His opponents rest on what they already know. That is the dividing line.
- Ignorance. They admit they cannot say where Jesus is from. He calls that the amazing thing: the fact they admit already answers the question they refuse to ask.
- Unbelief. They kept Moses' name for the standing it gave them. Refusing the new power God was showing, while holding an old name, is what unbelief looks like.
- Boldness. A beggar with no training and one certainty out-argues the teachers. He ends up teaching them.
- Growth. Opposition does not dim his sight. It sharpens it: from "a man called Jesus," to "a prophet," to "from God," to worshipping the Son of God.
[But] we know that God does not hear sinners; but if any one be God-fearing and do his will, him he hears.
For the second time, the religious leaders question the man born blind. They call the One who opened his eyes a sinner, so he answers them with a rule they already accept.
The healed man does not claim special insight. He takes a principle his opponents themselves professed and lets the facts do the rest.
The plain reasoning of faith is most sure and conclusive... His questioners would not draw the conclusion, and that was their condemnation. So he reasons on principles they themselves accepted, meeting them on their own Jewish ground: "We know that God does not listen to sinners," and so on. We know these principles. Here is a miracle without parallel, a great work. "If this man were not from God," for faith draws definite conclusions, "He could do nothing."
Behind the saying lies an older rule about how God treats those who honor Him.
The man's answer was both solid and to the point. He brushes aside the attack on himself. He makes it a question between the religious leaders, who by their own admission could not tell where He was from, and the One who had done a work like no other as a display of God's power... "We know that God does not listen to sinners, but if anyone is a worshiper of God and does His will, God listens to him." What can be surer as a general principle than this: "those who honor Me I will honor, and those who despise Me shall be lightly esteemed" (1 Sam. 2:30)?
The leaders had admitted the miracle. That admission trapped them.
But they have trapped themselves, and the man sees it. Is it not a marvel, he says, that they, the religious leaders, were ignorant of One who had opened the eyes of a blind man? God does not listen to sinners. That is, He does not approve a man of sinful character by giving him power to work miracles. The one He approves in this way is the one who truly worships God and does His will (vv. 30-31).
One writer was asked about this verse and answered plainly.
We do not think John 9:31 has anything to do with the matter you refer to. The Holy Spirit records what the blind man said to the Pharisees. But we believe God is always ready to hear the cry of any poor needy soul who looks to Him through Jesus. We see more and more how far the cold dogmas of theology are from the loving heart of a Savior-God. Some people use the bare letter of certain texts of Scripture in a rigid, off-putting way. We have no sympathy with that.
The second half of the verse reaches beyond the argument with the Pharisees. It touches our own praying.
Meanwhile, doing His will is of the greatest importance. But let it be His will, not some service we imagine and invent for ourselves. As we have seen, we must know and understand it first, and then put it into practice. "Whoever does the will of God abides forever" (1 John 2:17). And God hears the prayers of such people: "if anyone is a worshiper of God and does His will, God listens to him" (John 9:31); "if we ask anything according to His will He hears us" (1 John 5:14).
Each attack pushed the man to say more about Jesus. His last word was the very thing the leaders had denied from the start.
He reasoned rightly. The miracle showed that Jesus was of God. Light, too, was shining into that man's soul. The more they opposed him, and belittled the Lord, the clearer he got. "A prophet," not a sinner, but "a worshiper of God," and now "of God" — such were the steps in his testimony. The Pharisees began by saying the Lord was not of God. The man's last testimony was just that which they had at first opposed.
The cost was immediate, and so was the compliment hidden inside the insult:
What then remained for his adversaries? Nothing but scornful rage, and the harshest blow their religious power could strike. "They cast him out." Yet without meaning to, they first bore witness to the force of his words: "You were born in utter sin, and would you teach us?" They were too proud to learn.
- The principle — "God does not listen to sinners" was common ground. The man reasoned from what his accusers already accepted.
- The proof — to be heard here means God backs a man with power. The miracle had no parallel, so the conclusion was plain: "If this man were not from God, He could do nothing."
- The limit — the verse is not a rule that God ignores needy souls. He is always ready to hear anyone who looks to Him through Jesus.
- The condition — God listens to the one who does His will. It must be His will, not a service we invent: "if we ask anything according to His will He hears us."
- The result — pressure did not silence him; it cleared his sight. First a prophet, then a worshiper, then "of God." The leaders threw him out, too proud to learn.
Since time was, it has not been heard that any one opened the eyes of one born blind.
A beggar who had never seen daylight stands on trial before the religious leaders. His whole defence is one appeal to history: no one has ever heard of a cure like this. From that one fact he draws a conclusion the trained men in the room refuse to draw.
Israel's history was full of miracles, yet one kind of miracle never appears in it.
No act was more typical of the Messiah than giving sight to the blind. Moses and Joshua, Elijah and Elisha, and others worked many wonders in days long past. But we never read of a single blind man receiving sight before He came. So the Jews were right to treat this as a special sign of the Anointed of Jehovah.
The words "since the world began" translate a Greek phrase built on the word aion. One writer traces how far it reaches.
A similar phrase occurs in the words of the man to whom the Lord gave sight (John 9:32): "From the aion it was not heard that anyone opened the eyes of the blind." Here again the meaning is simply "it never was heard."
A deed with no precedent pointed to the One who did it. Their own Scriptures had marked out this sign in advance.
He adds what was devastating to the unbelief of the Jews: never in history had anyone before opened the eyes of the blind. If they had cared to think about it, opening the eyes of the blind was one of the distinctive marks of the Messiah of Israel (Isa. 42:1-7). Never had this happened until He came. This ought to have spoken deeply to the consciences of the men questioning him. It should have spoken more deeply still when he pressed his point on them: if this man were not from God, He could do nothing of this kind at all.
The man had no training. His questioners had all of it. Yet he saw the truth about Christ, and they did not.
The beggar with his eyes opened can see further into the truth about the Person of Christ than these professed followers of Moses. He expresses his wonder at the ignorance and stupidity of their unbelief. Never before, since the world began, had anyone done such a miracle. Yet they called the One who had done this great work a sinner.
Commentators read the physical cure as a picture of something larger. Raising the dead was no smaller a work of power. But this miracle carried a meaning only the Son could give.
Who but the Light of the world could open the eyes of a blind man? This wonderful miracle was reserved for Christ to perform. No one had ever done this work until Jesus came. In itself it was not a greater work than raising the dead. But it pictured the knowledge of God entering a man's soul, and who could do that but Jesus? Who could tell people what God was like, but the One who knew Him? Moses and the prophets, and even angels, could bring a message from God. But the Son did not bring a mere message. He came from the Father, and He brought the light of the Father into this dark world.
Saying this out loud got him thrown out. The expulsion turned out to be the doorway to more light, not less.
This blind man in chapter 9 confesses Him as a prophet, and as the greatest of all prophets. He says: "Never since the world began has it been heard that anyone opened the eyes of a man born blind." For this confession the leaders of the people excommunicated him. So another sheep passed from the fold into the hand of the Son and the Father. In his isolation the light that lit up his soul grew far brighter, to his indescribable joy. He learns that the Prophet he so boldly confessed is the Son of God.
- Never — the phrase covers all recorded time. No one before Christ had ever done this.
- Unique — Moses, Joshua, Elijah and Elisha worked wonders. None of them gave sight to a blind man. That sign belonged to the Messiah.
- Evidence — the man argues from a deed with no precedent to a Person who must be from God. His questioners have no answer.
- Meaning — the cure pictures the knowledge of God entering a soul. Only the Son, who came from the Father, could bring it.
- Cost — the confession got him expelled. Alone, he learned that the Prophet he defended is the Son of God.
If this [man] were not of God he would be able to do nothing.
Questioned a second time, the man born blind reasons from a fact no one in the room denies: his eyes are open, and only God could have done that. His words are plain logic from a man with no training in argument. His judges have no answer but abuse.
The miracle settled the question for him. His conclusion was the very thing his opponents had denied from the start. (Several writers quote an older translation, which reads "of God" where the ESV reads "from God".)
He reasoned rightly. The miracle showed that Jesus was of God. Light, too, was shining into that man's soul. The more they opposed him, and belittled the Lord, the clearer he got. "A prophet," not a sinner, but "a worshipper of God," and now "of God" — these were the steps in his testimony. The Pharisees began by saying the Lord was not of God. The man's last testimony was just what they had opposed at first: Christ was of God. Later on the Lord said, "If I had not done among them the works that no one else did, they would not be guilty of sin" (15:24). Here clearly was one of that class.
He argues from the principles his judges themselves claim to hold, and lets the certainty of the fact do the rest.
But the man had ground to stand on — ground their unbelief takes away from them. He meets them on the point of their knowledge or ignorance by the certainty of the fact on their own principles. The plain reasoning of faith is most sure and conclusive. It is the work of God to give the faith. But faith sees the full force of the moral reasoning of God's acts, on God's own principles. Unbelief does not see it, though it is fully responsible for it… Here is a miracle without parallel, a great work. "If this man were not of God," for the conclusions of faith are positive, "He could do nothing."
His examiners claim Moses as their teacher. The beggar has no training at all, and the better grasp of who Jesus is.
The beggar with his eyes opened can see further into the truth about the Person of Christ than these professed followers of Moses. He expresses his wonder at the ignorance and stupidity of their unbelief. No one had ever done such a miracle since the world began. Yet they claimed that the One who had done this great work was a sinner. "God does not hear sinners… if this Man were not of God, He could do nothing." So the man is led by simple faith to confess that Jesus is "of God".
"Of God" is not where he starts and not where he ends. Each round of pressure moves him further.
First, he owns that Christ is "a Man that is called Jesus" (John 9:11). Then, with further light, he says He is "a Prophet" (John 9:17). Afterwards, faced with the Jews' condemnation of Christ, he boldly declares that Christ is "of God" (John 9:33). Finally, in the presence of Jesus, he comes fully into the light and owns Christ as Lord, and worships Him as the Son of God (John 9:36-38). So the man is brought from blindness and beggary to faith and worship.
His confession in front of that court cost him something, and the bill came at once.
Faith made the seeing man bold. Unbelief reasoned in a twisted way. It refused the evidence of God's gracious power, and it rejected Him who alone makes the Father truly known. To that, he replies, "Since the world began it was never heard that anyone opened the eyes of a man born blind. If this man were not from God, he could do nothing." Powerless and furious, they could only hiss in answer, "You were born in utter sin, and would you teach us?" And they cast him out.
The man's argument points to one Person. Only Christ gives sight, and He gives it now as He gave it then.
No one could give sight to the blind but Himself… It is by Christ you must have your eyes opened, if they ever are to be opened. It is by Him God would bring heavenly light into your soul.
- The fact. His eyes were open, and no one denied it. The whole argument rests on a work no one could explain away.
- The reasoning. He reasons from the principles his judges accept. Faith's conclusion from God's acts is positive, not tentative.
- The confession. "Of God" is one rung on a rising ladder — a man called Jesus, a prophet, of God, and finally Lord, worshipped as the Son of God.
- The cost. The clearer his testimony grew, the hotter their hatred. They could not answer him, so they insulted him and threw him out.
- The sight. No one but Christ ever opened eyes born blind, and He is still the only one who brings light into a soul.
They answered and said to him, Thou hast been wholly born in sins, and thou teachest us? And they cast him out.
A blind beggar has just out-argued the religious leaders of Jerusalem. They answer with an insult, then throw him out — and both moves, as the story goes on, end up serving him.
The man's reasoning was simple, and no one could answer it. That is why the leaders stopped reasoning. One writer names what they had left once they lost the argument:
What then remained for his adversaries? Nothing but furious contempt, and the heaviest blow their religious authority could strike. "They cast him out." But without meaning to, they first showed how strong his words were. "You were born in utter sin, and would you teach us?" They were too proud to learn.
The sting is in the second half of their sentence. It was not the man's morals that offended them, but his position:
Insults and contempt were their weapons. Pharisees taught by a beggar born blind! Which of them could put up with that?
They read his blindness as proof of unusual sin. Earlier in the chapter the Lord had said the opposite. One writer shows why their verdict was untrue. He adds that even if it had been true, it would have counted against them:
They could give no answer. They only sealed their own condemnation. They were not rejecting the man. They were rejecting the counsel of God against themselves, the work of God, and the evidence of His word and its power. It was still the pride of knowledge, acting in ignorance: "Would you teach us?" He was not born in sin. He was born so that grace might be shown in him, and so that the works of God should be displayed. They knew nothing of the whole order of God's purposes in grace. And if he had been born in sins, the sovereignty and power of that work of grace would be all the more striking, and their condemnation all the greater.
Being cast out was a formal exclusion, with real cost to an ordinary man's life. The Sanhedrin named below was the Jewish high court:
"They cast him out." He would understand what must follow. The Sanhedrin would take up the matter. Meanwhile, before the legal sentence went out, he was in effect an excommunicated person, cut off from religious privileges. From now on, as far as they could manage it, they would mark him as unfit to associate with. What had he done? What was his crime? He had confessed that the Lord was "of God."
Seen from a distance, this single expulsion is the first crack in something larger:
So they cast him out of the synagogue. They had already decided this: if anyone confessed that the Worker of these mighty deeds was the Christ, he should be cast out. So the open break with the disciples of Christ has begun on the side of the synagogue.
He had sat among them for years as a blind beggar without trouble. Sight is what made him intolerable:
He had received light, and this light had collided with the darkness. There could be no harmony, no fellowship, no rest. The light must be put out. As long as he had been a blind member of their system, all was well. They never raised a question. But now he had received light. He would not hide it, and he would not hand his conscience over to them. So they had only to get rid of him as best they could.
But look where their sentence put him:
They had taken up stones to throw at Jesus at the end of John 8, and they excommunicated the man born blind. The Jews who "cast him out" cast him into the company of the "Son of God."
His understanding of Christ had been growing all through the questioning, and it does not stop at the door:
He learns that being linked with the rejected Christ puts him outside the established order of men. He had already faced the truth that he was blind... and in facing that fact he came under the gracious touch of the Lord. Now he faces the truth of being "cast out" by the world, and in that position he becomes the object of wonderful grace — "found" by Christ.
The pattern did not end with him:
His neighbours and relatives disowned him. In the end the religious authorities excommunicated him, because he kept giving Jesus credit for being what He was and for doing what He had done. So now, if we insist on giving Jesus the only place worthy of Him, we shall see the same thing. The religious world of today firmly agrees with their treatment of the healed blind man, and casts us out too.
- Charge — "Born in utter sin" was an insult and a lie. He was not born blind because of some greater sin. He was born blind so that God's work might be displayed.
- Contempt — The leaders lost the argument, so they reached for scorn and then for authority. Pride, not evidence, decided the case.
- Collision — While he was blind, they left him alone. Once he had light, it clashed with their darkness, and they had to put it out.
- Cost — Being cast out meant real exclusion from religious life. His only crime was confessing that Jesus was from God.
- Company — Their sentence put him outside the synagogue and into the company of the Son of God. The same thing still happens wherever people give Christ His true place.
Jesus heard that they had cast him out, and having found him, he said to him, Thou, dost thou believe on the Son of God?
The man born blind has just been thrown out of the synagogue for defending the One who healed him. The moment he loses everything, Jesus comes looking for him — not with another miracle, but with a question about who He is.
Older translations read "Son of God" here, where the ESV has "Son of Man"; the writers quoted below work from those. The leaders meant the expulsion as a punishment. Commentators point out where it landed him.
But where do they cast him? Just where every lonely, outcast sinner may find himself. The unclean Samaritan woman and the woman convicted of adultery had been there before him: alone, and yet in the presence of the Son of God. That place is the very gate of heaven. For the Lord had gone outside the camp before him. This sheep of the flock was now put out; but it was only to meet the Shepherd, who had gone before. In that place of shame and exposure they meet each other.
Men refused the Son first, and then those who owned Him.
His sheep were cast out by those that took the place of shepherds. Still, this was His way of bringing His own out of bondage into the liberty of children of God. If they were cast out they were only cast out into companionship with Himself, for He was cast out before they were... The place of rejection is the place of light.
The wording is deliberate: Jesus heard, and Jesus found him.
Cast out by the Pharisees, he was found by Christ. Was this an accidental meeting? We cannot suppose that. Jesus "finding him," we read. The man did not know where the Lord was. The Lord knew where the man was. He would now do more for him. Who can miss the grace of this? Just at the moment when sympathy was most needed, the Lord again appeared on the scene.
So far the man knew only what Jesus had done for him. The question opens a door he had not yet walked through.
We have already noticed how far this honest man's understanding went. It only extended to the work of Christ. He understood nothing of His Person as yet. That knowledge waited for him until they cast him out beyond the boundary of the synagogue... Now there is something very instructive in this progress in understanding. He had been cast, because of his faithfulness, into a position of decided sympathy with the Son of God.
What the man believes rests on nothing but the word of Jesus.
Once he is cast out, the Lord — rejected before him — finds him and reveals Himself by His personal name of glory. "Do you believe on the Son of God?" The man rests it on the word of Jesus, which to him was divine truth. Jesus then declares that He Himself is the Son of God, and the man worships Him.
Why do the two readings exist? Commentators have weighed the evidence on both sides:
On the one hand, any change would more likely go from "man" to "God" than the other way round, because "Son of God" appears so often in this Gospel. On the other hand, "Son of man" was Christ's usual way of describing Himself, so a copyist would be very likely to change "Son of God" into "Son of man." ... Godet also holds to the reading "Son of God," because of the worship the man gave Him.
The man does not work himself up into believing. He discovers someone worth trusting.
Saving faith does not come by trying to believe in Christ, or by any religious effort at all. One thing clears away doubt: the heart's own discovery that He is completely trustworthy... Then he discovered that it was the One whose gracious power had done what no one else on earth could do for him. He said, "Lord, I believe," and worshipped Him. Such a Person was well worthy of his trust; and without any trying or striving or resolving, he trusted Him.
And what the man does next settles who he was talking to.
The Lord fully received the worship of this man. Peter would not receive worship (Acts 10:25-26). An angel would not let John worship him (Revelation 22:8-9). Only God is to be worshipped (Matthew 4:10). The Lord received worship on many occasions without hesitation, for He is God.
- Cast out — the synagogue expelled him. That only put him where Christ already was: in the company of the One rejected before him.
- Found — the meeting was no accident. He did not know where the Lord was. The Lord knew where he was, and came when sympathy was most needed.
- Asked — the question moves him past the miracle to the Person. He had known the work of Christ; now he meets Christ Himself.
- Told — older translations read "Son of God" here. Commentators defend that reading, pointing to the worship the man then gives.
- Worshipped — faith came by discovery, not by striving. The Lord accepted the man's worship, and that tells us who He is.
He answered and said, And who is he, Lord, that I may believe on him?
The man born blind has just been thrown out of the synagogue for defending Jesus, who now seeks him out and asks about the Son of God. His reply is not a yes or a no but a request: tell me who He is, and I will believe.
The man does not push the question away. He asks for the one thing he lacks — a name to attach his faith to. In verse 35 the ESV reads "Son of Man." The writers quoted here read "Son of God," and where the ESV has him say "sir," they read "Lord." One writer puts the sense of his words plainly, and notes how rare such a moment is.
The Lord says to the man who was trying to witness for Him, "Do you believe on the Son of God?" He replies, "Who is He, Lord, that I might believe on Him?" — that is, I should like to believe on Him... There are only two souls in the gospels to whom the Lord told who He really was.
His eyes work, yet he does not know the face in front of him. That gap is not about intelligence.
So with the blind man; though the Lord had given him sight, and afterwards talked with him, he did not know that it was Jesus. He knew Him only after Jesus said, "You have both seen Him, and it is He who talks with you." This failure to recognise the Lord is not the result of natural stupidity or lack of culture or education. Saul of Tarsus was a man of great natural intelligence, and highly educated. But when the Lord speaks to him out of heaven, this same cultured Saul has to ask, "Who are You, Lord?" Only when he hears the answer, "I am Jesus," does he know whose voice it was that spoke.
He had already called Jesus a prophet. So he had accepted the authority of what Jesus said before he knew who was saying it.
Notice here that the man had received the Lord's word as the word of God; he had said, "He is a prophet." To speak like that was, like the Samaritan woman at the well, to believe what Jesus said. He did not only admit that something He said was true; he admitted the authority of what He said. Further, this man's heart was drawn. He was fully convinced of the folly of his religious leaders, and he sought what the prophet of God would say to him. To receive the word as having God's authority, and to long for it and for what it reveals, is of the greatest importance... He had already experienced the power of Jesus for himself, and grace was acting in his heart along with this work. That disposes the man to believe what Jesus would say to him.
The man never tries to work up belief. He waits to find out who the Person is.
Saving faith is not reached by trying to believe in Christ, nor by any religious effort of any kind. What clears doubt away is the heart's own discovery that He can be trusted beyond question. The man whose blind eyes the Lord had opened found out who this was. It was the One whose gracious power had done for him what no one else on earth could do. So he said, "Lord, I believe," and worshipped Him. Such a Person was well worthy of his trust; and without any trying or striving or resolving, he trusted Him.
He asks this after losing his place in his religion. What looked like the end became the setting for his fullest sight of Christ.
But they cast him out into the arms and heart of the Lord... This is the final step of God's grace in working with the blind man. He is thrust outside Judaism for the truth's sake, because of the work done on his person. There Christ finds him, and leads him to know and believe on Him, far beyond any thought, however true, he had formed before. It was faith in His own testimony and Person.
His question is one rung on a ladder. Watch what he calls Jesus across the chapter.
First, he owns that Christ is "a Man that is called Jesus." Then, with further light, he states that He is "a Prophet." Afterwards, faced with the Jews' condemnation of Christ, he boldly declares that Christ is "of God." Finally, in the presence of Jesus, he comes fully into the light. He owns Christ as Lord, and worships Him as the Son of God. So the man is brought from blindness and beggary to faith and worship.
- Ignorance — He could see, and still he did not know Jesus by sight. Even the educated Saul had to ask who was speaking to him.
- Readiness — He had already taken Jesus' word as carrying God's authority, and that prepared him to believe the Person.
- Revelation — Thrown out of the synagogue, he is met with far more of Christ than he had ever thought.
- Discovery — Faith came not by trying or resolving, but by finding out who had done for him what no one else could.
- Worship — The road runs from "a Man called Jesus" to "a Prophet" to "of God" to "Lord, I believe." Blindness and beggary end in worship.
And Jesus said to him, Thou hast both seen him, and he that speaks with thee is he.
The leaders had just thrown this man out of Judaism for refusing to deny the One who healed his blindness. Jesus found him, asked if he believed in the Son of God, and then answered the man's own question by pointing to Himself.
The man loses his religious standing and gains something better. One writer links the two times Christ came looking for him:
To be cast out of corrupt religious Judaism for confessing Christ was to be thrown into the company of the Son of God. The Lord had found him in his blindness to give him sight; now He finds him in his loneliness to give him the glorious company of the Son of God. The Lord draws out the man's confidence, and then reveals Himself, not only as a Prophet, but as the Son of God.
The words "you have seen Him" carry weight because this man once had no sight at all. The eyes he received were given for one purpose — to look at the Son Himself:
The eternal Son was there. He was not in that dazzling glory which would have destroyed all men with a single ray. He was there to be seen and heard — seen by eyes given for the very purpose of seeing the Light, seen in all His grace and power. The man worshipped; that is, he now had a divine religion.
The man had already met Jesus and obeyed Him, and he still had to ask who the Son of God was. That gap is not stupidity. Only Christ's own word closes it:
The woman of Samaria failed to recognise the Lord, though she had Him in her mind and stood speaking with Him face to face. She did not know Him until He said, "I who speak to you am He." It was the same with the blind man. The Lord had given him sight and later talked with him, yet he did not know that it was Jesus… And then he knew Him. This failure to recognise the Lord does not come from stupidity or lack of education. Saul of Tarsus had great natural intelligence and a fine education. But when the Lord speaks to him out of heaven, this same cultured Saul has to ask, "Who are You, Lord?" Only when he hears the answer, "I am Jesus," does he know whose voice had spoken.
No synagogue, no teacher, no crowd stood behind him now. All he had was what Jesus said about Himself:
Such is the final step of God's grace in working with the blind man. He is thrust outside Judaism for the truth's sake, because of the work done on him. There Christ finds him, and leads him to know and believe on Him — far beyond any thought, however true, that he had formed before. It was faith in His own testimony and Person.
His understanding grew in stages. The last stage brings something the earlier ones could not — and notice what Jesus does not refuse:
In John 9:11 the blind man obeyed the Lord's instructions and received his sight. He then calls the Lord "the man called Jesus." But when the Lord later came to him, He asked, "Do you believe in the Son of God?" The man asked who this was, and the Lord answered, "You have seen Him, and it is He who is speaking to you." At once he answered, "Lord, I believe," and he worshipped Him (v. 38). The Lord fully received this man's worship. Peter would not receive worship (Acts 10:25-26); nor would an angel allow John to worship him (Revelation 22:8-9), for worship belongs to God alone (Matthew 4:10). The Lord accepted worship on many occasions without hesitation, for He is God.
What the man receives is not a doctrine to hold but a Person to know:
He is following the track of the light that has come to him, and now he has reached its Source… He has not found merely a creed: he is brought to God… He is enlightened morally and spiritually, not only physically. He is in the light, and the light is also in him.
- Cast out — Losing his place in Judaism for Christ's sake put him in Christ's company. The Lord who found him blind now finds him alone.
- Sight — His new eyes were given for one purpose: to see the eternal Son, present in grace, not in glory that would destroy.
- Spoken to — He had met Jesus and still did not know Him. Like the woman of Samaria and like Saul, he learns who Christ is only when Christ speaks.
- Believing — Every human support was gone. His faith now rests on Christ's own testimony and Person, and reaches far past anything he had worked out before.
- Worship — Once he knows Him as the Son of God, he worships, and Christ receives it. Peter and the angel both refused such worship, because it belongs to God alone.
And he said, I believe, Lord and he did him homage.
The Jews have just thrown the man born blind out of the synagogue for refusing to deny the one who healed him. Jesus then goes looking for him. Why does saying "I believe" turn at once into worship?
What the man said about Jesus grew by stages through the chapter. This verse is the top step.
How gently and blessedly the man has been led into the light by confessing Christ. First, he owns that Christ is "a man called Jesus" (John 9:11). Then, with further light, he says He is "a prophet" (John 9:17). Next, faced with the Jews' condemnation of Christ, he boldly declares that Christ is "from God" (John 9:33). At last, in the presence of Jesus, he comes fully into the light. He owns Christ as Lord, and worships Him as the Son of God (John 9:36-38). So the man moves from blindness and begging to faith and worship.
Jesus does not correct him. Compare that with what others in the Bible do when someone bows to them.
He answered at once, "Lord, I believe." "And he worshipped Him" (v. 38). The Lord fully received the worship of this man. Peter would not receive worship (Acts 10:25-26); nor would an angel allow John to worship him (Revelation 22:8-9): for only God is to be worshipped (Matthew 4:10). The Lord unquestioningly received worship on many occasions, for He is God. He is also truly Man, as the blind man said.
Everything turns on the title Jesus claimed for Himself.
If He were only a Man or a Prophet, He would not be an Object of worship. As the Son of God, He is a divine Person, the just Object of faith and worship.
Thanks and worship are not the same thing. What lifts one into the other is finding out who the rescuer is.
He might have prayed earlier for the Lord to open his eyes, and then thanked Him for having done it. But it was knowing who He was that called out the homage of his heart. See that drowning young man call for help, and another dive into the deep and save the grateful man! He thanks him warmly for doing it — but who can describe his feelings when he learns that his rescuer was a Prince? It is just the same with the soul saved by our Lord Jesus Christ. His thanks are sincere. But as he grows and learns the wonderful glories of his Saviour, heartfelt homage will make him a worshipper in His presence.
Being thrown out looked like total loss. It turned out to be the opposite.
But they only threw him into the arms of the loving Lord. He heard what they had done to the man, and He looked for him. Then He revealed Himself to him as the Son of God. The man believed and worshipped Him. They thrust him outside Judaism. In that outside place Christ found him, and he believed on Christ. Like everything else in John's Gospel, this points ahead to the position of true Christianity: outside the camp of Judaism, outside what has rejected Christ. "Therefore let us go to Him outside the camp and bear the reproach He endured" (Hebrews 13:13).
His answer is short. It sounds like a man simply agreeing to a statement. It was far more.
He answers with the plain simplicity that had baffled the Pharisees. Now that simplicity gives itself with full conviction to the truth that completes it. He says, "Lord, I believe," and worships. He has not found merely a creed: he is brought to God. The once-blind man is enlightened morally and spiritually as well as physically. He is in the light, and the light is also in him.
Worship like this flows from a soul at rest. Where someone is still unsure of God's grace, worship is slow to come.
Suppose someone has found the Lord, submits to the righteousness of God, and has the Holy Spirit living in him. Then comes worship, as John 9 says: "Lord, I believe," and he worshipped Him. In principle, every child of God is entitled to worship Him. But in fact many cannot rise at once into worship. The reason is that their practical state is not one of rest in His grace.
- Sight — the healing came first. Even then the man called Jesus only "a man called Jesus". Light in his eyes was not yet light in his heart.
- Steps — his confession climbed from a man, to a prophet, to one from God, to the Son of God. Worship grows as knowledge of Christ grows.
- Son — Jesus reveals Himself by that title. A man or a prophet could not be worshipped; the Son of God is the just Object of faith and worship.
- Submission — he worships, and Christ accepts it. Peter and an angel refused worship. Christ received it, for He is God.
- Society — shut out of the synagogue, he lands in the company of Christ outside the camp. The place of rejection became the place of worship.
And Jesus said, For judgment am I come into this world, that they which see not may see, and they which see may become blind.
Jesus has just found the man He healed, and that man has worshipped Him. Now the Lord says why He came — and the words sound like a contradiction: how can the Saviour of the world also leave men blind?
The word "judgment" in this verse does not carry its usual courtroom sense.
The judgment is a sifting process. Compare Luke 2:34: "for the fall and rising of many in Israel," leaving men either better or worse.
This sorting reached deeper than what people showed on the outside.
He had come into the world for judgment — not in the sense of condemning men, but in the sense of producing a separation. That separation cut down beneath surface appearances and reached men as they really were.
Why He came and what His coming produced are two different things.
The object of His mission was not judgment but salvation, yet the effect of His life was judgment upon everyone with whom He came in contact. It was impossible for anyone to stand in the light of Christ's moral glory and not be judged in the very centre and source of His being. When Peter saw himself in that light, he exclaimed, "Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord" (Luke 5).
The Lord named two classes of people. Both were standing in front of Him as He spoke.
That beggar was an illustration of the first of these classes. Unbelieving Pharisees were clearly in the second.
The beggar's story shows how a person moves from blindness to sight.
To own one's blindness and submit to God is the way to sight, as the blind man of John's Gospel found.
The healing itself pictures how that works. The clay Jesus put on the man's eyes changed nothing by itself; everything turned on the washing.
This operation in itself produces no effect; but the moment he washes in Siloam (which, the apostle says, means "sent"), he sees. That is, the moment he, by the purifying word and Spirit, recognises that Christ is the sent One, all is clear.
The second half of the verse is the more frightening one. Light does not help a man who refuses it — it hardens him.
The leaders among the Jews are those described as "those who see." These were made blind. They professed that they knew God. But when He was presented to them in Jesus, they did not know Him. They took the ground of men qualified to judge what was of God, and so they became more than ever confirmed in their blindness. What hope is there for men who set themselves up as able to judge everything put before them, and yet reject the only light there is?
Refusing mercy does not leave a person where he was.
It was dangerous for them to trifle with God's offers of mercy. Grace and truth had come in His Person. To reject Him was to bring down on them the judicial blindness that the prophet Isaiah spoke of… The Lord was the Great Physician come to heal them. And of His power and readiness to do so He had given repeated proofs. But they "would not" (Matt. 23:37), and so their blind eyes were blinded further.
The Pharisees put the question to Him directly, and the answer turns it back on them.
The Pharisees ask where they are to be classed — with the blind or with the seeing. The Lord answers that they have classed themselves: they say, "We see." If they had been blind, the sin that was now theirs would not have remained.
The Lord does not treat the two kinds of blindness alike.
Their sin lay in their hypocrisy. They had intellectual sight yet were spiritually blind, and their sin remained. But those who were really blind, and admitted it, are rather objects of compassion.
- Sifting, not sentencing. "Judgment" here is a sorting process, not the final verdict — it leaves men either better or worse.
- Aim versus outcome. His purpose was to save; the outcome, wherever He went, was that His presence showed people up for what they were.
- Confession opens eyes. The one who admits he cannot see is the one who receives sight; that is the whole point of the beggar's story.
- Claiming opens nothing. "We see" is the one claim that shuts a person out, because a man who needs no physician gets none.
- You classify yourself. The Lord labelled nobody in the chapter. Each man showed what he was by what he did with the Light standing in front of him.
And [some] of the Pharisees who were with him heard these things, and they said to him, Are we blind also?
The Pharisees standing near Jesus have just heard Him say that His coming makes the blind see and turns those who see into blind men. Their reply is a question about themselves. That question decides their own case, and the Lord's answer in the next verse tells them why.
These were not casual bystanders. They were the men most confident that if anyone in Israel could see, they could.
This searching testimony of our Lord stung the Pharisees so deeply that they said, "Are we also blind?" They felt sure they had all the learning of the day. They were the most intelligent people when it came to knowledge of Scripture. Is it possible, then, that such as they could be blind?
They had a choice: own their blindness, or defend themselves. Their question shows which one they took.
The Pharisees cannot escape what this implies. But instead of confessing their blindness, they indignantly ask, "Are we also blind?" The Lord's answer is solemn. If they would honestly take the place of being blind, they would have no sin — that is, His grace would take their sin away. But they would admit no such thing, and proudly assumed themselves to be without imperfection. Very well, they saw no need of change: their sin therefore remained, with no one but themselves to blame.
The Lord does not condemn them for being unable to see. He condemns the claim that they can.
The pride of the Pharisees refuses to bow to Jesus for charging them with blindness, as they thought. But if that pride speaks, it must hear its most withering sentence from the Judge of all mankind. For blindness there is all grace and power in Christ. But what is left for those who are stone-blind and say they see? Their sin remains, as well as their blindness — which in itself is not sin, though it is the result of sin.
Their knowledge made the case worse, not better.
In the awful mystery of our fallen nature there is a blindness that is all the more intense because it is deliberate. It is an ignorance that grows out of knowledge. Such was the misery of these unhappy men. The very light in them was darkness. They did not know because they would not know, and for that very reason they stood condemned.
Blind eyes can be opened. But no one can cure a patient who insists he is well.
Now, the Lord Jesus expressly tells the Pharisees in this chapter that their sin was not their real blindness, but their imagined sight. "If you were blind, you would have no sin; but now you say, We see; therefore your sin remains." A blind man could have his eyes opened. But one who claimed to see needed no remedy. A sick man may be made whole. One who claims to be whole needs neither medicine nor physician. The most hopeless feature in the condition of the Jews was their imagining that all was right… The permanence of sin is bound up with a mere claim to see. What a principle for an age of religious knowledge!
(In the ESV, verse 41 ends "your guilt remains.")
Saying "we see" is a claim with consequences.
Here the Lord states that they were responsible for the profession they were making about themselves. If they confessed their blindness, they would have no sin. For penitent sinners there was mercy and forgiveness. But if they said, We see, they were responsible to walk in the light and would be judged accordingly. If they could see, as they said, they should have recognised the Good Shepherd when He came.
The chapter break hides the fact that Jesus never stopped speaking. What follows about the shepherd and the sheep is still addressed to the men who asked this question.
Openly, and in the hearing of all around Him, the Lord was still speaking; for what follows, in 10:1-18, is a continuation of His address in reply to the question of some Pharisees, "Are we blind also?" (9:40). Having answered His questioners plainly, as He had done, about their real condition before God, He now makes known a special mission entrusted to Him.
Commentators apply the warning well beyond the Pharisees of that day.
To reject Christ on purpose while claiming to see is a sin that remains on them. It has plunged the nation into a darkness they will not leave until, through the great tribulation, a remnant is brought into the light. In the same way the corrupt Christian world is passing into darkness. While it boasts in light and riches, it puts Christ outside its door.
- Heard — They stood near enough to hear every word. They had all the learning of the day. The idea that they could be blind struck them as absurd.
- Asked — The question was indignation, not enquiry. Confessing blindness would have opened the way for grace to take their sin away.
- Blindness — Being unable to see is not itself the sin. For blindness there is all grace and power in Christ; the ruin comes from saying "We see."
- Cure refused — A blind man can have his eyes opened. One who claims to be whole needs no physician. Sin stays as long as the claim to see stays.
- Sin remains — Their claim put them under a duty to walk in the light. Had they really seen, they would have recognised the Good Shepherd when He came.
Jesus said to them, If ye were blind ye would not have sin; but now ye say, We see, your sin remains.
A man born blind has just received his sight, and the religious leaders nearby are stung by Jesus' words about seeing and not seeing. They ask whether He means them. His reply closes the chapter: blindness would have left them without sin, but their claim to see is what fixes their sin in place. (Where older translations read "sin," as the writers below quote it, the ESV reads "guilt.")
The Pharisees asked to be sorted into a category. The Lord pointed out that their own words had already done it.
The Lord did not come into the world to judge it, but to save it. Yet His presence in it has still brought judgment into it. The necessary effect is this: the blind — those who know they are blind, and who therefore seek light — are brought to see. The pretentious seers, the men of this world's wisdom, are made blind. The Pharisees ask where they belong: with the blind or with the seeing. The Lord answers that they have classed themselves. They say, "We see."
"No sin" is not a reward for being blind. It is what follows when someone stops pretending and takes the place of need.
He replied, "If you were blind, you would have no sin." That is, if they took their true position before God as completely helpless and needy, He would make the sin-forgiving Saviour known to their souls in blessing. Instead they took the ground of their own competence to judge and teach divine things. That was the clearest possible proof that they were still in their sins.
Blindness can be cured. A claim to see shuts the door on the cure, because a person who feels no need will not send for help.
In this chapter the Lord Jesus tells the Pharisees straight out that their sin was not their real blindness. It was their imagined sight. "If you were blind, you would have no sin; but now you say, We see; therefore your sin remains." A blind man could have his eyes opened. But for one who claimed to see, no remedy was needed. A sick man may be made whole, but one who claims to be whole needs neither medicine nor doctor. The most hopeless feature of the condition of the Jews was their imagining that all was right.
There is a further distinction. Blindness is a result of sin, not sin itself.
For blindness there is all grace and power in Christ. But what can be the portion of those who are stone-blind and say they see? Their sin remains, and so does their blindness — which in itself is not sin, though it is a consequence of sin.
John's Gospel does not use the word "forgiveness," yet the idea is there. Sin that "remains" is sin still attached to the person.
John 9:41. — Compare John 15:22. "Remains" means attaches, is unforgiven. "Forgiveness" is not a term used in this Gospel. Still, this Gospel expresses the idea in other ways, as in 8:32, "the truth will set you free."
A claim carries duties. Saying "we see" put them under the standard they had set for themselves.
Here the Lord says they were responsible for what they claimed about themselves. If they confessed their blindness, they would have no sin. For penitent sinners there was mercy and forgiveness. But if they said, We see, they were responsible to walk in the light, and they would be judged by that claim. If they could see as they said, they should have recognised the Good Shepherd when He came.
This refusal had consequences far beyond one conversation.
To reject Christ on purpose while claiming to see is a sin that remains on them. It has plunged the nation into darkness. They will not come out of it until, through the great tribulation, a remnant is brought into the light. In the same way corrupt Christendom is passing into darkness. It boasts of light and riches, yet it puts Christ outside its door.
- Classed — They asked where they belonged. Their own words "We see" placed them, and the Lord confirmed the sentence they had passed on themselves.
- Confessed — Owning blindness is not the obstacle to blessing; it is the doorway. Taking the place of the helpless and needy is how the sin-forgiving Saviour becomes known.
- Claimed — Their guilt lay in imagined sight, not in real darkness. Blindness itself is a consequence of sin, not sin; only those who admit they are sick send for the doctor.
- Clinging — "Remains" means attaches, unforgiven. What is never confessed is never removed, and the sin stays fastened to the one who denies it.
- Convicted — Anyone who claims light is then judged by that light. Real sight would have recognised the Good Shepherd. The same warning falls on any group that boasts of light while keeping Christ outside the door.
Verily, verily, I say to you, He that enters not in by the door to the fold of the sheep, but mounts up elsewhere, *he* is a thief and a robber;
Jesus had just healed a man born blind, and the religious leaders threw that man out. His words here raise three questions: what is the fold, what is the door, and who climbs the wall?
This teaching has a setting. It answers what had just happened to a man who trusted Jesus.
The Lord had given sight to a man born blind. This made the Pharisees jealous. The man faithfully confessed that Jesus had opened his eyes, so they threw him out of the synagogue. The Lord heard of it, found him, and revealed Himself to him as the Son of God. He was clearly one of Christ's sheep, and heard His voice. Our Lord gave this searching and memorable teaching about the shepherd and the sheep in these circumstances.
The picture is a walled enclosure. Commentators read the fold as the nation of Israel, fenced in by the law God gave.
Here the Lord speaks in the form of a parable, and in verse 1 He again doubles His words to press their truth home. The sheepfold was Israel as God established it under law. God's own laws and ordinances formed the fence that kept Israel separate from the Gentiles. The door was God's appointed entry. It was what Old Testament prophecy declared about who the true Shepherd would be. He would come to Israel at the appointed time, in the appointed way. He had to fit every prophecy about the Messiah of Israel: only then would the door open for Him.
Entering by the door was no formality. It meant Christ kept every requirement God had laid down for Israel.
The Lord is the Shepherd meant here. He entered the fold — here it is Judaism — and He entered by the door. That is, He kept all the rites and ordinances God appointed for Israel in that day. Born under the law, He was circumcised on the eighth day. Later, at the purification of His mother, He was presented to God in the Temple. Then John baptised Him in the Jordan. He was the only one so baptised who had no sins to confess. When John challenged Him, He answered, "thus it is fitting for us to fulfill all righteousness." Men did not grasp what those words meant. To enter the fold by the door, He had to submit to that rite of John's baptism.
The two words are not repetition. One describes how such men get in; the other describes what they do once inside.
Before Christ came, men had arisen who claimed to lead God's people, but only to exalt themselves. Theudas boasted that he was somebody. Judas of Galilee "drew away some of the people after him" (Acts 5:36-37). Such men had no authority from God, and did not enter by God's appointed door. Like a thief, they entered by stealth, and, as a robber, enriched themselves at the expense of the fold.
The Pharisees were inside the fold and held office. That was the problem: a place gained by climbing proves nothing.
The Pharisee rulers and teachers were in the sheepfold, the Jewish nation. But they had not entered it by the way God appointed. Instead of entering by the door, which they were unable to do, they climbed up some other way by their own efforts. They had pushed themselves into the role of caretakers over those in relationship with God. They had all the official trappings, human credentials and rank among men. Yet God had not accredited them. They had not entered by the door, and the sheep did not hear them.
The same test applies to anyone who takes up spiritual care of others: gift from Christ, not appointment by men.
A man may set himself up as a teacher or a pastor. His fellow men may appoint him to the office or title of pastor. But unless he has a real gift from the Head of the church, it is all a sham, a hollow claim, an empty conceit. His voice will be the voice of a stranger, which the true sheep of Christ do not know and ought not to recognise.
He came in by the door, but not to stay. The fold was not where He meant to leave His sheep.
He was not present to restore the kingdom again; the time for the Millennial blessing had not yet come. He had come to draw His own sheep to Himself and lead them out of the Jewish fold. He would bring them into the new blessings of the Christian flock.
- Door — Christ came the way God had marked out beforehand. He matched the prophecies and kept Israel's ordinances. That is what entering by the door means.
- Wall — anyone who skips that appointed way has to climb. The climb shows the motive: stealth to get in, plunder once inside.
- Trappings — rank, office and human credentials do not open the door. The Pharisees had all three, and God still did not accredit them.
- Voice — the sheep's safety lies in their ear. They do not know a stranger's voice, and should not follow it.
- Out — the true Shepherd did not enter to keep the sheep inside. He came to draw them to Himself and lead them out into new blessing.
but he that enters in by the door is [the] shepherd of the sheep.
Jesus draws a picture every listener knew. A walled sheepfold, one gate, and a man coming in to the sheep. Everything turns on a single question — how did he get in?
The fold in the picture is Israel. God set it up through Moses, and He settled the way in long before anyone came.
The religious system set up through Moses was like a fold. It penned the Jews up apart from the Gentiles, waiting for the coming of the true Messiah. The voices of the prophets had prescribed the door of entrance: He must be born of a virgin, at Bethlehem, and so on. Imposters had appeared. They lacked these credentials, so they looked for a way in somewhere else, and by that they betrayed themselves.
What made the door a door was not wood and hinges. The Old Testament had already published the identifying marks of the coming Shepherd, and those marks together formed the entrance.
That Israel were the sheep of the Lord had been the theme of the prophets of old. Anyone who came into this fold to exercise authority had to do so under the plain warrant of the Lord Himself. And Ezekiel had prophesied in His name that He would raise up for them "one shepherd" who should feed them, His "servant David." That means the greater one of David's line. King David had only been the forerunner and type of Him. This was, of course, the Messiah, the Lord's Anointed. Every mark that pointed out the Anointed pointed out the Shepherd of Israel also. These marks combined made up the "door," or way of entrance by which the true claimant of such a right would come.
Others had come before Him with claims. The way a man enters exposes what he is after.
All those who came before Him, pretending to be the shepherds and leaders of Israel, were thieves and robbers. Whoever they were, they did not enter by the door. They climbed over the wall and forced their way in by violence or cunning, and so they betrayed their true character. The sheepfold was Israel. These men sought to get possession of the sheep for their own profit, for their own glory. They were neither Messiahs, nor servants of God, nor sent by Him.
By contrast, entering the right way was itself the evidence of His commission.
The first thing the Lord marks is that He had entered by the door into the sheepfold, so proving His authority from the owner of the flock to take charge of the sheep, in contrast to any secret entrance, which by itself convicts a man of a dishonest purpose.
The door was not only a matter of where He was born. Commentators point to His whole submission to what God had appointed for Israel as the walking through of it.
The Lord is the Shepherd meant here. He entered the fold, which is here Judaism, and He entered by the door. That is, He kept all the rites and ordinances of that day which God appointed for Israel. Born under the law, He was circumcised on the eighth day. Later, at His mother's purification, He was presented to God in the temple. Then He was baptised by John in the Jordan, the only one so baptised who had no sins to confess. After that He began His ministry in Israel. So when John the Baptist challenged Him, His answer — "thus it is fitting for us to fulfill all righteousness" — carried a meaning men did not grasp at the time. To enter the fold by the door, He had to submit to that rite, John's baptism.
A few verses on, Jesus gives the door a name: His own.
The door is always the place marked out and appointed by the architect for entering. This is why Jesus says further down, "I am the door of the sheep." He is the one God has appointed as the way out for the Jewish remnant, and the way in for us all into the sanctuary, into His holy presence... He did not try to stir men up by exciting their passions, like the false Messiahs. He did not drag an unconverted and stubborn people along behind Him. Meek and lowly in heart, He followed the path the Lord had traced for Him. He entered by the door.
His entrance was not the destination. Having established His right to the sheep, He moves them.
The subject here is first His title to the name and place of Shepherd. Then it is His visit to the fold, to lead the sheep out of the ancient enclosure — the fallen Jewish system, already set aside in the mind of God... The door was the way appointed by God. Every predicted circumstance of His first coming, up to that moment, was accomplished. The rest were about to be fulfilled.
- The fold. Israel under the law was a walled enclosure. It kept the people apart from the nations as they waited for their Messiah.
- The door. God built the fold, so God fixed the way in. The prophets named the marks of the true Shepherd, and those marks together were the door.
- The proof. Coming the appointed way was Christ's credential. Those who climbed in another way showed that they wanted the sheep for themselves.
- The obedience. He kept everything God had appointed for Israel — meek and lowly, refusing the shortcuts of the false Messiahs.
- The purpose. He entered the fold to lead His own out of it, and the same door He came in by He later names as Himself.
To him the porter opens; and the sheep hear his voice; and he calls his own sheep by name, and leads them out.
Jesus draws a picture from everyday shepherding: a sheepfold, a gatekeeper, and a Shepherd whose voice the sheep already know. Three questions follow. Who opens the door to Him? What makes His voice different? And where does He take the sheep He calls?
The picture rests on an ordinary custom of the time.
When the owner of the sheep in the fold was away, a porter or watchman guarded the entrance. One of his duties was to let no one in but the shepherd. So the man he opened the door to had to be the shepherd of the sheep.
The porter — the gatekeeper of the verse — stands for something larger than a hired watchman.
"To Him the porter opens" (v. 3). The porter is a figure of the power of God. He may act in providence by ordering circumstances, or by the Spirit working in the hearts of men. So the way lay open for Christ to reach "His own sheep."
The fold is Israel's own religious system. The Shepherd came into it by meeting every requirement Scripture had set for Him.
Everything foretold of the Lord Jesus, He answered to. Every rightful ordinance for Him to pass through, He recognised and fulfilled. He passes into the sheepfold by the door, and "to Him the porter opens." The people of Israel were shut off from all other people. Yet the sheepfold was only Judaism, and into it the true Shepherd of Israel comes.
Hearing here is more than sound reaching the ear. Some people listened to Scripture every week and got nothing from it.
Hearing His voice implies more than hearing the words of the Lord. It means His words carried a personal message that reached their hearts. Preaching at Antioch, Paul told the Jews that their rulers "did not recognize Him nor understand the utterances of the prophets, which are read every Sabbath" (Acts 13:27). So they heard the prophetic Scriptures, but those Scriptures carried no message to them.
The phrase "His own sheep" marks out a small group inside a nation that was turning away. It also picks up an earlier line in this Gospel.
While the Jews as a whole lapsed into blind rejection of Christ, a few received Him. These are here called "His own" sheep. The description points to the close and inseparable link between the Shepherd and the sheep. His own people refused their King, for "He came to his own, and his own people did not receive him" (John 1:11). But His own sheep did not revolt against Him, their Shepherd. They were His own particular property, as the Lord said to His Father, "Yours they were, and you gave them to me" (John 17:6).
He knows more than the name.
The little flock as a whole is His very own. Yet His love and interest go out to each individual sheep. He knows the name of every one, for He calls His own sheep by name. He called Zacchaeus by name out of his hiding place in the sycamore tree. He saw Nathanael hidden under the fig tree. He knew the past history of the Samaritan stranger.
After the resurrection, one woman at the tomb hears her own name.
The Good Shepherd, risen from the dead, calls His sheep by her name. The known and loved voice, powerful as the grace that called her, at once reveals Him to the one who heard it. She turns to Him and replies, "Rabboni — my Master."
He comes in, but He does not stay in. The leading out is not a suggestion the sheep may decline.
He makes them His own, and He calls them by name, as one who knows them. The Shepherd Himself does it, and He knows those who are His. The object is to bring them out of it. He enters into the "fold," but it is not the "flock." ... "He leads them out." He must put His sheep out by His own authority. He cannot let His own sheep stay there.
The leading out has a starting point and a destination.
Here the Lord is the Shepherd who calls His own sheep and leads them out of the Jewish fold into all the blessings of the new Christian flock. ... Having called them, the Shepherd does not leave them in the Jewish fold that had rejected Christ. "He leads them out" of the Jewish nation that was passing on to judgment.
- Access — the porter opens, so God's own power clears the way for the Shepherd to reach His sheep. No one else gets in.
- Voice — hearing means His words reach the heart. People can read Scripture for years and never hear the Shepherd in it.
- Owned — "His own sheep" are His property, given to Him by the Father, and they did not join the rejection.
- Named — the whole flock is His, yet He knows each one by name, as Zacchaeus, Nathanael and the woman at the tomb each found out.
- Out — He enters the fold only to lead them out, away from a nation facing judgment and into the blessings of a new flock.
When he has put forth all his own, he goes before them, and the sheep follow him, because they know his voice.
A shepherd walks in front of his flock, and the flock follows him. Jesus uses that picture just after the leaders threw a healed blind man out of the synagogue, to show who truly leads God's people and how they know Him.
The Lord is not describing sheep wandering off. He is describing a deliberate move out of the old Jewish system, and He takes the first step Himself.
When He puts forth His own sheep He says, "he goes before them." What that meant for Him! He was the first to go outside. Yes, He was rejected, He was crucified, He "suffered outside the gate" (Heb. 13:12). Jesus was going to call a people outside the Jewish order of things. This is what He has been doing for almost two thousand years. He calls souls out into what He has set up, the direct fruit of His own death and resurrection.
This had just happened to the man Jesus healed of blindness.
No doubt they had turned him out of the synagogue. But Christ stamps His own meaning on their wicked act, according to God's purposes. The man had no idea at that painful moment that it was really grace leading him out.
One detail carries the weight here: a shepherd does not push his flock from behind.
People have often noticed that this is one of the most familiar pictures in the world. Shepherds do not drive their sheep, as people do in England and perhaps Ireland. They go before them, and the flock follows.
Going before is not only a matter of direction. It means He has already met everything the road holds.
Before He made the sacrifice, He had gone the path the sheep trod… "When he has brought out all his own, he goes before them" — in the paths of temptation, sorrow, difficulty. We go through our small share of the exercise of faith; He went through everything. Moses refused the treasures in Egypt; Christ refused the whole world. Abraham "sojourned in the land of promise as in a strange country"; Christ was a stranger in the whole world. In all His path we see Him not screening Himself by His divine power, but bearing everything that a human heart could bear. There is not a trial but He felt it.
The verse states a rule, not a one-off event. So it reaches into every situation a believer meets.
It is always true — true at all times, and true of all saints — that when the Good Shepherd "has brought out all his own, he goes before them, and the sheep follow him, for they know his voice." This is a truth, a divine principle, of immense value, and it touches daily life deeply and widely. It assures our hearts that, whatever happens, He is at hand. He is always near — within sight, as we may say, and within the sound of His voice… It is your safeguard in danger — your victory in conflict — your light in darkness — your strength in weakness — your comfort in sorrow — your fellowship in solitude — your brightest hope in the deepest gloom.
The reason given for following is not clever judgment but recognition. That recognition is itself the protection.
The Lord had already tasted the hatred and scorn of people, above all of the Jews. But He also knew the depths of shame and suffering He must soon pass through, before the open separation of the sheep. So, in fact or in form, Jesus went first either way, and the sheep followed; "for they know his voice." This is their spiritual instinct, as it is their security — not skill in determining or refuting error, but simple cleaving to Christ and the truth.
He brings out all His own — not one stays behind. And none of them knows where the road leads. They know the voice, and that is enough.
When they left Egypt, none could be left behind. Not one of the Lord's hosts stayed in the land, and not even a hoof of their cattle. … Like Abraham, who obeyed God's call and went out, not knowing where he was going, so the sheep followed Him. They knew little of the purpose of the Shepherd's heart for them, or of the large and wealthy place He was guiding them into. They knew only His voice.
- Out — the Shepherd does not stay in the old fold. He puts His own out of it, and He is the first one outside, rejected and crucified.
- Before — He never drives from behind. He walks ahead, so every step the sheep take is a step He has already taken.
- Tested — the road He walked ahead of them was one of temptation, sorrow and difficulty. There is no trial of theirs He has not felt.
- Voice — they follow because they recognise Him, not because they can argue down error. That recognition is their whole security.
- Enough — He brings out all His own — not one left behind — and like Abraham they go without knowing the destination. Knowing the voice is all the map a sheep needs.
But they will not follow a stranger, but will flee from him, because they know not the voice of strangers.
A flock walks in the open behind its shepherd, and this verse makes a striking claim: the sheep will not go with a stranger at all. Their protection lies in what they don't recognise.
Many voices call to the sheep. Their safety does not come from being able to identify every one.
The sheep follow Him, because they know His voice. There are many other voices, but the sheep do not know them. Their safety consists, not in knowing them all, but in knowing that they are not the one voice which is life to them — the voice of Jesus. All the rest are the voices of strangers.
A stranger is not always an obvious enemy. He may hold the place of guide and teacher and still be one.
First there was the Stranger (verse 5). He spoke to the sheep with an unfamiliar voice. There was no ring of love in it. The sheep had never met him; he was nothing to them. They flee from such men. There are people like this today. They take it on themselves to guide and teach. But the sheep of Christ instinctively keep well away from them. They do not hear the Shepherd's voice in what these strangers say.
The verse gives the sheep one movement: away. They are not told to win the argument.
No one has to become an expert in error first.
They are not required to know whose voice it is, nor to be learned in theological arguments. There is only one Voice for which they have ear or heart; and from another voice they flee. From anyone who would imitate that Voice, or claim authority over them alongside it, they do right to suspect evil. For the sheep as a rule, apart from what may appeal to them in the need of others, their best safety is in flight.
It does not mean the sheep are unaware such voices exist. It means the voice finds nothing inside them to answer it.
In John 10:5 the Lord does not mean that the sheep should know nothing about these strangers. Clearly, the New Testament writers were well aware of the subtle attacks of the enemy. But they did not "know" the voice of strangers. There was no conscious inward knowledge of this voice. There was no link with these teachings in their minds, and no response in their souls.
The Lord is describing His own sheep here, so the verse also tests who they are. Not everyone standing in the fold belonged to Him.
Not all who lay in that Jewish sheepfold were His sheep. His presence in it tested this and drew the line of separation. His sheep were the ones who recognised the Shepherd's voice. They did not merely know Him by outward evidence; their hearts answered Him as they answered no one else.
Writers also separate a passing lapse from the settled direction of a life.
Someone may say that certain people have followed evil teachers and leaders. But the Lord said His sheep do not follow them, and do not know them! On the contrary, they flee from strangers. So those who do follow them cannot be His sheep. We are speaking, of course, about a person's settled character, not about a sudden impulse. A true believer will be recovered from that.
This verse warns against studying every wrong path in order to avoid it.
They escape the stranger, not because they know his evil teaching, but because "they know not". If we know God's path for His people, we do not need to turn aside and study the evil of every side-path of the destroyer. How many have lost their way while investigating a side-path they know to be evil.
The safeguard is positive: enjoy what the Shepherd has already given.
A good remedy to keep us from the tricks of the stranger's voice is to be thankfully taken up with the things our Shepherd has given us. … Instead, we are often dissatisfied, unthankful and murmuring, like the people of Israel long ago. This is a golden opportunity for the stranger's voice. Let us not give him a chance.
- One voice. Safety begins not with knowing many voices, but with knowing the one that gave you life.
- No response. "They know not" means no inward recognition, no echo in the soul — not ignorance that strangers exist.
- Flee, don't fence. The sheep escape by walking away, not by out-arguing the stranger. For ordinary believers, flight is the wisdom.
- No expertise required. Nobody has to master every error to be secure; that burden was never given to the sheep.
- A test, then. Following strangers as a settled pattern shows whose sheep a person is. A sudden lapse is different: a true believer will be recovered.
This allegory spoke Jesus to them, but they did not know what it was [of] which he spoke to them.
John's Gospel stops here to tell us how Jesus' words about the shepherd, the door and the sheep landed. His hearers missed the point. Two questions follow: what was this way of speaking, and why did people standing right in front of Him miss His meaning?
Older translations call this a "parable." That word does not quite fit what John wrote.
The word "parable" appears in John 10:6 in the older translation. But it is not the same word. It means "allegory." The teaching is not in the form of a parable: the Lord is speaking of Himself as the good Shepherd.
The shepherd picture is not a fresh subject. It carries on what the Lord had already said to the Pharisees about their blindness.
The parable, or proverb, in these verses carries on what the Lord had been saying to the Pharisees in the previous chapter. He had told them plainly that they were truly blind, despite their pretence of seeing. Then He used the picture of a shepherd entering his fold and calling out his own sheep. In this way He showed the effect of His presence in Israel. But these men thought themselves wise. They did not know what the Lord was saying, though He aimed His words straight at them (verse 6).
He could have withheld it from them, and did not.
They did not understand the parable, though Jesus spoke it to them. The things He said concerned them directly, yet they did not know what He was talking about. The Lord was speaking about the position His sheep were in, and into which they were brought. Yet He addressed the parable to them. He told them what He was doing with the sheep. He might have left this untold to them, as people who had slighted the light, or shut their eyes to it — to Him as the Light. But there is no anger here.
Their difficulty was not that the imagery was obscure. Sheep and shepherds filled their daily life and their Scriptures.
They could not have missed the Lord's meaning because the picture was strange to them. Shepherds and sheep were always in front of their eyes. The comparison of Israel to a flock runs right through the Old Testament. One of the prophets even works the picture out through a whole chapter (Ezekiel 34). But they failed to recognise the Person of Christ, who is always the key of all divine teaching. So the people's professed spiritual leaders were blind to the real meaning of the Lord's words. Had these Jews only bowed to the long-promised Shepherd now given, all would have been plain.
If a person is not trusted, neither is what he says. That link explains this verse — and why simple believers often see what scholars miss.
His sayings are as Himself: if He is valued, so are they; if He is not believed on, neither are they understood. He is the light and the truth. Grasping anything He says depends on faith in Him. That is why 1 John 2 says the very babes of the family of God know all things. Knowing Christ, they have an anointing from the Holy One. They refuse errors that have trapped countless learned theologians. That does not come from learning or logic, nor from sentiment, enthusiasm, or bigotry, but from possessing Christ.
His words gave them a true picture of themselves. Prejudice kept them from seeing it.
His words held up a mirror that reflected their condition and circumstances exactly. But their prejudices blinded them. They could not see in it God's moral judgment of their state and of their own responsibility.
The failure did not end with them.
The people He spoke this allegory to understood none of these things. As it was with the mass in corrupt Judaism, so it is still with the greater number in corrupt Christendom. Following Christ outside, in the place of reproach, is beyond the natural man's understanding and beyond his power. And it costs too much for many a true Christian.
- Allegory, not parable — the word John uses is not the usual one. The Lord is picturing Himself as the Shepherd.
- Aimed at them — He spoke straight to the men who missed His meaning. There was no anger in it. He told them what He was doing with His sheep.
- Not a hard picture — shepherds and sheep filled their Scriptures and their daily life. The failure lay elsewhere.
- The Person is the key — His words stand or fall with Him. Refuse Him, and they stay shut. Babes who know Christ see what scholars miss.
- The mirror refused — prejudice kept them from seeing their own condition in His words. The same blindness runs on in Christendom today.
Jesus therefore said again to them, Verily, verily, I say to you, I am the door of the sheep.
The crowd had just heard a picture about a shepherd, a fold, and a door, and they missed the point. So Jesus starts again with His most solemn words. This time He puts Himself into the picture in a new way. He is not just the One who enters. He is the entrance.
He does not scold them for missing it.
The men the Lord is speaking to do not understand the parable He told them. He Himself, in grace, supplies the application.
What follows is more than a repeat:
But there is more than this that follows (v. 7): the Lord Jesus now takes an entirely new place outside Israel. He introduces this truth in the same solemn way. It is not the sentence of death on Judaism. It is the opening out of life and salvation to sinners. "Truly, truly, I say to you, I am the door of the sheep… if anyone enters by Me, he will be saved." How wonderful! He is speaking to the same souls. What love — to the very souls who could not understand Him!
The wording is exact. His door is for the sheep, not for the fold.
The fold is left aside here. What could Judaism do for the saints any more than for sinners? Christ is the door of the sheep. They might be thrown out, like the blind man He gave sight to. Where were they to turn, and where were they to go? "I am the door of the sheep." He is the entrance to the new and lasting blessings of God for His own. He is the entrance to the God who blessed them — yes, to the Father, as they learn in time.
Why can He claim the title? The answer is in how He Himself came in.
Now He was the door of the sheep, the door out, a door by which they might get out of the fold when His voice led them out. But He was the door generally to the sheep, the appointed way of access. He came in by the door, and therefore was the door. That is, He, and He alone, came in by God's appointed way, and therefore was God's appointed way to others (the sheep).
Leaving the religion of the nation was a serious step. It needed God's own authority.
Christ Himself now becomes the door of the sheep. The Jewish fold, though corrupted by man, had been set up and approved by God. What right, then, did the sheep have to leave the nation under judgment, unless God Himself opened a way of escape? Christ was God's door. By following the Shepherd, the sheep could take a place outside the nation without fear. So too in our own day: believers can safely follow the Shepherd outside every man-made imitation of the Jewish camp.
The way out was never meant to become a way back in:
They found in Christ the Door. It was not the door back into the fold He had called them out of. It was the Door into spiritual blessings the fold could never supply: salvation, liberty, food, life in abundance.
A door is single. To say He is the door is to narrow everything down to Himself.
You are shut up to something — or rather, to Someone. What a moment that is — the soul never forgets it! I discover that for time and for eternity I am shut up to Christ, nothing but Christ! And He stands and says, "I am the door of the sheep." You ask, "What does Christianity begin with?" It begins with the "I" of this verse. And what does it go on with? With the "I" of this verse. And it ends with the "I" of this verse.
Becoming this door had a cost.
He has become the door of salvation and liberty for the sheep. He is the God-appointed and only way of blessing. But He has become that door by giving His life for them. There was no other way He could deliver them, for every one of them was a sinner, held in the power of death.
- Grace repeats. They missed the picture, so He said it again. The souls who could not understand Him got a plainer word, not a colder one.
- Qualified. He came in by God's appointed door, and that is why He can be God's appointed door for everyone else.
- Of the sheep. Not the door of the fold, but of the sheep. The fold drops away, and He is the entrance to the God who blesses them.
- Out and in. God opened this door. So believers may step outside a system under judgment without fear, and step into salvation, liberty, food and abundant life.
- One "I". Everything narrows to one Person, who became that door by laying down His life. Christianity begins, continues and ends with the "I" of this verse.
All whoever came before me are thieves and robbers; but the sheep did not hear them.
The rulers had just thrown out a man Jesus had healed. Now Jesus calls every rival claimant to His flock a thief and a robber. The words sound wide enough to include the prophets. So two questions follow: who does He mean, and why did His sheep never listen to them?
The words do not sweep in everyone who served Israel before Christ. They fall on two groups — men who claimed the shepherd's place for themselves, and the rulers standing in front of Him:
The Lord does not include the prophets among the thieves and robbers. He means all who set themselves up as "the Shepherd," such as Theudas and Judas of Galilee. He also means all who treated the sheep as if they were their own and not God's — such as the rulers who had just thrown out the man Jesus had healed.
The same test clears the faithful leaders of Israel's past. They never claimed the flock as theirs:
Some men before the Lord Jesus did seek the good of Israel. Josiah, Hezekiah, Jehoshaphat and David were far from being thieves and robbers. They were witnesses to the coming Messiah, not men seizing a place that was not theirs. But those who claimed the sheep as their own, when the sheep in truth were God's — what else could they be called but thieves and robbers?
A thief works by stealth; a robber uses force. Both got in the wrong way:
First, there were all those who before Him had pretended to be the shepherds and leaders of Israel. Whoever they were, if they did not come in by the door, they were thieves and robbers. They climbed over the wall and forced their way in by violence or cunning, and so they showed their true character. The sheepfold was Israel. These men wanted to take the sheep for their own profit and their own glory. They were not Messiahs, they were not servants of God, and He had not sent them. They were very far from being one with the Father.
The harm such men do is real, but it stops short of the sheep themselves:
"All who came before me are thieves and robbers." They did not come in by the door. They were robbers of the fold itself. "But the sheep did not listen to them."… But they had none of the sheep, whatever harm they may have done to the fold. The sheep — and this is a blessed truth — did not listen to them.
Earlier in the chapter the Shepherd leads His own sheep out of the fold. Others had tried to lead Israel out before Him, and every attempt failed:
He had just spoken of leading the sheep out of the fold (verse 3). Others had tried to do that before, but they failed. And now the Lord gives the reason. Christ, and Christ only, is the door of the sheep. There is no way out of the fold of Judaism except by Him… So, after the Lord's death and the coming of the Holy Spirit, the Church was formed. The door of the fold stood open, and thousands came out. Before that, men the Lord described as thieves and robbers might rise up, but the sheep did not listen to them.
The sheep were kept safe by a deaf ear, not by a better argument. The same holds now:
Teachers of error are everywhere today. May God grant that it is true of us that "the sheep did not listen to them." And may He tune our ears to the Shepherd's voice, so that we listen to Him and follow Him. Then we will be able to tell whether those who take the place of preachers and teachers are really His servants or not.
- Ownership. The charge falls on men who treated God's sheep as their own. It does not touch the prophets or the godly kings, who pointed to the coming Messiah.
- Entry. You know a thief by how he gets in — over the wall, by cunning or force — never through the door God appointed.
- Motive. They wanted the sheep for their own profit and glory. God had not sent them, so they had no right to the flock.
- Preservation. They could harm the fold, but they could not take one sheep. "The sheep did not listen to them" is the note of God's keeping.
- Discernment. Safety is not skill in arguing down error. It is an ear tuned to the Shepherd's voice, so strange voices get no hold on us.
I am the door if any one enter in by me, he shall be saved, and shall go in and shall go out and shall find pasture.
Jesus has just described the shepherd who enters the sheepfold by the door; now He calls Himself the door, and He opens it to anyone. Three things follow for whoever steps through: salvation, freedom, and food.
How Jesus Himself came in settles what He can now be to others.
"I am the door of the sheep." He came in by God's appointed way, so He is God's appointed way for everybody else. That is why He is the door. "If anyone enters by Me, he will be saved" — He is not taking them out now — "and will go in and out and find pasture."… If a soul goes in by Christ, he gets salvation, liberty, and food.
Verse 7 spoke of the door of the sheep. Verse 9 drops that limit.
In verse 7 He is the door of the sheep, for those inside the fold. In verse 9 He is still the door, but not of the sheep. Grace and all it provides are for any, for all, who will accept them. So the language changes, and here the door stands wide open… Yet even with the door wide open, letting in people from the Gentiles as well as from the Jews, it is still a narrow entrance; only through Christ, the door, can anyone enter.
And a door is not a long journey. It takes one movement to be on the other side of it.
It is not a long, dreary, winding passage, but a door; and to enter a door takes only one step. A person outside the door takes one step, and he is inside; he has entered in. And so the soul that believes what God says — that salvation is by Christ alone — enters God's presence at once by faith, through Jesus the Saviour, who died to save sinners.
The promise hangs on a Person, and on entering by Him. That rules out every rival claim to save.
To enter through the door is to believe on Jesus the Son of God. Whoever does can be sure of salvation on His word: "he will be saved." Note this well: He promises it to the one who enters through Christ. No one but the Son of God gives such assurance. He is the Saviour, and no one else is. The church consists of the saved, but cannot save: only Christ can and does.
A sheep shut in a pen is safe but confined. Christ's sheep move, and the movement runs two ways.
A second blessing is liberty. The Shepherd directs His sheep, and they "will go in and out". The Jewish fold shut the sheep out from direct access to God, and forbade them to go out to the Gentile. Under the leadership of Christ, His flock has the liberty and privilege of access to God in worship. It can also go out to the world with the good news of the grace of God.
The verse does not stop at rescue. Sheep must eat, and what they feed on is Christ Himself.
The next thing is, "and find pasture." Under the law there was no food for sinners, only the curse and death… How sweet it is when the saints are eager to feed on Christ. How sweet it is when they take the chance to study the word on their own, not as an intellectual exercise, but as food for their souls… The food we have is Christ.
Put the three results together. This safety is not the safety of walls.
The sheep found salvation in the Shepherd, which the fold could not give. The sheep were to be free. The fold gave them a sort of safety, but it was the safety of a prison. They would find pasture; they would feed in the rich pastures of God… Security is no longer imprisonment, but the care of the Good Shepherd. Free under His care, the sheep feed in safety in the vast and rich pastures of God.
- Door — Christ Himself is the entrance; He came in God's appointed way, so He is God's appointed way for everyone else.
- Any — the door widens from "the sheep" to anyone, Jew or Gentile alike. It stays narrow too: there is only one.
- Saved — one step of faith puts a soul inside. Only Christ gives that assurance; no church can.
- Free — "go in and out" means access to God in worship and a way out into the world with the good news.
- Fed — the pasture is Christ, found in His word; safety comes from the Shepherd's care, not from the walls of a pen.
The thief comes not but that he may steal, and kill, and destroy I am come that they might have life, and might have [it] abundantly.
The Good Shepherd stands opposite the thief: the thief takes, and He gives life in full measure. Two questions follow — what did it cost Him to bring that life, and what does "abundantly" add?
The difference is not good shepherding against better shepherding. It is taking against giving. One writer sets the two motives side by side, and adds what the giving cost:
As for the thief, he came to steal, to kill, and to destroy. He wanted to profit himself by greed and dishonesty, and he did it by causing the sheep suffering and loss. The Good Shepherd came instead to save and to give life, and to give it more abundantly. It cost Him His own life, laid down for the sheep.
That cost was not optional. Without it, there would be nothing on offer at all:
If He had not come and died, there would have been no life at all for sinful people. Because He came and died, He gives life — and gives it in abundant measure to His sheep.
One writer looks at how the words should be translated.
"I came," said the Lord, "that they may have life and have it abundantly." That is how the original should read. The older King James translation says "more abundantly," and that is not the sense. He gives life in its fullness, in its abundance. What a word for the Jews standing by! The One they despised, and would kill if they could, came to give life to dead souls!
Another writer puts the meaning of "abundantly" in three words:
"Above the common" is the force of the word "abundantly." Christ came to give this new life.
People before Christ came did have life. What changed was the measure, and the reason was the person who had now arrived:
There had been life when there was only a promise; there had been life all through the dealings of law. Clearly Christ had always been the means of life from the day death entered the world. But now that He had come, they would not only have life. They would have it "more abundantly." That was the effect of God's Son being here in this world. The Son of God humbled Himself in this world, even to death, the death of the cross. He also died in atonement for sinners. Was it not right that God should mark that infinite work and person with a far richer blessing than He had ever poured out before?
Commentators describe that richer blessing in different ways. Some tie it to resurrection and to freedom:
The "more abundantly" of verse 10 means more than the life every believer from Adam had. It means the liberty that redemption brought them into. It means life in resurrection power and character. Before that, they were treated no better than servants, though everything was theirs.
Others put the accent on shared company and joy:
Last of all, these blessings bring the sheep into the enjoyment of life. It is a life of communion with divine Persons, and it leads to fullness of joy. This is the abundant life. Natural life, even at its best, falls short, and its joy fails.
There is more here than bare survival. One writer draws the line between existing and living:
"I came that they may have life and may have it abundantly." That is our portion. Not the weak life of a sick man. Not bare existence. Thank God we have spiritual existence, but we have more. We have spiritual vitality, strength and enjoyment. These are ours in the risen Shepherd, who in His goodness once laid down His life for the sheep.
The abundance is offered, but it still has to be taken up. That turns the verse into a personal question:
To us today there is not only life but life "more abundantly". It is a good thing to ask ourselves, "Am I taking hold of the real abundant life that Christ has made known?" We all have to look at ourselves, whether we are young Christians or old ones.
- Contrast. The thief comes to take from the sheep; the Shepherd comes to give to them, at the price of His own life.
- Cost. Without His coming and His death there would be no life at all for sinful people. Every measure of life rests on that.
- Measure. Believers in earlier ages had life too. "Abundantly" means life above the common, and it marks the arrival of God's Son.
- Character. Commentators fill this out in two ways. One is the liberty and power of resurrection life. The other is communion with divine Persons, which brings fullness of joy.
- Claim it. This life is not weak or bare. It is vitality and enjoyment. The honest question is whether we are taking hold of it.
I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep
Jesus has just spoken of the door and of abundant life. Now He takes a title for Himself: the good Shepherd. What makes Him good is not skill or kindness. It is one act — He dies for the sheep.
One small word sets Him apart: the. Others cared well for a flock, yet none of them held this title.
Since the days of Abel there have been many faithful shepherds. Men like Moses and David tended their flocks with the care of a kind shepherd. As men, they were "good shepherds." But "a good shepherd," or "some good shepherd," is not "The Good Shepherd" — or "The Shepherd, the good One."
The same writer presses the difference between risking a life and handing one over. David is the test case.
He protected his father's sheep, entrusted to his care, at the risk of his own life. Through the grace and help of God he proved himself to be the very best of all good shepherds among men. But could David, for all that, ever be called "The good Shepherd"? No. David has not given, nor could he "give" his life. Staking your life and giving your life are two very different things. At first glance they may look almost equally worthy, or even the same… Only Jesus could give His life, as perfect Man, because His life had not, like ours, been forfeited by sin. So He alone, and no one else, can be called "The good Shepherd."
The verses that follow set a paid worker beside the Shepherd.
When He gave up His life for the sheep, the Lord showed Himself the very opposite of the hired shepherds before or since. Their slender interest in the flock vanished at the first roar of the lion or growl of the bear. Shepherds like that bargained for wages, not for wolves. They cared for themselves, not for the flock.
Why does the Shepherd die? One writer weighs what that death achieved against the motive behind it.
His death has done everything for them. It has redeemed them, washed them from their sins, justified them, and bought them for heaven. Still, I think the aim of the passage is the love and devotion of the Good Shepherd. Rather than lose His sheep, He lays down His life.
Why must the Shepherd die at all? One writer points to the condition every person is born in.
But this really made His death necessary. No one born in sin could enjoy any spiritual blessing apart from the Lord's atoning death. Everything believers enjoyed from Abel until the Lord's day was given in view of the sacrifice He would offer. The sacrifices of the past were only pictures of it… Here in this discourse (verse 11) the Lord first speaks in plain language of His death, and that for the sheep. They all need life. He would provide it, and He would die so that they might have it forever. Love indeed was this!
Nothing was forced on Him. Two things stand together here: full power, and full obedience.
The sword awoke against the Shepherd, and He proved Himself to be the Shepherd by standing between that sword and the sheep… He laid down His life; no one took it from Him. He had power to lay it down and power to take it again. These are wonderful words, proclaiming the fact of His Deity, for no creature could have spoken like that. Yet in the same passage He says, "This commandment I have received from My Father" (v. 18)… The supreme power of Deity was His. Yet He shows Himself to us in complete submission to the Father's command.
The Shepherd went where the sheep could not survive. Dying there was not the end of the story.
He gave His life for the sheep. He entered the field where death seemed to rule unchallenged. There He brought to nothing the one who had the power of death, that is, the devil. David struck down the mighty giant in the valley of Elah. In the same way the Good Shepherd, by dying, destroyed the great enemy and won deliverance for the sheep.
- The title — not one good shepherd among many. He is the Shepherd, the good One, and the word "the" rules out every rival.
- The proof — His goodness shows in surrender, not risk. Staking a life and giving a life are two different things.
- The contrast — hired men bargained for wages, not for wolves. They run when danger comes; He stays and dies.
- The necessity — no one born in sin can be blessed apart from His atoning death. The Shepherd's care had to reach that far.
- The victory — no one took His life from Him. He laid it down at His Father's command, went into death, and broke the power of the enemy for the sheep.
but he who serves for wages, and who is not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, sees the wolf coming, and leaves the sheep and flees; and the wolf seizes them and scatters the sheep.
The Lord has already spoken of the thief; now He names a second figure who looks far more respectable — a hired hand who works among the sheep but does not own them. The question is not whether he is wicked, but whose the sheep are, because when danger comes that one fact decides everything.
The hired hand, or hireling, is not accused of theft or false teaching. His problem is the reason he works — and that reason only shows itself under pressure.
The hireling does not necessarily teach false doctrine, but he serves for wages. Peter warns us against shepherding the flock of God for "shameful gain" (1 Peter 5:2). He also warns that some will arise who "in their greed" will "exploit" the saints (2 Peter 2:3). Christendom has largely fallen into the snare of the hireling. The hireling may profess to tend the sheep but his motive is self. So when danger arises, he thinks of his own safety and flees.
Another writer draws the line even more sharply: he may do genuine good, and still fail at the one moment that counts.
Thirdly, there is the Hireling (verse 12). He may serve the sheep in useful ways; may give them food and water. But he is not their owner; he does his duty in return for his wages. When an emergency comes, however, he fails. He considers his own interests rather than those of the sheep.
The Lord traces the flight back to one fact: the sheep do not belong to him. Ownership, not skill, makes a man stay.
The sheep are not the hireling's own, so he will not suffer to save them. But the Shepherd loves them with a never-dying love. He will face every foe and every question on their behalf. He became Man so that He might die for them. They lay under the condemnation of death, and only His death could deliver them from it.
One writer separates care for the fold from care for the sheep inside it.
He is not shepherd, but he has the sheep under his care… He is there for the gain from the sheep. He acts from this view, not from care for the sheep… Those who have been shepherds of the Church in name only have had this character — not devouring the sheep, but being unfaithful to them. If they have not been thieves, they have been "hirelings." Caring for the fold counts for nothing. What marks the true Shepherd, the Good Shepherd, is caring for the sheep, because they are His sheep.
The wolf is the danger the hireling runs from. One writer names him and marks the limit of his power.
The wolf is Satan himself, who acts through his servants, masquerading as "servants of righteousness." He is out to do all the damage to the sheep that he can. He cannot snatch them out of the Shepherd's hand — the same word this verse uses — but he can and does catch them in other ways, and scatter them. He has been only too successful in this evil work.
The failure is a failure of love. So what should drive service instead?
Here the Lord first describes not their trials, but the character of the man who claims what is not his own but Christ's. That man deserts them openly in the hour of danger… Divine love worked in God's purpose and will, and it worked in Christ's death too. Nothing is good or acceptable where love is not the motive. It is the true and only right spring of service — as the Lord said to the servant, now fully restored and reinstated after denying Him, "Feed My lambs — My sheep."
This is not only about bad leaders elsewhere. It is a mirror for the day when standing by God's people costs something.
Let us beware when difficulties arise among the people of God. We must not act on the principle of the hireling. That means thinking only of our own safety and comfort in our own path, and so deserting the sheep in the time of danger and distress.
The comfort of the passage is that the sheep's safety was never resting on the hired man in the first place.
The Lord Himself marks the difference between what the care of human shepherds achieves and the security His own care gives. Speaking of the security of His sheep, He says, "He flees because he is a hired hand and cares nothing for the sheep," and, "the wolf snatches them and scatters them." But further on He says, "I give them eternal life, and they will never perish, and no one will snatch them out of my hand."
- Ownership decides. The hireling runs because the sheep are not his. Everything else in the verse follows from that.
- Ownership creates love. Christ owns the sheep and therefore faces the foe, giving His life where the hired man saves his own.
- Love produces service. Wages can buy the work; only love stays when the wolf comes. That is why the Lord told a restored servant, "Feed My sheep."
- Where love fails, the wolf works. He cannot pull a sheep from the Shepherd's hand. But he catches and scatters, and unfaithful shepherds leave the door open to him.
- Test yourself, then rest. Ask if you would leave God's people when it costs you. Then remember: their final safety is in a hand no one can snatch them from.
Now he who serves for wages flees because he serves for wages, and is not himself concerned about the sheep.
The Lord has just described a man who runs when the wolf comes. Here He gives the reason, and it goes to motive: the sheep mean nothing to a hired man.
The chapter has already spoken of thieves and robbers. The hireling is a different figure.
The contrast here is no longer only with a thief or a robber, with murderous intent or plainly selfish aims of the worst kind. There might be others marked by a milder form of human evil. They do not destroy the sheep, but they are out for themselves.
The danger is that this milder evil looks respectable. The hireling holds a real position over the flock:
Now we have another character, "the hireling"; not the thief, but the hireling. He is not shepherd, but he has the sheep under his care. This is a terrible state of things. The sheep are not his. He is there for the gain from the sheep. He acts from this view, not from care for the sheep.
His flight is not just cowardice. He works for wages, and nothing deeper ties him to the flock.
Here is a shepherd who is only looking after the sheep for his wages. He has no vital interest in the sheep. He does his duty, we hope, but in an emergency he is not going to sacrifice himself for the sheep. So when the wolf comes, he runs away. The sheep do not really belong to him, and he does not care for them. There is no link at all between him and the sheep he is meant to tend and watch.
Something does hold his interest, and danger reveals what it is.
Some men openly take the position of pastor of the flock of God for mere gain or social privileges. When persecution then puts those things at risk, such a man runs from his post. That shows he is at best only a hireling. The hireling cares for the fleece of the sheep, and not for the sheep themselves. Sadly, this is widely seen in Christendom today.
Darby draws the dividing line between the false shepherd and the true one at a single point — the object of the care.
The fold is in his power, and the sheep are merely the most helpless part of his prey. Still, he is not the wolf. He carries the name of shepherd, but he is not one; he is a hireling. He sees the wolf coming, and he runs away. Those who have carried the name of shepherd in the Church have had this character — not devouring the sheep, but unfaithful. If they have not been thieves, they have been hirelings. Caring for the fold is nothing. What marks the true Shepherd, the Good Shepherd, is caring for the sheep, because they are His sheep.
If wages cannot keep a man at his post, something else must. Kelly names it, and points to the moment the Lord restored Peter and gave him the sheep to feed.
Just as divine love worked in God's purpose and will, so it worked in Christ's death. Nothing is good or acceptable where love is not the motive. Love is the true and only right source of service. The Lord showed this to the servant He had fully restored and reinstated after his denial of Him: "Feed My lambs — My sheep." He does hold out the most glorious rewards to encourage a servant who is already on Christ's path and is quick to be cast down by its difficulties. But love alone is recognised as what makes him serve.
The hireling is not only a figure in church history. He is a principle any of us can act on.
When difficulties arise among the people of God, let us beware of acting on the principle of the hireling. That means thinking only of our own safety and comfort in our own path. It means deserting the sheep in the time of danger and distress.
The failure of human shepherds is real, yet it does not settle the fate of the flock. Darby sets the hireling's flight beside what the Lord says a few verses later.
The Lord Himself marks the difference between the care of human shepherds, with its effect, and the security His own care gives. Speaking of the safety of His sheep, He says the hireling runs away. He runs because he is a hireling and has no care for the sheep. The wolf then comes, seizes the sheep and scatters them. But further on He says that He gives them eternal life. They will never perish, and no one can snatch them out of His hand.
- Ownership — The hireling runs because the sheep were never his. No link ties him to them, so nothing holds him when danger comes.
- Motive — He is not a thief, only a self-seeker. He takes the pastor's place for gain or social privileges, not for the sheep.
- Object — He cares for the fleece, not the sheep. Caring for the fold is nothing; caring for the sheep, because they are Christ's, marks the true Shepherd.
- Love — Wages cannot hold a man at his post. Love alone is the right source of service, which is why the Lord told the restored Peter to feed His sheep.
- Safety — Human shepherds fail and the wolf scatters the flock, but the sheep the Lord holds will never perish, and no one can snatch them out of His hand.
I am the good shepherd; and I know those that are mine, and am known of those that are mine,
Jesus has just described a hired man who runs when the wolf comes. Now He says what sets Him apart: the Shepherd and His sheep know each other — but how deep does that knowing go, and what does it cost Him?
One commentator explains that the hired man is not a criminal. His wages decide how he acts, and that is where the Shepherd stands apart.
The hireling is not necessarily evil like the thief; but being a man who works for wages, his interest is primarily a monetary one. The sheep are of interest to him only so far as they are the means of his livelihood. He does not really care for them enough to risk his skin on their behalf. It is far otherwise with the Shepherd, who lays down His life for them and establishes a link of wonderful intimacy.
Notice which half of the verse the Lord puts first. One writer shows how kind that order is for anyone who doubts their own grasp of Christ.
As for the sheep, they hear His voice, and follow Him. Then, speaking of Himself, He declares, "I know them." Of the sheep's knowledge of Him He here makes no mention. His knowledge of them He makes prominent. How gracious was this! Many a person might question his or her knowledge of Christ. Did they know Him rightly? Did they know Him as they ought? And then write bitter things against themselves. Now here He gives no room for such morbid thoughts. The question for them is a very different one. Do they hear His voice? Do they follow Him?
That knowledge takes in everything a sheep could worry about in itself.
He knows His sheep with a perfect knowledge. Their weakness, their ignorance, their tendency to wander, their many needs — He knows them all. And knowing them, He loves them with a love that led Him to lay down His life for the sheep.
He has already given His life for the flock. What more could He add? One writer finds the answer in the second half of the verse.
It might be said, if He has given His life for them, He can do nothing more. But no! it is not so with Him. See verse 14, "I know my own and my own know me." There is not only caring for the flock as a whole, but for the individual sheep.
One writer insists the sentence does not stop at the end of verse 14. What follows gives the measure of this knowing.
The 14th and 15th verses really form one sentence. They are not divided as we have them in our Bibles. The meaning is that He showed Himself as the good Shepherd because He knew the sheep, and they knew Him, just as He knew the Father and the Father knew Him. The knowledge that the Father and the Son have of each other is the pattern for the knowledge between the Shepherd and the sheep.
Another writer weighs that closeness against what the Jewish people knew before.
The Lord Jesus Christ wants to give us an idea of the intimacy that will exist between Himself, the Good Shepherd, and the sheep. To do it, He has to tell us of the intimacy that exists between the Father and the Son. This is far better than visiting terms: these are at home terms… What a contrast to Judaism, where there was distance.
The sheep know Him too, and one writer says this goes well past knowing a voice.
This is the highest blessing the sheep are capable of. It means entering into His own thoughts, ways, and desires — yes, the knowledge of Himself. This is how He brings us into communion with Him. We may know His voice, and be following Him, and yet have little acquaintance with His character.
Even the weakest believer can rest on the Shepherd's side of this knowing.
The feeblest believer finds no difficulty when the Son of God says, "I know my own"… We are sure that He knows us. He knows all things and all men. Deep inside, we know that He knows and loves His own… Not one of His sheep ever escapes the watchfulness of His eyes! Not one is ever forgotten for one moment by His loving heart!
- Cost. The hired man values the sheep for his wages. The Shepherd values them enough to die, and that death opens the way into this closeness.
- His knowing first. He speaks of His knowledge of the sheep before theirs of Him. That comforts anyone unsure how well they know Christ. His test is simple: do they hear His voice and follow?
- Each one. His care is not only for the flock as a whole but for the single sheep, weakness, wandering and all.
- The pattern. Verse 15 gives the measure: Shepherd and sheep know each other as the Father and the Son do. These are at home terms, not distance.
- The reach. Knowing His voice is the start. Knowing Him is the highest blessing a sheep can reach. And no sheep slips out of His sight along the way.
as the Father knows me and I know the Father; and I lay down my life for the sheep.
Here Jesus compares His knowledge of His own sheep to the knowledge the Father and the Son have of each other. Two questions follow: what kind of knowing does He promise ordinary people, and why does a claim about knowing end in dying?
Verses 14 and 15 belong together as a single thought, and older translations broke the link with a full stop. One writer traces the damage that punctuation did:
This mutual knowledge almost entirely disappears in the Authorised Version because of the unhappy full stop between verses 14 and 15, and the mistranslation of the earlier clause of verse 15 that follows from it.
Read as one sentence, the comparison sets the standard for the whole relationship.
Verses 14 and 15 really form one sentence. They are not divided as we have them in our Bibles. The meaning is that He showed Himself to be the good Shepherd because He knew the sheep and they knew Him, just as He knew the Father and the Father knew Him. The mutual knowledge between the Father and the Son is the pattern of the knowledge between the Shepherd and the sheep.
Can the sheep really know Christ the way the Father and the Son know each other? One writer answers by separating the measure from the character.
Of course this does not state the measure of the intimacy between the sheep and the Shepherd. They could never reach the same measure that exists between the Father and the Son. Still, it is true that the same character of intimacy is theirs with Him... By God's Word and Spirit, His grace and power and love have produced in the sheep a nature fitted by God for this wonderful privilege.
The comparison also tells us what kind of knowledge the sheep have.
From this comparison we can be sure that the knowledge of Christ's sheep here is neither uncertain nor unclear. It is the knowledge of a Person, not knowledge about Him. Knowledge about the Lord does grow over time. But knowing Him is what marks the very youngest lamb of the flock, as one who is not of the world, which does not know Him.
Another writer shows what this knowing brings, and what a believer may still lack.
This is the highest blessing the sheep are capable of, for it means entering into His own thoughts, ways and desires — yes, the knowledge of Himself. This is how we are brought into communion with Him. We may know His voice, and be following Him, and yet not be well acquainted with His character.
Jesus states the intimacy here without explaining the means. One writer looks to the letters of the New Testament for the answer.
From what the letters make clear, I can tell you how it can exist. It exists through the gift of the Holy Spirit, by the indwelling Spirit... The Lord is saying, "I am going to start something that far outshines anything known before I came. I am going to bring My sheep into this wonderful position where they may have intimate knowledge and communion with Me."
The verse ends with the Shepherd giving His life. One writer weighs the words closely:
"Lays down His life," or soul (compare Isaiah 53:10). The word for "life" here is quite different from the one in verse 10 (life in contrast with death). The following "for," as Meyer says, shows substitution, not just benefit.
Another writer sets the Shepherd beside the hired man:
The hired man cares only for his wages. The sheep are not his own, and he takes no personal interest in them... By contrast, between the Good Shepherd and His own there is a bond of the most tender intimacy... His sheep know Him, for they have received His life and nature, and in this way have been brought into communion.
Later in the chapter Jesus gives a second reason for the same act. One writer marks the difference:
He adds, "For this reason the Father loves me, because I lay down my life." Here He does not say "for the sheep." He says simply "that I may take it up again." So besides laying down His life for the sheep, He laid it down to prove His perfect confidence in His Father... It was the most complete, absolute giving up of Himself.
- Pattern — Verses 14 and 15 are one sentence. The Father and the Son know each other, and that is the model for the Shepherd and His sheep.
- Measure — The sheep never reach that measure of knowledge, but the same character of it is theirs.
- Person — This is knowing Him, not knowing facts about Him. It is not vague, and even the youngest believer has it.
- Means — One writer points to the indwelling Spirit, who gives the sheep this nearness, unknown before Christ came.
- Proof — Love proves itself in death: the hired man cares only for his pay, the Shepherd gives His life in the place of His own.
And I have other sheep which are not of this fold those also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one flock, one shepherd.
The Good Shepherd is speaking to Jewish hearers, inside their own enclosure, about sheep He already owns outside it. The verse raises three questions: what is the "fold," who are these other sheep, and why does He say He must bring them?
The word "fold" pictures a walled enclosure. Commentators identify it with the religious system Israel lived under. They also link the reach of Christ's love to the death He has just mentioned.
Here the Lord can speak clearly for the first time of other objects of His love. He might come as minister of the circumcision for the lost sheep of the house of Israel (Matthew 15:24). But His love could not be so limited, when His death opens the floodgates. The mention of His death leads Him to speak of what was quite outside Israel. "And I have other sheep that are not of this fold" — not the Jewish people, inside their enclosure of law and ordinance.
A reference work sums up what happened to that enclosure afterwards:
This was the system of Jewish ordinances that God appointed. It formed the enclosure the Lord entered by the door, to find His own sheep and lead them out. Gentile believers were added to them. They became one flock (not "one fold") with one Shepherd, the Lord Himself... There is no longer a fold on earth for those that are Christ's. They are formed into the church — the one flock.
Notice the tense. He does not say I will have other sheep. He says He has them already.
I would not say a sheep is a sheep from all eternity, because the person did not exist. But I hold clearly that he was a sheep before he was converted. Christ says, "I have other sheep that are not of this fold. I must bring them also"; and, "My sheep hear my voice."
The word "must" carries an obligation. Where does it come from? And why does the verb change from leading out to bringing?
"I must bring them also" — it was an obligation on Him from His Father, and what was due from His own love. "Bring," not "lead out," as before with the Jewish sheep.
Another writer asks what that word means for us:
The Lord refers to us — "must bring." Don't you delight in that word must? It is a strong word of power, but it is a strong word of divine affection too. "Bring" them from where? From wherever their hiding-places are. "I must bring them out," and He has "brought us to God."
What holds these sheep together is not a wall. It is a voice they know. And that hearing rests on His death.
His own voice was heard in the deepest part of the soul, in Gentile as well as Jew. That formed a precious link between each sheep and Christ Himself. So His flock was made up, with all the blessing He had been opening out for those who entered in by Christ as the door. It rests, as all blessing does, on His laying down His life for the sheep.
So who were these other sheep, and what held them together?
God was going to call out a chosen number from among the Gentiles. We see the start of it early in Acts — the Ethiopian in Acts 8, Cornelius and his friends in Acts 10. Sheep held together by outward restrictions: that was Judaism. Sheep made a flock by the Shepherd's own power and attraction: that is Christianity.
Older English versions read "one fold" here. The ESV reads "one flock." Writers say the change of word matters.
The translators probably thought a fold was absolutely necessary for sheep. So they rendered John 10:16 "one fold, one Shepherd." It is now well known to be "one flock, one Shepherd." The two ideas are quite different. The first makes the Shepherd not enough for the flock. The second states that He is enough by Himself.
So who belongs to this one flock?
There is one flock as there is one Shepherd; one body, as there is one Lord. All who have heard His voice, believed on Him, and entered in by Him are members of the one flock.
- One death. His life laid down opens the subject. His love could not stay inside Israel once the cross was in view.
- One claim. "I have other sheep" — they were His before they were converted, before they had heard anything.
- One must. The word carries obligation from the Father and the pull of His own love. He brings them from their hiding places all the way to God.
- One voice. Hearing His voice links Gentile and Jew to Him — drawn by a Shepherd, not fenced in by a wall.
- One flock. Not "one fold." To rebuild an enclosure is to say the Shepherd is not enough. The verse says He is.
On this account the Father loves me, because I lay down my life that I may take it again.
The Good Shepherd has just spoken of dying for the sheep. Now He lifts the curtain higher. His death is not only for us; it draws out the Father's love toward Him. Two questions press: how can the Father love the Son because of something, when that love has no beginning? And why does the Son speak of laying His life down only to take it up again?
The Father's love for the Son did not begin at Calvary. Yet here the Son gives a reason for that love.
Here the Lord leaves behind the figures of shepherd and door. We stand, as it were, on holy ground. There, in the relations the divine Persons have with one another, we may even learn the manner of the love in which they exist eternally... And yet He was the object of the Father's love before the foundation of the world. Like the glory He had with Him before the world was, the love also was eternal.
At Calvary that love found a new occasion.
The Father always loved His Son: He lived in His bosom. When, however, that well-loved Son laid down His life at Calvary, His love went out to Him in a new way. It gave the Father a fresh motive to love Him.
The wonder is not only the motive, but who could give it.
In this act of devotedness, the gift of His life, the point is not only the feelings of the sheep, but of the Father. Jesus could give a motive to the Father that He should love Him: it is only a divine Person who could do this. The Father takes pleasure in the faithfulness of His children. But something more was a motive for the Father's affection: to lay down His life, to give Himself even to death, and to take His life again in resurrection, restoring the Father's glory that sin and death had tarnished. To give Himself in this way was His own act, an act of voluntary devotedness; but, having become Man and Servant, it was still an act according to His Father's will.
Earlier in this chapter the Shepherd gives His life for the sheep. Here He leaves that phrase out.
The Lord does not add here "for the sheep," nor should we limit His death to ourselves. He lets us see the value His own laying down of His life had in itself. No wonder, if only for the depth beyond measuring to which His own devotedness went down. But no one except the Father knows what He found in it: love, confidence in Him, self-surrender, and moral excellence in every way. It was crowned by the personal dignity of the One who stood in a nearness to the Father beyond words, and who was pleased to die.
The words "that I may take it up again" are not an afterthought. Resurrection belongs to the very act the Father loves, and it is the Son's own act.
The Father loves Him not only for laying down His life, but for laying it down that He might take it again. In this last clause we have resurrection. Death was His own act and so also resurrection. This does not contradict or clash with the part both the Father and the Spirit had in His glorious resurrection (Rom. 6:4; 1 Peter 3:18).
What He takes back is not a discarded garment. It is manhood kept forever.
What follows that? Does He simply go back as He came, finished with His humanity, having no more use for it, because the work is done? No! The life He laid down He takes up again. In another way, of course — in the way of glory — but He still takes it up. He takes up the human life, to live as a Man among the men gathered around Him forever and forever. Oh, think of the Father's love delighting in Him just because He does that!
One writer explains which life He laid down, and what changed when He took it again.
The laying down of this life refers to His condition as a man in subjection and responsibility. In resurrection He takes it again, but without the responsible condition He took on so that He could die. He is a divine Person, equal with the Father and the Spirit in Deity, and that life He could never give up. But He had come into a life of responsibility, and He laid down His life as One who is God when He gave up His life of responsible manhood in dying on the cross.
- Eternal — The Father's love for the Son had no beginning; it is as old as the glory He had before the world was.
- Fresh — The cross did not create that love. It gave it a new occasion: the Father's love went out to Him in a way it never had before.
- Unique — Only a divine Person could give the Father a motive to love. The Father delights in His children's faithfulness, but this went beyond it.
- Unlimited — Here He leaves out "for the sheep." The worth of what He gave is not measured by what we gained from it.
- Forever — He laid His life down to take it up again. The Man the Father delights in is a Man still, in glory, among His own forever.
No one takes it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have authority to lay it down and I have authority to take it again. I have received this commandment of my Father.
Jesus says that no one takes His life from Him. He lays it down Himself, and He has authority to take it up again. That claim raises two questions. How can a man speak this way about his own death? And why does Jesus add that He received this charge from His Father?
Men plotted His death and carried it out. Yet He says the act was His own:
No man takes My life from Me! That means that it was impossible for men to kill Him. In intent they did it. They spared no effort to bring Him down to death, and from this point of view they were His murderers. But when they had done all that their devil-inspired malice could think up, He freely laid down His life as a sacrifice for sin. He did not die by the violence of men, nor by any natural cause.
Every other person dies because he must. William Kelly points out that this necessity never touched Him:
Death was no necessity of the nature of the Lord Jesus Christ. All other men must die through Adam; Christ did not have to... He bore the consequences of the first Adam only for others, by God's will and in His own sovereign love... He alone of all men could say this since the world began. Adam in the garden of Eden could not speak like this; Christ alone had the title according to the rights of His person.
The word rendered "power" carries the sense of authority or right. Having stated that right, He at once places it under His Father:
Not by constraint but freely He lays down His life: "No one takes My life from Me, but I lay it down of Myself: I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it again." For as Man, He will not dispose of His own life without the Father's sanction; but that is not all: "this commandment have I received of My Father."
Elsewhere in this same Gospel He says the opposite of "of Myself" — and that contrast is what makes this verse stand out:
In John 5:19 we read, "The Son can do nothing of Himself." In John 14:10, "The words that I speak to you I do not speak from Myself."... But now, speaking of laying down His life, He says, "No man takes it from Me, but I lay it down from Myself." He asserts that He has power to lay it down and power to take it again. Yet He adds, "This commandment I received from My Father." This teaches us that He had the power, being what He was. Even so, He would only use it in obedience to His Father, in keeping with the place of subjection He had freely taken.
A creature who obeys has no choice in the matter. That is why this obedience is unlike any other:
A creature could never have the power of choosing to do the will of his Creator. When a man obeys, he does no more than his duty. In that he is no more than an unworthy servant (Luke 17:10). The Son, however, is equal with God. He could announce His own agreement with the divine will and purpose, saying, "Behold, I have come to do your will, O God" (Heb. 10:7)... so this act, beyond all comparison, has immeasurable worth and is fully acceptable.
His claim covers His resurrection too:
In other Gospels He told His disciples again and again how the chief priests and rulers would hand Him over to the Gentiles, so that they would put Him to death. Yet here He asserts that no man would take His life from Him. Both His death and His resurrection would be His own acts. Men did to Him what makes death unavoidable for any mere man. Yet in His case none of it would have had any effect if He had not chosen to lay down His life... but now He is to take up His life in resurrection, and so He was to become the very life of His own in the power of the Spirit.
What He announced here is what happened at the cross:
In perfect peace He declares that all is finished, and He gives up His spirit Himself. No one takes it from Him; it is He Himself who gives it up. This was a divine act. He had suffered everything in His soul when God forsook Him. Then, in perfect calmness, He owns that all is accomplished. He Himself separates His spirit from His body and gives it up to God, His Father.
- Not taken — men meant murder and did the deed. Still, no violence and no natural cause could have ended His life.
- Not owed — He was under no necessity of death. No other man since the world began could claim that right over his own life, not even Adam in the garden.
- Not alone — in this Gospel He does nothing from Himself. Laying down His life is the exception, and even that He does under the charge received from His Father.
- Not required — a creature who obeys does only his duty. A free "Behold, I have come to do your will" gives the act its immeasurable worth.
- Not ended — the same authority laid His life down and took it up again. The risen Christ becomes the very life of His own.
There was a division again among the Jews on account of these words;
The Good Shepherd discourse ends without applause. Jesus has just spoken of laying down His life and taking it up again. The crowd does not simply believe Him or reject Him. It tears in two over what He said.
This is not the first split John records.
Three times over, men divided because of Him. In John 7:43, "so there was a division among the people over him." In John 9:16, when He opened the eyes of a man born blind, "there was a division among them." In John 10:19 He had presented Himself as the Shepherd of the sheep and had spoken of His intimacy with the Father, and "There was again a division among the Jews because of these words." They divided over His Person, His work, and His Word. These three considerations are the touchstone for everyone today.
One writer traces all three splits back to a single root:
Clearly they did not know who He was, and so they could understand neither what He did nor what He said.
It might seem that the deeper the teaching, the wider the welcome. The opposite happened here.
The greater the grace, and the deeper the truth, the less the natural mind appreciates Christ. He is, indeed, the test of every soul that hears His word.
The crowd broke in two. Some called Him demon-possessed and mad. Others refused that verdict. Commentators differ on how much credit the second group deserves. Kelly reads them as convinced:
Some attributed to a demon what was infinitely above man, and to the raving that comes with such possession. But others felt how far the words were from those of a demon-possessed man, and they bowed to the divine power that sealed them.
Another reading is far less hopeful — objecting to slander is not the same as believing:
On the one hand they repeat the old blasphemy, that He had a demon and was raving. Others object to such a verdict, and yet seem to go no further than perplexity. The matter ends, for the present, in nothing but sorrowful indecision.
A few verses later, Jesus gives the reason Himself.
In verse 27 we hear the voice of the Shepherd again. "My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me." If the people did not believe the testimony of His works, it was because they were not of His sheep. That was the true reason, and it put an end to all argument on the subject. In chapter 8 He had revealed the real cause of their unbelief in God's words: they were not of God. Here He declares that they were not His sheep, because they did not believe His words.
There is a clash here worth facing. The One who makes peace also brings division when He speaks.
Here the Jews start their argument again; the words of Jesus produce division. "Do you think that I have come to give peace on earth? No, I tell you, but rather division." Yet Scripture says of Him that He made peace, and that "he himself is our peace." All who are taught of God know well that these statements do not clash.
The charge of madness did not stop with that crowd.
A later Scripture will warn us about this. If we follow the Lord's teaching and go outside the camp to Him, we may have to bear His reproach. The religious world will view such a path as madness or worse.
Hole presses the same choice on his own hearers:
I hope there is nobody who is going to shake their head and say, "I do not care if Jesus said this. I shall go my own way. I want to live my own life." No, I hope we have all said, "Lord Jesus, what a wonderful saying! We praise and bless You for it. Our faith is centred in You. We rest our souls on the great work You said You were about to accomplish by death and resurrection. We receive these sayings, we rejoice in them, and we are going to live our lives on them."
- Person. John 7:43 divided people over who Christ is — and not knowing who He was is why the later splits followed.
- Work. John 9:16 divided them over what He did — opening the eyes of a man born blind.
- Word. John 10:19 divides them over what He said — and the deeper the grace in His words, the less the natural mind wants them.
- Sheep. The real dividing line is hearing. Those who did not believe were not His sheep. His own hear His voice and follow.
- You. The same three questions test every reader today. Either you call His sayings madness, or you build your life on them — indecision settles nothing.
but many of them said, He has a demon and raves; why do ye hear him?
Jesus has just spoken of laying down His life and taking it up again. The crowd now splits over what they heard: some write Him off as demon-possessed and mad, while others cannot fit that verdict with what He has done.
This was not the first crowd to break apart over Jesus. One writer tracks three such divisions in this Gospel, each over a different side of Christ.
While we long for the day of His glory, we recall that three times over men divided because of Him. In John 7:43, "So there was a division among the people over him." In John 9:16, when He opened the eyes of a man born blind, "there was a division among them." In John 10:19, after He had presented Himself as the Shepherd of the sheep and spoken of His intimacy with the Father, "There was again a division among the Jews because of these words." They divided over His Person, His work, and His Word. These three considerations are the touchstone for everyone today.
The crowd was reaching for an old charge.
So "there was again a division among the Jews because of these words." On the one hand they repeat the old blasphemy, that He had a demon and was raving. Others object to such a verdict, yet seem to go no further than perplexity. The matter ends, for now, in nothing but sorrowful indecision.
Their question "Why listen to Him?" was aimed at the bystanders.
It made a division among them. "Many said, He has a demon, and is insane; why listen to Him?" All the grace He had unfolded was lost on them.
It seems backward that the deepest words drew the ugliest response. One writer says the natural mind always works this way.
The greater the grace, and the deeper the truth, the less the natural mind appreciates Christ. He is, in fact, the test of every soul that hears His word. Some blamed a demon for what was infinitely above man, and called His words the raving that comes with such possession. Others felt how far His words were from those of a man with a demon. They bowed to the divine power that sealed them. To their consciences His words and His works had a different character and meaning altogether.
One writer sets the charge beside David and the day he faked madness to escape.
Unfaithfulness brought David to a place where his enemies called him mad. He gave them reason to say it. Faithfulness and truth brought the same reproach on the Lord Jesus, mixed with blasphemy. His enemies said, "He has a demon, and is insane." What a contrast between the type and the One it pictures! And why be surprised? Here is the Perfect One; there is a failing saint. Here is Christ in all the power of grace and truth; there is a saint overcome with fear, faking madness in order to escape. Achish had reason for what he said. The Pharisees knew better. They blasphemed because they hated.
Anyone who takes the Shepherd's side should expect this hatred to come round again.
These verses show the effect of the Lord's teaching on those who were not His sheep. They "did not understand what he was saying to them" (verse 6). On one side, His words stirred up a violent hatred. That hatred could only hear in them the ravings of a man with a demon. On the other side, some were puzzled. Common sense told them that neither His words nor His works could come from a demon. A later Scripture warns us about this. If we follow the Lord's teaching and go outside the camp to Him, we may have to bear His reproach. The religious world will view such a path as madness or worse.
That warning came true early. When Paul spoke of a risen Christ to a Roman named Festus, he got the same word thrown at him.
To the pagan mind of the Roman the idea of resurrection was simply unbelievable... so the mention of Christ risen from the dead moved Festus to a loud exclamation. How often through the centuries has the Christian been charged with madness! Here is the first recorded instance of the taunt being flung by the man of the world.
- Word divides. Chapter 7 divided men over His Person, chapter 9 over His work, chapter 10 over His Word. Those three still test us today.
- Grace divides deepest. The richer the truth spoken, the less the natural mind can receive it; Christ is the test of every soul that hears Him.
- Hatred divides, not doubt. David's enemies had grounds to call him mad. His accusers knew better, and blasphemed because they hated.
- Indecision is not neutrality. The other side objected to the slander, but got no further than being puzzled. The matter closed in sorrowful indecision.
- Division follows the flock. Going outside the camp to Him looks like madness to the religious world. Festus said it to Paul, and men have said it to Christians ever since.
Others said, These sayings are not [those] of one that is possessed by a demon. Can a demon open blind people's eyes?
Jesus had just called Himself the Shepherd who lays down His life for the sheep, and His words split the crowd. Some called Him a madman with a demon; others pointed to a blind man's eyes that He had opened.
This was not the first time the crowd around Jesus split in two. John's Gospel records the same break three times, and each time over something different.
While we long for the day of His glory, we recall that three times over men divided because of Him. In John 7:43 there was a division among the people because of Him. In John 9:16, when He opened the eyes of a man born blind, there was a division among them. In John 10:19, after He had presented Himself as the Shepherd of the sheep and spoken of His closeness to the Father, there was again a division among the Jews because of these words. They divided over His Person, His work, and His Word. These three blessed considerations are the touchstone for all today.
The charge of demon possession did not come because Jesus had said something small. It came because He had said something enormous.
The greater the grace, and the deeper the truth, the less the natural mind appreciates Christ. He is, indeed, the test of every soul that hears His word. Some attributed to a demon what was infinitely above man, and to the raving that follows such possession. But others felt how far His words were from those of a demon-possessed man, and they bowed to the Divine power that sealed them. In their consciences His words and His works had a completely different character and meaning.
The objectors do not argue theology. They point at a fact standing in front of them — the beggar of the previous chapter, born blind and now seeing.
The miracle worked on the beggar carried weight with some. Their question proves it. No one working by demon power had ever worked such a miracle. These men admitted that One stood there who was above demons, and who had shown it. The Lord declared that the Shepherd of the sheep stood there. He was about to die for them, would rise again, and would serve their blessing in every way while they remained on earth.
Scripture had already marked out sight for the blind as a sign of the promised Messiah.
The prophets had testified beforehand that opening the eyes of the blind was a characteristic work of the Messiah (Psalm 146:8; Isaiah 29:18; 35:5; 42:7). The Lord did this both in the temple (Matthew 21:14) and by the roadside (Luke 18:35). What He did for natural sight was only a foretaste of what He would do for spiritual eyes.
Being right about the evidence is not the same as trusting the One it points to. This second group never gets past hesitation.
On the one hand they repeat the old blasphemy, that He had a demon and was raving. Others object to such a verdict, and yet seem to go no further than perplexity. The matter ends for now in nothing but sorrowful indecision.
Instead of believing, they reason and demand plainer proof.
Here again, instead of faith we have reasonings and divisions among the people. We cannot arrive at the truth by our reasonings. They appeal to Him: "How long will You keep us in suspense? If You are the Christ, tell us plainly." But what assurance would that give them? A man may say a great many fine things about himself, but why should anyone believe him? Had He not told them very plainly? And yet they had not believed.
The same split reaction still meets those who follow Him.
On the one hand, His words stirred up a violent hatred that could see in what He said only the ravings of a demon-possessed man. On the other hand, some were perplexed, since common sense knew that neither His words nor His works could be those of a demon. A later Scripture warns us that if we follow the Lord's teaching and go outside the camp to Him, we may have to bear His reproach. The religious world will view such a path as madness or worse.
- Divided — Three times in John the crowd splits over Christ: over His Person, His work, and His Word. Here it is His words.
- Deeper — The richer the grace He speaks, the less the natural mind can take it in; He is the test of every soul that hears Him.
- Evidence — Opened eyes were a promised mark of the Messiah. No demon's power could copy that work.
- Indecision — Defending Jesus with good sense is not faith. These objectors end in perplexity, then ask Him for plainer proof.
- Reproach — The verdict "He is mad" still falls on those who follow His teaching outside the camp.
Now the feast of the dedication was celebrating at Jerusalem, and it was winter.
John gives both a date and a season: the Lord is in Jerusalem for a festival the law of Moses never commanded, and the weather is cold. Why record a man-made feast at all, and why mention the winter?
This festival was not one of the feasts God appointed in the law. It remembered the day the temple was cleansed after a foreign king had defiled it.
A yearly feast celebrating the dedication of the temple by Judas Maccabeus after Antiochus Epiphanes polluted it, 165 B.C. It began on the 25th of the month Chisleu and lasted eight days. The dedication of the temple under Ezra was on the 3rd of Adar, Ezra 6:15-16; but that was not made a yearly feast. The dedication of the temple under Solomon was at the Feast of Tabernacles. 1 Kings 8:2; 2 Chronicles 5:3.
The wording John chooses is worth noticing, and so is the timing of the month.
The Maccabean Jews set up the "Feast of Dedication," also called the "Feast of Lights." It remembered the re-dedication of the temple after the victories of Judas over Antiochus Epiphanes, who had desecrated it. The Chanuka generally falls in the month of Chisleu, or December, and so the mention of "winter." Notice that the Evangelist does not speak of it as a "feast" — that is, as if it had divine sanction.
Kelly is reading the original wording, which names the dedication without calling it a feast. English versions such as the ESV supply the word.
People have used this verse to argue that Jesus endorsed observances added by men. One writer answers that the text says only where He was, not what He joined in.
Many of us know the attempt to use the opening of verse 22 to support tradition and human authority in divine things. But it is useless. Here we learn nothing about our Lord taking part in any observances of men, whatever they may have been. We learn only that He was then in Jerusalem, winter as it was, and walking in Solomon's porch.
The porch still carried Solomon's name. But the temple the Lord walked in was not Solomon's temple.
The feast of the dedication of the temple came two months after the events just told, yet the connection with them is clear. The dedication being remembered was not Solomon's. It was the re-dedication by Judas Maccabaeus, after Antiochus had profaned the temple. Yet the Lord walking in Solomon's porch (or colonnade) is surely meaningful: it carries us back to that first dedication, if only by contrast. The massive foundations of Solomon's structure remained, but only in ruin... The glory was gone, the Living Voice that had once spoken to them was silent now. The ark and mercy seat were gone — the throne of the divine Inhabitant, where the covering blood should have been sprinkled.
Consider who was walking in that temple, and how the priests treated Him.
And now we have the surpassingly wonderful PERSON walking there. Shall we see the priests paying homage to the One greater than the temple, greater than the sacrifices, greater than the types and shadows?... And yet He was unknown. He was insulted, called a Samaritan, an outcast, charged with being demon-possessed, and no priest did Him homage. No wonder we have the sentence, "It was winter." Truly it was spiritual winter. Not a leaf on the dead tree of ritualism; the shell had no kernel, the profession had no reality, ordinances gave no satisfaction.
Commentators read the season as a picture of the nation's state.
"It was winter." Yes, "winter!" All was now over with Israel. They had ignored their springtime of mercy and refused the light of their summer. They closed their eyes to the long lingering shadows of their autumn, and now their "winter" had come. Their harvest was past and their summer ended.
Yet another writer points the same picture forward, because seasons change.
In Solomon's porch walked One whose glory far surpassed that of the famous king. Yet He was unwanted and unacknowledged... The Holy Spirit notes, "It was winter." This describes the condition spiritually as well as physically. When Israel is in a better frame of mind, summer will come, for themselves and for all nations.
Earlier in the chapter the Shepherd gathers His sheep. What is winter to them?
It may be "winter" outside (v. 22), but not for those within who are resting on Jesus' breast. No chilling blasts are felt inside the circle of the Father's love.
- Feast — A December festival remembering the cleansing of the temple under Judas Maccabeus. The law never commanded it, and John does not treat it as having divine sanction.
- Porch — Solomon's name still stood over the building. But the glory, the ark and the mercy seat were gone.
- Winter — The word fits the month and the nation. Their religion kept its anniversaries, but the tree was bare and the shell had no kernel.
- Person — On the temple's greatest day, the One greater than the temple walked there unknown, and no priest honoured Him.
- Warmth — One writer looks on to a summer for Israel. Meanwhile no cold reaches those inside the Father's love.
And Jesus walked in the temple in the porch of Solomon.
A colonnade is a covered walkway; this one stood on the temple grounds and carried the name of Solomon, Israel's greatest king. Commentators read that name — and the winter John notes — as a picture of the nation's state, and of the One walking among them unrecognised.
The mention of winter carries two meanings. It also sets the Lord's own walk against the deadness around Him.
In John 10:22-23 our blessed Lord was in the temple in Solomon's porch. The temple was a magnificent structure, with all its show of religious service, and the feast of dedication was in progress. Yet "it was winter." That was true of the season of the year. It was also a perfect description of the nation's condition. Where there was no life spiritually there was no movement toward God, for all its fair show. But there is something else to notice: "Jesus walked." What a delight for the Father to look down on His beloved Son in that winter scene! In Him alone He found something for Himself. There was One who walked for His glory, where every step gave off a sweet fragrance in contrast to the corruption.
The occasion was not one of the appointed feasts of Israel, and its date explains the mention of winter.
The Maccabean Jews set up the "Feast of Dedication," also called the "Feast of Lights." It marked the rededication of the Temple after the victories of Judas over Antiochus Epiphanes, who had desecrated it... It generally falls in the month of Chisleu, or December, and so the mention of "winter." Notice that John does not speak of it as a "feast." He does not treat it as if it had Divine sanction.
The feast marked a later dedication, not Solomon's own. The name on the porch sets the two eras side by side.
Yet the Lord walking in Solomon's porch, or colonnade, is significant. It carries us back to that first dedication, if only by way of contrast. The massive foundations of Solomon's building remained, but only in ruin. However much people tried to repair it, it testified to the failure and ruin that had come in... As it stood, it was the very witness of their showy rule-keeping, which covered up the decay and desolation underneath. The Glory had departed. The Living Voice that once spoke to them was silent now. The Ark and Mercy-seat were gone — the place for the sprinkling of the covering blood, the Throne of God who dwelt there.
There are plain reasons for the shelter, and for the crowd that gathered round Him.
It was winter, and Jesus was walking in the Temple in Solomon's porch. The season of the year may account for that. Further, we gather from the mention of this porch in Acts 3:11 and 5:12 that it was a place where people gathered. While He was walking there the Jews came round Him. With a show of earnest desire they said to Him: "How long will you keep us in suspense? If you are the Christ, tell us plainly."
A question hangs over the scene. Would the priests honour the One walking among them?
And now we have the surpassingly wonderful PERSON walking there. Shall we have the priests paying homage to the One greater than the Temple, greater than the sacrifices, greater than the types and shadows? All this that lay before His eye was but the shadow. He was the SUBSTANCE. Without Him they would never have been, just as a shadow could not exist without the substance that casts it.
Much happened in that one spot before the Lord left it.
Solomon's Porch saw the remarkable blessing given to the sheep, and the definite condemnation of the unbelievers. It also heard that wonderful announcement of the Lord's oneness with the Father. And it was the place He left, to go back to where the testimony first began. It showed, in no small measure, the moral glory of His person, the stubbornness of His foes, and the end of His work among that guilty nation.
- Season — the December cold explains the covered walkway. Winter also pictures the nation: full religious show, no life.
- Setting — the feast marked a later rededication of the temple. John never calls it a feast God appointed.
- Shadow — the name "Solomon" recalled a glory now gone. No Ark, no Mercy-seat, no Voice: only massive foundations and patched ruin.
- Substance — the temple and its sacrifices were only the shadow. The One walking there cast it, and the priests gave Him no homage.
- Sheep — that same porch heard the blessing given to His sheep and His oneness with the Father. There His work among that nation closed.
The Jews therefore surrounded him, and said to him, Until when dost thou hold our soul in suspense? If thou art the Christ, say [so] to us openly.
The Jews crowd around Jesus in the temple at the Feast of Dedication and demand that He say plainly whether He is the Christ. They had already watched His signs, so two questions press: what did they mean by their "suspense," and why does His answer turn to what they are?
John records the time of year, and commentators read it as more than weather. The feast being kept was not one of the feasts given in the law of Moses.
This conversation takes place at the feast of the dedication (22-30). The law never commanded that feast. People added it to celebrate the cleansing of the temple after Antiochus Epiphanes defiled it. So it would suggest the reformation of the natural man. Note that we are told it was winter — a chilling time spiritually, for the air was full of unbelief.
The place carried its own irony. Solomon's porch recalled the temple's first glory, while the building standing there told a different story.
How much this second temple, again renewed with great magnificence by the bloody hands of the Edomite Herod, lacked of what the old possessed! As it stood, it was the very witness of their pretentious legalism, covering up the decay and desolation underneath. The Glory was departed, the Living Voice that had once spoken to them was silent now.
Their demand shows the state they were in.
The Jews had in fact rejected the Lord upon full evidence. They then, with the consciousness that they were going wrong, gather round Him, saying, How long do you distract our minds, deprive us of our ease of mind? "If you are the Christ, tell us plainly"; we wish to be set at ease about it. They felt they were astray.
Notice where they put the fault.
Men often charge God with being the cause of their unbelief. Their difficulties, they say, need clearer light than God has given. If He gave more, they would be convinced and believe. It is a worthless excuse, and it will not stand up in God's judgment. So here the Jews spoke as if they wanted full assurance that the Lord's claim to be the Messiah was valid: "How long will You keep us in suspense?" The hindrance, they said, lay with Him.
His reply is simply that He had told them. Writers point back to the long record of teaching already given in this Gospel.
Take only His words recorded in John 5, John 6, and John 8. No testimony could be plainer or richer. But testimony does not always last. God gives it freely, fully, and patiently. He may then turn it away from those who reject it, and to those who will hear.
He had also answered them in a way that did not depend on words.
They appeal to Him: "How long will You keep us in suspense? If You are the Christ, tell us plainly." But what assurance would that give them? A man may say a great many fine things about himself, but on what ground is he to be believed? Had He not told them very plainly? And yet they had not believed. He had told them by the signs He had done under their eyes.
They wanted information about Him. He gave them a diagnosis of themselves.
Jesus said at once that He had told them plainly. His works, just as much as His words, had given plain witness to Him. Then He told them plainly that their unbelief had put the veil over their eyes. The evidence was there plainly enough, but they could not see it... they were not "My sheep," though sheep within the Jewish fold. They were spiritually dead, and so they did not respond. So Jesus told them plainly not only the truth about Himself but the truth about themselves.
People still make the same complaint today, and the answer still rests on the Word of God.
The Jews came to the Lord with a false suggestion. They said, "How long will You keep us in suspense? If You are the Christ, tell us plainly." His answer was, "I told you." He gave them His spoken word which was the Word of God... Today we have not the spoken Word of God. It stopped when the inspired apostles passed from the scene. The written Word of God remains and is the antidote to all doubts. It alone has authority.
- Winter — the season matched the scene: a feast the law never commanded, and an air thick with unbelief.
- Suspense — they said He was unsettling them. Commentators see the unease of people who knew they were going wrong.
- Excuse — they blamed God for their doubt and asked for clearer light. That plea will not stand in judgment.
- Evidence — He had already answered twice: in His words in John 5, 6 and 8, and in the signs they watched Him do.
- Diagnosis — He told them plainly, but about themselves: unbelief was the veil, and they were not His sheep. The cure for doubt is His Word, not a fresh proof.
Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye do not believe. The works which I do in my Father's name, these bear witness concerning me
The Jews surround Jesus in the temple and demand a plain answer: is He the Christ? He replies that He has told them already, and that His works have spoken for Him too.
The Jews blame Him for their unbelief, as though He had been unclear. One writer notes how common that excuse still is:
Men often charge God with being the cause of their unbelief. Their difficulties, they say, need clearer light than God has given. If He gave more, they would be convinced, and believe — a vain excuse, which will not stand when God judges. So here the Jews seemed to want to be fully sure that the Lord's claim to be the Messiah was valid. They spoke as follows: "How long will you keep us in suspense?" The hindrance, as they declared, lay with Him. Why not, then, speak plainly, and remove our uncertainty?
The Lord's first answer is that the telling has already happened. Commentators point to earlier chapters of this Gospel as the record. They also note that such testimony does not last for ever:
"Jesus answered, I told you, and you do not believe." Take only His words recorded in John 5, John 6, and John 8. A plainer and richer testimony could not be. But testimony does not always last. It is given freely, fully, patiently, and may then be turned aside from those who reject it to those who hear.
The second half of the verse turns from words to deeds. Notice the pronoun, and the name attached to it:
Notice the pronoun "I": "I do in my Father's name." It matters greatly here. It is characteristic of the Son, and it shows His Person. Elsewhere He says, "The Father who dwells in me does His works." But He and His Father are one. … The works were done in His Father's name, for that was His Sonship, and so they bore witness of Him. Done in His own name, they would have witnessed nothing. Done in His Father's name, they witnessed "concerning me" — this Sonship, and glory in that character.
These works showed something about the Father Himself:
They could not deny those works of mercy, grace, love and power, done by the Righteous, Just, Holy and True One. They showed the Father's Name. They made clear what the Father is to those who had eyes to see, and to our faith today; for, as we have said, He came in His Father's Name.
They asked for plain speech. They got it — though not the kind they wanted:
Their demand was, "If you are the Christ, tell us plainly." Jesus at once said that He had told them plainly. His works, just as much as His words, had borne plain witness to Him. Then He told them plainly that their unbelief had put the veil over their eyes. The evidence was there plainly enough, but they could not see it.
Another writer asks what more words would have been worth to such hearers. He points instead to what stands written:
Of what value to these men would His word have been? A moment later they take up stones to stone Him, because He said, "I and the Father are one." They ask Him to tell them plainly, yet refuse His word about who He is. The truth is, they did not want to hear. … This Gospel does not record many of the works of power that Jesus did. They are not called miracles but signs. They are recorded so that we should believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing we might have life through His Name.
- Demand — They ask Him to end their suspense, and blame Him for it. Writers call that a vain excuse: the hindrance was in them, not in the evidence.
- Witness one: His words — "I told you" points back to John 5, 6 and 8. Such patient testimony may in time be turned from those who reject it to those who hear.
- Witness two: His works — Done in the Father's name, they testify to His Sonship. Done in His own name, writers say, they would have witnessed nothing.
- What they showed — The works were mercy, grace, love and power. They made clear what the Father is, to those with eyes to see and to faith today.
- Result — He answered plainly after all: plainly about Himself, and plainly about them. Their unbelief had veiled their eyes. The signs stand written so that readers may believe and have life.
but ye do not believe, for ye are not of my sheep, as I told you.
It is winter, and Jesus is in the temple, where a crowd demands a plain answer: is He the Christ? His reply does not blame a lack of evidence; it tells them who they are — so whose fault is their unbelief?
They asked for a plain answer. He pointed back to what He had already said and done in front of them.
In verse 24 they say to Him, "If you are the Christ, tell us plainly." He replied, "I told you, and you do not believe." Then He appealed to His works, done in His Father's name. They were the clearest witness to His personal glory, and evidence enough. "But," He said, "you are not among my sheep." The fault was theirs. They had zeal. They made many loud claims to know God. But unbelief had blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts.
Their question, asked at that moment, told its own story.
He told them who He was, but they did not believe Him. His works bore witness to the same, but they did not believe them either, because they were not of His sheep. The very fact of asking such a question at such a moment was full proof of their spiritual condition.
The words do not read as an excuse handed to the unbeliever. Their refusal is what showed where they stood, and the marks of the real sheep follow immediately.
His answer is plain: He had told them and they disbelieved. Also His works, done in His Father's name, were an unquestionable witness. If there were any doubts, this was their fault, not His. But their unbelief was evidence that they were not of His sheep. For His sheep were subject to Him: they had ears for His voice: He knew them as vitally His own: they followed Him.
Jesus speaks of "My sheep." That group is not the same as the nation.
Jesus had already told them, and they did not believe. He appeals to His works, which bore witness of Him. But they did not believe, because they were not of His sheep. It is only a question of His sheep, of those who belonged to Him, outside the outward election of the people of Israel. Here the Lord takes the occasion to bring out the blessedness of His sheep.
Another writer sets this reason beside the one Jesus gave in John 8.
If the people did not believe the testimony of His works, it was because they were not of His sheep. That was the true reason, and it put an end to all argument on the subject… In chapter 8 He had revealed the real cause of their unbelief in God's words (His own testimonies): "they were not of God." Here He declares they were not His sheep, because they did not believe His words.
These words were not aimed at people far from religion.
Religion is no guarantee that we are His. Those to whom He said, "you are not among my sheep," were prejudiced religious people, connected too with the place of the Lord's name. Jesus said this in the temple, as He walked in Solomon's porch. "It was winter" in more senses than one. They were keeping a religious feast, and they surrounded Him with questions of unbelief…
after They were strangers to the faith that works by love. At heart they were unbelievers, whatever their reasoning may have been.
They looked for signs, and signs beyond counting stood in front of them.
There were works of the same character, and the Jews were in the habit of looking for a sign. If they had looked honestly, they might have seen signs beyond counting or measure. "The works that I do in my Father's name bear witness about me." What could account for such hardness in any heart? "But you do not believe because you are not among my sheep." A solemn answer to a difficulty, to resistance to truth, to a rejection of Christ — as true now as ever!
The earlier chapters show how the nation reached this point.
In chapter 7 we find their definite rejection of the Lord. In chapter 8 they discredit His words, and in chapter 9 they disallow His work. Then in chapter 10 their "winter" has set in. "You are not among my sheep" was the solemn and dreadful charge pronounced against them. It was all over with the nation. Grace dealt with people one by one, but the nation had set its seal on its own condition.
If they were not His sheep, what is true of those who are?
Here a security is assured that nothing can overturn. Neither inner failure nor outer force could endanger their life. The Father and the Son maintain it, and they were not more truly one in divine nature than in loving care for the sheep.
- Evidence given — Christ had already told them, and His works bore witness. The failure was on their side, not in the proof.
- Evidence refused — their unbelief did not create their condition. It exposed it. The question itself showed where they stood.
- Sheep, not nation — belonging to Christ is personal. It stands outside the outward election of Israel as a nation.
- Religion is no guarantee — those He spoke to were keeping a feast in the temple. They were still strangers to the faith that works by love.
- Winter, or security — the nation sealed its own condition, and winter set in. For His sheep, the Father and the Son together keep their life safe.
My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me;
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
and I give them life eternal; and they shall never perish, and no one shall seize them out of my hand.
Jesus is speaking about His own sheep, and His death is near. Can His sheep lose what He gives? Everything turns on who gives it and whose hand holds it.
The verse opens with a gift. One writer sets that word against what sin pays instead.
Now notice the security of Christ's sheep. First, they have everlasting life. "I give them eternal life." This is His gift. It is in no way earned or deserved. No. "For the wages of sin is death, but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord." Eternal life, then, comes to us as a gift. Christ does not give less. It is not life for a day or a year, but for ever — eternal life.
The word "eternal" is not only about length. It names a particular life, one already seen in the Son on earth.
He gives them eternal life, eternal security, and assures them of divine care. Already the Lord has said that He came to give life to the sheep, and to give it abundantly. Now we learn that the life He gives is "eternal life" — the life that was with the Father and shown in the Person of the Son on earth. The sheep have this life in Christ. It is to be shown in them and enjoyed now, even if they only enter into its fulness when they are with Christ in life's eternal home.
The verse says two things, not one: the life lasts, and the sheep last. One writer explains why that is not mere repetition.
First of all, the life is everlasting. But then it is not merely that the thing itself is eternal — they shall never perish. For it might be claimed that although the life lasts for ever, this depends on something in those who receive it. No: "they will never perish" — the sheep themselves. So not only the life, but those who have it by grace in Christ, shall never perish. Last of all, and crowning everything, their security answers the question of any hostile power… There was no inward source of weakness that could endanger the life, and so there should be no outward power to cause anxiety.
Some agree that no enemy can take a believer away, but say the believer can ruin himself. One writer answers from the exact wording.
Some say that He said "no one can snatch them out of His hand", but we can do it ourselves by living in sin, and so on. The correct rendering of His words answers this fully: "they will never perish." It means literally, "they shall in no way ever perish." This is absolute; it covers everything.
Why can the life not fail? Because of whose life it is.
"I give them eternal life." It is a life that is eternal, not a life to be taken away again… Christ must give eternal life; for if one of His sheep could perish, Christ must perish. And it must be a holy life too that He gives, for the same reason. What Christ gives must be holy, for He is holy. "They will never perish." A sheep is a perishing thing; but His sheep do not perish. There are two points to this security. First, Christ is in them, as their life. Second, they are in His hand… You must find someone more powerful than God, if you can be snatched out of His hand.
The verse puts safety in a hand — His, not ours. One writer pictures the shepherd carrying the found sheep home.
As sheep, our security is the responsibility of our Shepherd. Of each saved sheep it is written, "And when he has found it, he lays it on his shoulders, rejoicing." The struggle of the sheep would not be to keep on, but to get off. We are not saved by our "holding on". Sheep have no hands to hold on by… So the eternal safety of every sheep is the blessed Lord's own personal responsibility and care.
The promise is huge, but it covers one group: the sheep. One writer warns readers not to claim that comfort too quickly.
These words of our Lord Jesus give us full assurance that His sheep cannot perish. But one must be a sheep — a true believer in Jesus Christ. Someone who claims to be a Christian but has little or no thought for God's claims on his life may not be a sheep at all… His sheep have eternal life.
- Given. The life is a gift, never earned — sin pays wages, Christ gives eternal life.
- Divine. What He gives is the life that was with the Father — ours now, and enjoyed in full at home with Christ.
- Unbreakable. The promise covers both the life and the sheep: no inward weakness ends it, no outward power seizes it.
- Absolute. "They will never perish" means they shall in no way ever perish. That answers every objection, even our own sinning.
- Carried. Sheep have no hands to hold on with. Their keeping is His own responsibility — and the promise belongs to real sheep, true believers in Jesus Christ.
My Father who has given [them] to me is greater than all, and no one can seize out of the hand of my Father.
In the temple at Solomon's porch, the Jews press Jesus to say whether He is the Christ. He answers by talking about His sheep, and this verse traces their safety past His own hand to the Father who gave them to Him.
The Jews were disputing whether this man had any right to a flock at all. His answer points away from Himself to His Father.
Nothing could answer the Jews' objection about Jesus' rights to the sheep more completely than this: the Father had given them to Him. It is this that makes us so precious to Him that He will never let us perish.
That same gift also says something about the Father's own attachment to them.
We have heard in the sixth chapter of the Father's gift to His Son. Reminded of that here, we learn how secure the sheep must be if His hand keeps them. It also shows how precious they must be to the Father. He will never drop them, or let anyone snatch even one of them out of His hand. And the Father and the Son can never differ in counsel or will about the security of the sheep, now or in the end, for He and the Father are one.
Westcott counts the things that make the sheep safe. The last one on his list is the Father Himself.
The remaining three things are these. (5) They have the assurance that they will never perish. (6) The Lord's own hand protects them. (7) Anyone trying to take them would have to reckon first with the Father, who "is greater than all," and whose hand covers them too.
The wording shifts between the two verses. In verse 28 the Lord states a fact about what will happen; in verse 29 He states something about power itself.
But there was indeed a great secret between Him and His Father, stated here. "My Father, who has given them to me" — and that means not the sheep alone, but the whole work, plan, counsel, and glory. He "is greater than all," yes, greater than all things. And "no one is able to snatch them out of the Father's hand." Before, the point He had stated was that no one will; here it is that no one is able.
Verse 28 puts the sheep in the Shepherd's hand; verse 29 puts them in the Father's. The keeping is doubled.
"No one is able to snatch them out of the Father's hand." We are in the hand of the Son (v. 28), and in the hand of the Father (v. 29). "Kept by the power of God." 1 Peter 1:5. Our eternal security is in other and more powerful hands than our own.
The promise assumes the danger is real. It also names whose faithfulness the sheep depend on.
What is the good of saying, "no one will snatch them out of my hand" (John 10:28)? Because we are in danger of being snatched. "Snatches" is the same word: "the wolf snatches them and scatters them." I have perfect security in the Lord's faithfulness, not in my own, and from this I get dependence on Him.
The Father's hand and the Son's hand are not two separate securities. One care stands behind both.
Here is a security that cannot be overturned. No failure inside them and no force outside them could put their life at risk. The Father and the Son keep that life, and they were no more truly one in divine nature than they were one in loving care for the sheep.
- Given — The sheep are the Father's gift to the Son. That gift answers everyone who disputed His right to them, and it is why they are precious to Him.
- Greater — The Father who gave them is greater than all, so anyone who tries to take a sheep must deal with Him first.
- Held — Verse 28 places them in the Son's hand, verse 29 in the Father's; the keeping rests in hands stronger than our own.
- Unable — The wording moves from what will not happen to what cannot. No one has the power to take them out of the Father's hand. The danger is real; the outcome is not in doubt.
- One — The security rests where the passage ends: the Father and the Son are one. One in nature, and one in their care for the sheep.
I and the Father are one.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
The Jews therefore again took stones that they might stone him.
The Lord has just told His hearers that His sheep are safe in His hand and in His Father's. He ended with the words "I and the Father are one." Their answer was not argument but stones. So what did they hear Him claim, and why could their hands not carry it out?
Stones are not an argument. Their reaction shows that His hearers understood the claim — and that the claim itself is what enraged them.
The Jews correctly take the Lord's words as a claim to His Deity. It enraged them that One who was truly and clearly a Man should claim to be God, so they "picked up stones again to stone him."
The word behind "one" settles the sense. Agreement of purpose would not be enough to explain it.
"We are one" — the word is neuter. It is not one in will or purpose only, for in the case of Jesus that could still be frustrated. Will and power come together in the person of the Speaker. In these verses the distinction of Persons and the unity of nature both come out… The Jews of His day understood the Lord's statement. Their descendants, and the "Unitarians," miss its meaning.
The word "again" points back. Stones had been raised against Him before, and this outbreak came after the Lord had given up reasoning with them.
It was hopeless to reason with stubborn unbelief, so the Lord set them aside as clearly not of His sheep… But when He said "I and the Father are one," the Jews took up stones to stone Him, and not for the first time.
Their hands are now full of stones. His hands are full of sheep — and so are the Father's.
He makes them as strong outside as inside. No weakness within could put them in danger, for what He gave was eternal life. No enemy outside could harm them, for He has the sheep in His hand. The hand that was nailed to the cross is the safe shelter and rest for all the sheep. What contrasts stir in the soul as we read those words, "My hand" — "My Father's hand!"
His words had already settled the question they came with. What follows is not debate, but stones — and hands too weak to throw them.
The Lord's words of living power, ending with "I and the Father are one," have fully proved, in answer to the Jews' question, that He is the Christ. But they react, not only in doubt, but in bitter hostility, taking up stones to stone Him. Yet they are powerless to carry out their base intentions. His word, calmly and simply spoken, has a power that holds them helpless. He had done many good works, He says, all of them coming from the Father. For which of these works did they mean to stone Him?
Their charge was that a man was making Himself God. Read from the other end, the same sentence becomes the gospel.
They did not understand the drift of His words. But they did see that in saying "I and the Father are one" He was claiming equality with God… To them it was terrible blasphemy — a man making himself God. We receive His words in the spirit of worship, for we know He was truly God, yet had made Himself Man. We reverse the terms of their accusation and find in it soul-saving truth.
This was more than a moment of anger. It marks the point where the Lord turned away from the nation.
At the end of the chapter the Jews take up stones to stone Him, because He made Himself equal with God. The Lord does not try to prove to them the truth of what He is. He shows instead that by their own principles and the testimony of the Scriptures they were wrong in this case. He appeals again to His own words and works as proof that He was in the Father and the Father in Him. Again they take up stones, and Jesus finally leaves them. It was all over with Israel.
- Hands that grab. The stones prove they heard Him right. He was claiming to be God, and a Man saying that enraged them.
- Hands that hold. "One" means one nature, not just one purpose. So the same power holds the sheep in His hand and in the Father's.
- Hands that fail. They lift stones and cannot throw them. His calm word holds them helpless, and He asks which good work deserves stoning.
- Hands that were nailed. The hand they attacked is the hand that became the shelter of His people at the cross.
- Hands that let go. Their charge was a man making himself God. Read the other way, it is the truth that saves. They refused it, and He left them.
Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewn you of my Father; for which work of them do ye stone me?
Stones are already in the hands of the crowd when Jesus speaks. He answers with no threat. He asks one question: which of His good works are they stoning Him for? That question makes His attackers name what they hate, and it shows what unbelief really is.
His claim to be one with the Father is what provoked the stones. Their answer is violence — and it goes nowhere.
The Lord's words had such living power. They ended with "I and My Father are one" (not "My Father and I"). In answer to the Jews' question in verse 24, those words have surely and fully proved that He is the Christ. But they react, not only in doubt, but in bitter hatred, and take up stones to stone Him. Yet they have no power to carry out their evil plan. His word, calmly and simply spoken, has power that holds them helpless.
They understood Him perfectly. Their problem was not the evidence but the lowly form in which grace had come.
The Jews understand well enough, and take up stones to stone Him: but the might of His presence stills them. He calmly appeals to them, asking which of the many good works He has shown them from the Father they are stoning Him for. They could not deny the power or the goodness. But they could not believe the grace that had brought the Son of God among them in such lowly form.
Jesus does not only say the works were many. He says where they came from. That link is His proof.
In perfect calmness the Lord appeals to the many good works that He had shown them from the Father. He thus connects His works with the Father as a proof that He had come from the Father. Had they then any fault to find with those works that show the goodness of the Father and the glory of Christ as the Son?
Every good thing has one source. That is where His works came from.
First of all we must realise that everything good has its ultimate source in God. "Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no variation or shadow due to change" (James 1:17). The Lord Jesus, who revealed the Father here on earth, "went about doing good" (Acts 10:38), and so He could say to the Jews, "I have shown you many good works from the Father; for which of them are you going to stone Me?"
The works did not stand alone. His words came with them, and both had the same source.
Along with the words were the wonderful works of the Father, and they were works of a kind the world had never seen before. They also bore witness to the divine origin of the words. The words and the works were together… When they sought to stone Him, He asked them which of the good works He had shown them from the Father they were stoning Him for. They replied that it was not for the works, but the words! Surely the origin of the one was evidence of the origin of the other! They were too blind to see this.
They could not name one bad work. So the hatred had no cause in Him at all.
And yet despite His acts of love, and His words of grace, they rewarded Him evil for good, and hatred for His love (Ps. 109:5). Truly He could say, "They hated me without a cause." Sadly, there was plenty of cause for hatred, but no cause in Him. There was no cause in man to call out Christ's love, and no cause in Christ to call out man's hatred.
- Source — Every good work of Jesus came from the Father. The goodness they were about to stone was the Father's own.
- Proof — Those works were His evidence. They showed that He had come from the Father.
- Agreement — His words and His works said the same thing. To accept the works and reject the words is blindness, not reason.
- Silence — His accusers could not name one work worth stoning. His question left them with nothing to say.
- Cause — Man had plenty of cause for hatred. Christ gave none. They lifted stones against pure goodness.
The Jews answered him, For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy, and because thou, being a man, makest thyself God.
Stones are already in the crowd's hands, because they heard Jesus claim to be God. Their charge raises the real question: was He blaspheming, or telling the truth about Himself?
The charge was not a misunderstanding.
They were right in saying that Jesus was a man; they were not wrong in understanding that He claimed to be God. But this was Satan's suggestion, working on man's unbelief in everything beyond his own senses and mind. The suggestion is that He who was God would never lower Himself to become man and accomplish redemption, not even in love to men and for the divine glory. Was it incredible that God should stoop so low for such worthy ends?
His humanity was never their problem. One writer shows what their admission is worth:
They were clear and decided about the Lord's real humanity. They said it without any hedging. They were right that He was a man. He had a body, He had a soul, He had a spirit — the three parts that make up a man (1 Thess. 5:23). No one who saw Him on earth, we suppose, doubted His real manhood. What made the Jews stumble was His claim to be a Divine Person. About His manhood the Christian faith is sure; and Christians, taught by God, own it fully and thankfully. How near that brings Him to us!
They were answering the words He had just spoken: "I and the Father are one." That claim is more than sharing a purpose.
The Lord's statement was a clear affirmation of His deity. He was not only one with the Father in purpose, but one with Him in essence and being. In this the Son and the Father were inseparable: they were one. This was the issue when the Lord Jesus stood before their council. Put on oath by the High Priest to say whether He was the Christ, the Son of the Blessed, His plain answer was, "I am" (Mark 14:62). As a result of that statement He was again accused of blasphemy and condemned to death.
If they had misread Him, one sentence could have ended it. Instead He defends the claim from their own Scriptures.
If their interpretation had been wrong, the Lord would have corrected such a terrible mistake at once. He would have rejected the claim to Deity. He does neither. Instead, He confirms His claim by appealing to their own Scriptures. He condemns them out of their own mouths for refusing His claim to Deity. Quoting from Psalm 82:6, the Lord asks, "Is it not written in your Law, 'I said, you are gods'?" God set apart men to be judges in Israel as His representatives, and His word came to them. Scripture calls them gods. Can it then be blasphemy for the Son to claim to be a divine Person — the Son whom the Father has set apart and sent into the world?
He let the charge stand. That leaves every reader with the choice the crowd faced.
If we believe that pure truth flowed from His lips, we must accept this word as it stands. We have no alternative; to refuse it is to brand our Lord as the supreme impostor of all time. It was a great declaration, and we must admit that for a man to make it opens up a tremendous question. If He was not what He said He was, those Jews were right when they took up those stones to stone Him for blasphemy. If He lied, He was neither God nor from God, for "it is impossible for God to lie."
The charge turns back on the accusers. They could not accept that God would stoop so low.
To their blinded and furious minds it was blasphemy for Him to say that He gave His followers eternal life, beyond the weakness or the power of any creature. It was blasphemy for Him to say that He and the Father were one. Yet this is the truth, so vital and necessary that no one who rejects it can be saved. His words were as good as His works, and even more important to man; and both came from the Father. He whom God sent, as John testified, spoke the words of God. It was they who blasphemed, denying Him to be God, who in grace to them stooped to become man.
The same truth that armed their hands is what steadies faith. Commenting on their words, one writer answers them in a single line:
In very truth, that He is so is our hope.
- Heard rightly. The accusers understood Him exactly: He was a man, and He was claiming to be God.
- Meant fully. "I and the Father are one" means one in essence and being. That same claim later condemned Him before the High Priest.
- Never withdrawn. He would have corrected a mistaken charge on the spot. Instead He proves it from Psalm 82.
- Only two verdicts. Either He is God, or He is the greatest impostor of all time, and the crowd was right to stone Him.
- Blasphemy reversed. The real blasphemy was theirs: they denied that He is God, when He had stooped in grace to become man.
Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?
The Jews have picked up stones, charging Jesus with blasphemy for making Himself God. His reply reaches back to a single line in their own Scriptures. Why does that line settle the matter?
The words Jesus quotes come from Psalm 82, yet He calls them part of "your Law." He uses the term more widely than the five books of Moses.
The New Testament sometimes uses the term "law" for other parts of the Old Testament besides the five books of Moses. The Lord said, "Is it not written in your Law, 'I said, you are gods'?" when the quotation was from the Psalms.
The word behind "gods" is Elohim. In the Psalm it describes men holding an office.
The Lord Jesus quoted Psalm 82 verse 6: "I said, You are gods." The word for "gods" in this verse is Elohim. In the Psalm, as elsewhere, it describes the men who were set to judge in Israel (Psa. 82:6; Ex. 21:6; 22:8, 9, 28). They were God's representatives. Their task was to judge for the Lord, in His fear, and to apply the revelation God had given in His Word to the cases brought before them.
The title belonged to the office they held.
It is calling judges "gods" because they stood as sent in God's place and acted for God in their office. We know that all power is of God, and ought to be exercised in His righteousness. This eighty-second Psalm judges them.
He meets them on their own ground, without asserting what He is.
He reasons from the lesser to the greater, and the argument is decisive. Every Jew knew that their inspired books call judges elohim (gods) — Psalm 82, for instance. God commissioned those men and held them responsible to judge in His name. Scripture could use such a title of a mere magistrate, and its authority cannot be undone. The Father set His own Son apart and sent Him into the world. How unreasonable, then, to charge Him with blasphemy because He said He was God's Son! He is not affirming or proving here what He is. He only shows them, out of their own law, how perverse they are. They had not the least excuse while they claimed to hold to their law as divine. If God called the judges by His name because they were His representatives, how much more did that name belong to Him Whose place was unique?
Jesus never tells His accusers they have misread Him.
If they had read Him wrongly, the Lord would have corrected such a terrible mistake at once and rejected the claim to Deity. He does neither. Instead He confirms His claim by appealing to their own Scriptures. He condemns them out of their own mouth for refusing His claim to Deity.
Notice how narrow the ground of the argument is.
In John 10:34-36, the argument depends on a single word — gods. The Lord Himself appeals to that word as settling the point — an appeal to a single word in the Old Testament as authoritative and final.
And the line He quotes is not a famous one.
Our Lord is quoting what some might be tempted to call an obscure passage from the Psalms. It is simply an obvious explanation, men might say, of no great importance, and yet our Lord declares it cannot be ignored. It is a part of a perfect whole.
The aim of the answer was not persuasion.
You see He does not reason with the Jews to convince them, but to silence them.
And silenced they were, at least for the moment.
To this appeal to their Scriptures what could they say? "You, being a man, make Yourself God," was their accusation. That Psalm silenced them. They dropped the stones that they had just taken up.
- Their book. Jesus answers the stone-throwers from "your Law" — a phrase that here covers the Psalms, not only the books of Moses.
- Their word. "Gods" translates Elohim. Israel used it for judges who stood in God's place and answered to Him.
- Their logic. If Scripture calls mere judges by that title, the charge of blasphemy against the Father's sent One falls apart.
- Their Scripture. Jesus treats one word from an easily overlooked psalm as final — nothing in Scripture can be set aside.
- Their silence. He answered to stop their mouths, and the stones fell from their hands.
If he called *them* gods to whom the word of God came (and the scripture cannot be broken),
Stones are already in the hands of the men listening to Him, and the charge is blasphemy: a man making Himself God. Jesus answers with one line from an old psalm, not a fresh claim. He rests the whole reply on a statement about the Bible itself.
Jesus makes His case from Israel's own Scriptures. If Scripture can hand God's own name to ordinary officials, the charge against Him collapses.
He meets them on their own ground with an argument from the lesser to the greater. That argument left His personal glory untouched... Every Jew knew that their inspired books call judges elohim (gods) — Psalm 82, for instance. God commissioned these men, and they were responsible to judge in His name. If Scripture could use such a title of a mere magistrate, the charge against Him makes no sense. And the authority of Scripture cannot be undone. He said He was God's Son. The Father had set Him apart and sent Him into the world. To call that blasphemy is unreasonable.
The men in Psalm 82 were Israel's judges. The title was not flattery. It marked the office they held and the word God sent to them.
This quotation of the elohim shows, I think, that it applies to Jews in the strict sense. The law there calls the judges elohim in so many words. That makes the Lord's rebuke most powerful... It also shows what that word elohim means in the law, and how foolish the dispute is between judges and God. The law calls judges "gods" because they stood as sent in God's place and acted for God in their office.
The line He picks is not a famous prophecy. It is a passing explanation of a title. That is what makes His comment so strong.
Our Lord is quoting what some might be tempted to call an obscure passage from the Psalms (Psalm 82:6)... Our Lord says this Scripture cannot be broken — it cannot be set aside. Men might say it is only an obvious explanation of no great importance. Yet our Lord declares that no one can ignore it. It is part of a perfect whole... Every word and syllable is woven into this Scripture, and you cannot tear out one part without tearing the whole.
The word "Scripture" here comes with no limits and no exceptions.
Nothing can be more definite, nothing wider in reach, than this. He does not say that one passage or another is guided or guarded because it matters more. He says "Scripture," as Scripture — "Scripture cannot be broken." Take the statement that "In six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that is in them." Take any other statement, however small it looks to us. If Scripture makes it, its truth is certain.
The base of His argument is narrow. He does not appeal to a chapter or a theme, but to one noun.
In John 10:34-36 the argument depends on a single word — gods. The Lord Himself appeals to that word as settling the point. He treats one word in the Old Testament as authoritative and final.
His hearers had understood Him to be claiming to be God. He lets that reading stand.
If their interpretation had been wrong, the Lord would surely have corrected such a terrible mistake at once. He would have rejected the claim to Deity. He does neither. Instead He confirms His claim by appealing to their own Scriptures. He condemns them out of their own mouths for refusing His claim to Deity.
There is a limit to what He is doing here. He answers a charge; He does not open a discussion.
They took up stones to stone Him. And you see, He does not reason with the Jews to convince them, but to silence them.
His use of Scripture here was no isolated debating move. It was how He lived.
It is as if our Lord declared that He stood or fell with the word of God. If it were not true, neither was He. And so indeed it must be. He who is holy and true has given His approval to all Scripture as true. By it He met Satan and defeated him. He appealed to it in His teaching. He quoted from it again and again in all His conflicts with the unbelieving Pharisees and others.
- Word came. God's word reached the judges of Israel, and they stood in His place in office. That alone is why Scripture calls them "gods" — a borrowed name, not a shared nature.
- Word written. Jesus treats that small, passing line as impossible to set aside. Every word is woven into Scripture; pull one thread and the whole tears.
- Word enough. One noun in one verse carries the whole argument. The Lord treats a single word as authoritative and final.
- Word in person. Men who only received the word could carry that title. So the charge of blasphemy against the One the Father set apart and sent is unjust. He never takes the claim back.
- Word trusted. Christ staked Himself on the written Word. He used it against Satan, in His teaching, and in every dispute. If Scripture were not true, neither was He.
do ye say of him whom the Father has sanctified and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest, because I said, I am Son of God?
The Jews had charged Jesus with blasphemy for calling Himself the Son of God. He does not soften the claim. He answers them from their own Scriptures. His reply turns on one word: older translations read "sanctified" where the ESV has "consecrated." What does it mean for the Father to set someone apart and send Him?
The word cannot mean the Father made the Son holier. One writer asks the question and answers it:
What a remarkable thing that the Father had sanctified Him. Could He ever be more holy than He was? God forbid the thought. It means simply this: the Father had set apart His blessed and only Son, and sent Him into this world to bring God to man, to reveal God, and to make God known here. It was a totally new position for the Son of God to occupy.
The order of the words matters. He was set apart first, then sent:
… the Father set apart the Son for Himself long before He came into the world. There was also a public side to it, when the Holy Spirit came from heaven and rested on Him. It is wonderful to think of the Father setting the Son apart to do His will, and to see how the sending of the Son does that will. This is but one aspect of the coming of the Son, for not only was He sent, He came of His own will.
The reason lay not in any need of His own, but in ours:
To be sanctified is to be set apart to God. Here in John 10 the Lord says that the Father set the Son apart for one express purpose: to come into the world so that we might have life through Him. It was not for any need of His own or because of any requirement upon Him. It was on our behalf, because in the end it would lead Him into the work that He did at Calvary for our blessing.
Their own law gives the title "god" to a mere judge. Jesus reasons from that smaller case to the greater:
He meets them on their own ground with an argument from the lesser to the greater, and it left His personal glory untouched… If Scripture can use such a title of a mere magistrate, and its authority cannot be broken, then the charge is unreasonable. They accused the One whom the Father set apart and sent into the world of blasphemy, because He said He was God's Son! He is not stating or proving what He is here. He is only proving them stubbornly wrong from their own law.
The judges held a borrowed title. The Son held a place that was His own:
He had claimed His own divinity in the plainest way: "I and the Father are one." They said this was making Himself God… He was not merely one "to whom the word of God came." He was the One whom the Father had sanctified and sent into the world. He could say, "I am the Son of God."… To the others the word of God had only come: "I have said, You are gods." They had no dignity at all in themselves. They were earthly men, whom God had raised to an official dignity. But He was the SON… The moment God took back the dignity He gave them, they would die like ordinary men. They had no essential, inherent power or dignity. But He was one with the Father.
If they had misread Him, this was the moment to say so:
If they had understood Him wrongly, the Lord would surely have corrected such a terrible mistake at once and denied the claim to Deity. He does neither. Instead the Lord confirms His claim from their own Scriptures. He condemns them out of their own mouth for refusing His claim to Deity… Men were set apart to be judges in Israel, as God's representatives, and the word of God came to them. If Scripture calls them gods, can it be blasphemy for the Son, whom the Father has set apart and sent into the world, to claim to be a divine Person?
- Set apart — "Sanctified" means given a new position, not made holier. He could never be more holy than He already was.
- Set apart first — The Father set Him apart long before sending Him. The Spirit resting on Him made it public. He was sent, and He also came of His own will.
- Set apart for us — Not for any need of His own, but for ours: that we might have life through Him. That path led to Calvary.
- Set apart above them — The judges wore a borrowed title and would die like other men. The Son's dignity was His own. He was one with the Father.
- Set apart, not stepping back — Charged with blasphemy, He answers from their own law. He never takes back the claim they understood.
If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not;
At the Feast of Dedication, in the temple, Jesus called Himself the Son of God, and His hearers picked up stones to kill Him. Instead of arguing back, He hands them a test they can carry out themselves — and He is willing to lose the case if the evidence fails.
Jesus gives His opponents permission to disbelieve Him. He sets one condition, and He rests His whole claim on it.
This was the closing point of faith. His dealings with the people ended here, on ample and conclusive evidence. The evidence of the Son is in the Father's works: "If you were Abraham's children, you would do the works of Abraham." Our Lord submits Himself to the same evidence: "If I am not doing the works of my Father," whether in power or love, "good works," "then do not believe me. But if I do"; how could I be anything but the Son? If I do them, the evidence is complete.
Jesus does not say "my works" but the works of His Father. That points back to how He lived on earth: He never acted on His own.
He was not here to act as God, independently, for He said, "Truly, truly, I say to you, the Son can do nothing of his own accord, but only what he sees the Father doing." He had come to act only in complete dependence on the Father. Yet no one but He who was equal with the Father could have said, "For whatever the Father does, that the Son does likewise." He was acting from His conscious place in the Father's love and in perfect communion with Him. So all His works were the Father's works, the expression of the Father's nature and will, flowing from this divine communion. His works revealed the Father.
His hearers had watched Him work, and the kind of work He did was itself the proof.
To His persecutors He said, "If I am not doing the works of my Father, then do not believe me." They could not deny those works of mercy, grace, love and power, done by the Righteous, Just, Holy and True. They showed the Father's Name. They made clear what the Father is to those who had eyes to see, and to our faith today as well. As we have said, He came in His Father's Name.
This verse is the negative half of a pair. The next verse completes it: if they will not believe His words, the works still stand as witness.
The works of His Father done by Him confirmed all this in the fullest way. In the power they displayed, they implied the Father abiding in Him, and He abiding in the Father in close communion. So there was enough witness to the truth of His claims. If they did not believe His words, they might at least believe His works.
This lower step did not lower who He is. And proof on its own never creates faith.
There was no denying the irresistible force of this appeal. The character of the works bore witness not only to Divine power, but to that power in the fullness of love. Whatever they thought of Him, the works were unmistakable, so that they might learn and come to know the unity of the Father and the Son. He was not weakening the dignity of His Person, or the truth of His words. He was pleading with them, and dealing with their consciences, by those works — works that attested the grace of God as much as the power. But self-will holds out against all proofs.
Anyone could watch these works and weigh them. That is what makes refusing Him so serious.
The miracles of our Lord appeal to man's senses. They produce both wonder and amazement, and so become a public witness to the greatness of the Worker. If the works of God in creation leave man without excuse, what of these mighty and mysterious workings of His power? … God is clearly seen in creation, and He has not left Himself without witness in the sphere of providence. So the voice of Immanuel brought the blessed God near to men: silencing the storm, removing disease, commanding demons and raising the dead — works which also appealed to reason.
- Tested. Jesus offers His enemies a fair test and accepts the risk: if the works of His Father are missing, do not believe Him.
- Sourced. They are the Father's works because the Son acted in complete dependence and communion, so everything He did revealed the Father.
- Merciful. The evidence He points to is mercy, grace, love and power — a witness to the Father's heart, not only to raw might.
- Lowered. When they refused His words, He offered a lower step: believe the works, and let them lead you back to the truth about His Person.
- Inexcusable. He met His own test in full, so unbelief shows self-will, not lack of proof.
but if I do, even if ye believe not me, believe the works, that ye may know [and believe] that the Father is in me and I in him.
In Jerusalem the Jews had picked up stones to kill Jesus for blasphemy. He does not soften His claim. Instead He points them to what they had watched Him do. The works themselves say who He is. They show a unity between the Father and the Son that belongs to no one else.
Jesus offers His hearers a test and then puts Himself under it. He lets what He does settle the question of who He is.
Our Lord accepts the same test: "If I am not doing the works of My Father" — whether in power or in love, "good works" — "then do not believe Me. But if I do"; how could I be anything else? If I do, the evidence is complete: "even though you do not believe Me, believe the works, that you may know." The works prove it beyond question. They show one thought, one purpose, one design, one glory. Everything about their character showed that the Father dwelt in Him, and He in the Father.
The works were not bare displays of strength. Their character carried the argument, and it pressed on the conscience.
There was no denying the irresistible force of this appeal. The character of the works bore testimony not only to divine power, but to power in the fullness of love. Whatever they thought of Him, the works were unmistakable. By them they might learn and come to know the unity of the Father and the Son. He was not weakening the dignity of His Person or the truth of His words. He was pleading with them and dealing with their consciences by works. Those works attested the grace of God no less than His power. But self-will holds out against all proofs.
Jesus makes two statements here, not one. Each half points to something different.
The works implied that the Father was abiding in Him, seen in the power He displayed. They also implied that He was abiding in the Father, seen in His close communion. So there was enough witness to the truth of His claims. If they would not believe His words, they might at least believe His works.
The second half carries the greater weight. It is a claim to Sonship, not merely to God dwelling in a man.
He claimed the glory of Sonship in His works. They were the evidence of what He was from the Father. They showed to faith that the Father was in Him. And the Father did not simply dwell in Him as a Man: He was in the Father too. Both are alike true — "the Father in Me, and I in Him." This is a blessed sentence.
Telling unbelievers to start with the works is itself an act of kindness. Yet the miracles were never meant to stand alone as the ground of faith.
Man does not like to come to the light, because his deeds are evil. So God in grace gives evidences, miracles if you like, when the revelation of the truth is there... And this is great grace... Where faith was founded only on miracles, the Lord did not own it; there was nothing moral in it. But He did give miracles to help men believe the holy truth of love.
They objected to His words and left His deeds alone — as if the two came from different sources.
They said it was not for the works, but for the words! Surely the origin of the one bore witness to the origin of the other! They were too blind to see this... the Lord showed that their sin was inexcusable, for in these things they had seen and hated both the Son and the Father... Yet despite that hatred, the Son did the works of the Father. They displayed the Father's mercy, kindness, grace, compassion, tenderness and love, as well as His power. Faith could appreciate this and rejoice in it.
- Works as test. Christ names the test He is willing to be judged by: no works of the Father, no reason to believe Him.
- Works as witness. Their character testifies as much as their power — grace and love, not only might.
- Works as doorway. If His Person is too much to accept at first, He offers a lower step: start with what you saw Him do.
- Works as grace. Evidence is a mercy, not a debt God owes; but faith resting on miracles alone was never the faith He owned.
- Works as verdict. The goal is to know that the Father is in Him and He in the Father. Where people refuse that, self-will is the reason, not lack of proof.
They sought therefore again to take him; and he went away from out of their hand
Jesus has just pointed to His works as proof that the Father is in Him and He in the Father. They answer with one more try at seizing Him — so why can they never hold Him?
Their hostility changes shape here. Moments earlier they had picked up stones; now they try arrest instead. One writer explains what stopped the stoning.
To this appeal to their Scriptures what could they say? "You, being a man, make yourself God," was their accusation. The psalm He had quoted silenced them. They dropped the stones that they had just taken up, with which to stone Him for blasphemy. They would settle for arresting Him, if they could. Still they failed.
The ESV says He "escaped" from their hands. One writer finds that word too dramatic for what happened.
Unable to answer His words, "they sought again to take Him"; but He "went away from out" (not "escaped out of") their hand. Man had now fully shown himself: the light had shone in darkness, and the darkness did not grasp it. His guilt was shown by his refusal of the One the Father sent. His spiritual death was shown too: there was not the slightest response to the presence of God before their eyes in the person of His beloved Son.
Their rejection was now complete. So why did their plan fail?
So it was not that their unbelief was incomplete. It was that His time had not yet come. The Lord therefore retires until the moment appointed by God.
Earlier in this same chapter Jesus had said that no one takes His life from Him. Verse 39 is that statement in action.
No man takes my life from me! That means it was impossible for men to kill Him. In intent they did it; they spared no effort to bring Him down to death. But when they had done all, He laid down His life of His own will, as a sacrifice for sin. He did not die by the violence of men, nor by any natural cause.
Where He goes next matters as much as His leaving. They had already thrown out a man for confessing Him, and now the Shepherd goes out too.
So He went away beyond Jordan. Already they had cast out the man who had confessed Christ; now the Shepherd, utterly rejected by the nation, takes the outside place of reproach. In that outside place "many resorted to Him" and "many believed on Him there". So the Shepherd becomes the Leader of His flock outside the Jewish fold.
- Rejected. Their own Scriptures silenced them, so they dropped the stones. They still reached for Him.
- Restrained. They wanted Him and could not have Him. What held them off was not some faith left in them, but God's appointed time.
- Reserved. His death waited on His will, not theirs. No one took His life; He laid it down.
- Removed. He did not scramble out of danger. He walked out from their hand, and left them exposed: God stood in front of them and they did not respond.
- Received. Cast out by the nation, the Shepherd took the outside place, and there many believed. Rejection by the nation became gathering outside it.
and departed again beyond the Jordan to the place where John was baptising at the first and he abode there.
In Jerusalem the Jews have just tried to seize Jesus, and He escapes them and crosses the Jordan. Two questions follow: why does the Son of God withdraw at all, and why to the spot where John the Baptist had started?
His escape was not weakness. It was a matter of timing:
It was not that their unbelief was incomplete, but that His time was not yet come. So the Lord retires until the moment appointed by God. Meanwhile He goes to the scene of John's first work, and stays there. There grace wins many a soul who recognised in Him the truth of John's testimony.
The move across the river ended His public work in the capital:
Here we see the blessed Lord now finally rejected by the nation of Israel. At the close of this 10th chapter of John, we find Him driven out. He retires to the place where John at first baptised, and there He stayed. He had said farewell to Jerusalem and its temple, at least as far as any testimony of grace went. He had made His home at John's first point of service.
Rejection did not leave Him alone. It changed where His flock would gather:
John 10:39-42. The closing verses sum up the effect of the Lord's second discourse. The unbelieving Jews, rejecting the words and works of the Lord, sought to take Him. Their unbelief was complete, but His time had not yet come. So He went away beyond Jordan. Already they had cast out the man who had confessed Christ. Now the Shepherd, rejected by the whole nation, takes the outside place of reproach. In that outside place "many came to Him" and "many believed in Him there". So the Shepherd becomes the Leader of His flock outside the Jewish fold.
The spot was not chosen at random. It had a history:
There was another Bethany, east of the Jordan, according to most of the oldest manuscripts (John 1:28). It was there that the Lamb of God was first pointed out. It was there, too, that John's testimony caused Andrew and his companion to go after Christ. And it was there that the Lord retired, as chapter 10:40 of this Gospel tells us, and stayed for a short time. Then, as the Lamb of God, He offered up Himself, the sacrifice for sins. There seems a fitness in His returning to the very place where He was first proclaimed as the Lamb. From there He went up to Jerusalem to make that title good.
The people there still remembered what John had said about Him:
So the Lord left them. That scene was now closed. He returns, as it were, to the testimony He started with, at the beginning of His hard journey — a journey served by love and serving in love. "Everything that John said about this man was true." And true it was... See how long the faithful testimony of a faithful, rejected witness lasts and bears fruit! He himself perhaps little thought or dreamt of it. The Lord returns to that testimony after men had rejected and passed by all His works and words, wonderful as they were; "and many believed in him there."
John worked no miracle. That absence carries a lesson for us:
John was the last prophet of the old order, and among its ruins miracles were not for that time... Still John bore a true, faithful and unswerving witness to Christ, and that was better than miracles. We too live at the end of an age, so let us not crave miracles but copy John in faithful testimony. Imagine hearing at the judgment seat that everything we have said of Christ is TRUE — what praise that would be!
- Refused. Jerusalem's unbelief was complete. His crossing of the Jordan was His farewell to the city and its temple.
- Retired, not rescued. He left because His hour had not yet come, not because His enemies weakened — the timing was God's.
- Returned. He went back to Bethany beyond Jordan, where John first pointed to Him as the Lamb of God. From there He went up to make that title good.
- Reaped. Ground broken by a preacher already dead still bore fruit: many came, and many believed there.
- Remembered. John worked no miracle, yet everything he said of Christ proved true — a record worth having.
And many came to him, and said, John did no sign; but all things which John said of this [man] were true.
The religious leaders had just tried to seize Jesus, so He went away beyond the Jordan. There the crowds sum up John the Baptist's whole ministry in one line, and their verdict raises a question: what makes a servant of God great?
The place matters. Jesus is now outside the nation's religious centre, and that is where the crowds find Him.
The closing verses sum up the effect of this second discourse. The unbelieving Jews, rejecting the words and works of the Lord, sought to take Him. Their unbelief was complete, but His time had not yet come. So He went away beyond Jordan. They had already cast out the man who had confessed Christ; now the Shepherd, utterly rejected by the nation, takes the outside place of reproach. In that outside place "many came to Him" and "many believed on Him there". So the Shepherd becomes the Leader of His flock outside the Jewish fold.
The first half of their verdict is a surprise. Israel's great prophets were known for wonders.
"John did no sign." He was the last of a long line of prophets (Matt. 11:13), and though last, by no means least. If not greatest, he was at least among the greatest, for none were greater than he (Luke 7:28). So he stood in the very front rank of prophets. For spiritual life and force he can only be compared with men whose miracles rang through the centuries of Israel's history. And his work fell in the hour of the greatest crisis of all. You might well expect that of all the prophets he would be marked by the most striking wonders. But it was not so. John did no sign.
If no sign backed up John's preaching, something else did.
Remember that John's prophecy was unusual: no miracle came with it to back it up. Think of Moses' rod becoming a serpent, the long drought at Elijah's word, or Nebuchadnezzar's forgotten dream recalled and interpreted by Daniel. All these were signs given to show that the men acting were servants of the most high God. But John's testimony had no support of that kind. What proved it was that his words came true straight away. So it was said, "John did no sign, but everything that John said about this man was true." Those who heard his prophecy also saw it happen.
The second half of the verdict points to his real greatness. Keeping self out of the message is harder than it sounds.
Let us not suppose that to give true testimony to Christ is an easy or simple thing. It is not. Even in the best and greatest of God's servants there has been the flesh, with all its deep-rooted tastes and habits. So there is a dangerous pull to put self in the foreground and Christ in the background, even while we seem to be witnessing of Him. John the Baptist was remarkably proof against this, as the first three chapters of John's Gospel prove. As the forerunner he pointed steadily to his Master. As "the voice" he spoke only of Christ. To Him he witnessed as the Messiah, the Lamb of God, the Son of God, the Bridegroom.
John's work was over. Yet his words went on working, and in this outside place people came to faith.
So the Lord left them. That scene was now closed, and He goes back to the first testimony given about Him — the testimony He set out with on His hard journey of love received and love given. "Everything that John said about this man was true." True it surely was, and John gave the best proof of his own truthfulness by his loving, faith-filled witness to Christ's glory, Person and work — in a word, his whole message as forerunner. How long the faithful testimony of a faithful, rejected witness lasts and bears fruit, when he perhaps little thought or dreamed of it! The Lord goes back to that testimony after men had rejected and passed by all His own works and words, wonderful as they were; "and many believed on him there."
The verdict becomes a standard for ordinary service:
This is blessed indeed — to do nothing spectacular, but to keep on quietly serving and testifying, and so to speak of Him, our Lord, the precious Christ of God! How good if this could be said of your service and mine: "Everything we said about this Man was true." How blessed, too, if our witness had the same result as John's: "And many believed on Him."
- No sign. John ranked among the greatest prophets, yet he did not one wonder. God does not measure greatness by the spectacular.
- But true. What he lacked in signs he made up in accuracy: his hearers watched his words about Christ come true in front of them.
- All of Christ. He kept himself in the background and spoke only of his Master — Messiah, Lamb of God, Son of God, Bridegroom.
- Long fruit. A faithful witness's words keep working after he is dead, often beyond anything he imagined.
- Many believed. The harvest came out beyond the Jordan, in the place of rejection. God's work goes on even while the nation refuses His Son.
And many believed on him there.
Jerusalem tried to seize Jesus, so He left and crossed the Jordan. He went to the spot where John the Baptist first baptized, and there the chapter ends in faith rather than hostility.
This was no narrow escape. He chose both the moment and the place.
This was not because their unbelief was incomplete, but because His time had not yet come. So the Lord withdrew until the moment God appointed. Meanwhile He went to the scene of John's earliest work and stayed there. There grace wins many a soul who recognised in Him the truth of John's testimony.
Three moments belong to that one place.
It was there that the Lamb of God was first pointed out. It was there, too, that John's testimony sent Andrew and his companion after Christ. And it was there that the Lord withdrew, as chapter 10:40 of this Gospel tells us, and stayed for a short time. Then, as the Lamb of God, He offered Himself up, the sacrifice for sins. It seems fitting that He returned to the very place where He was first proclaimed as the Lamb, before going up to Jerusalem to make that title good.
The nation had already cast out a man for confessing Christ. Now the Shepherd joins him outside.
The closing verses sum up the effect of this second discourse. The unbelieving Jews, rejecting the words and works of the Lord, sought to take Him. Their unbelief was complete, but His time had not yet come. So He went away beyond the Jordan. They had already cast out the man who had confessed Christ; now the Shepherd, utterly rejected by the nation, takes the outside place of reproach. In that outside place "many came to Him" and "many believed in Him there". So the Shepherd becomes the Leader of His flock outside the Jewish fold.
John had been rejected in his own day, and his work was long past. Yet his words about Jesus are what these people now remember.
So the Lord left them. That scene was now closed, and He returns, as it were, to the original testimony He started out with. His journey was hard, but love served Him in it and it served in love. "All things that John said of this man were true." True they surely were. And John proved his own truthfulness best by the witness he bore — a loving, faith-filled witness to His glory, His Person and His work, in short, his whole message as forerunner. How long the faithful testimony of a faithful, rejected witness lasts and bears fruit, though he himself hardly thought or dreamed of it!
John performed no miracle. He had a different power, and it is open to every ordinary Christian.
We are just simple and ordinary Christians with no claim to distinction or note. We have never wielded miraculous powers, and perhaps we never expect to. Miraculous power is one thing; SPIRITUAL POWER is another, and vastly more important. John the Baptist had none of the former; in the latter he excelled. And what is the secret of such power? Simply unswerving faithfulness in the testimony of life and lip to Christ. We are left in this world as His representatives. Let it be our chief concern to speak true things about Him.
Men had just tried to seize Jesus. At the same time, others were believing in Him.
Happy John! rejected as he was; and every word and work our Lord did was a testimony to his glory and the seal of it. What John spoke, Jesus did, making every word true that was John's office and glory to speak. His testimony proved effective when it was fulfilled. The fulfilment made the evidence stronger to men, "and many believed in Him there." This is remarkable. It shows the work of God going on during His rejection, and despite it.
- Rejected. Jesus escapes arrest, but not because unbelief was fading. His time had not yet come. The withdrawal is His choice, not their mercy.
- Returned. He goes back to the ground where John first announced Him as the Lamb of God. From that place of first testimony He goes up to make the title good.
- Relocated. Cast out by the nation, the Shepherd takes the outside place. There He becomes the Leader of a flock gathered outside the old fold.
- Remembered. John did no sign, yet his words held. A faithful witness keeps bearing fruit long after he is gone, beyond anything he dreamed of.
- Reaped. "Many believed" — God's work carries on even while His Son is rejected. Faithfulness of life and lip, not miracles, is what we are left here to give.
Now there was a certain [man] sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of the village of Mary and Martha her sister.
A man falls ill in a small village. John marks the place not by a landmark but by the two sisters who lived there, and from this quiet start comes one of the most moving chapters in the Bible.
One writer asks what gives a place on earth its importance:
When the Spirit of God speaks of places down here, we see what it is that gives them their importance. Bethany was the town of Mary and Martha, and Lazarus, whom Jesus loved. That is how places on earth become interesting; some whom Jesus loves are living there. "The LORD loves the gates of Zion more than all the dwelling places of Jacob." "And of Zion it shall be said, 'This one and that one were born in her.'"
There is also a plain reason John could name the village this way:
The two verses that open this chapter show that John wrote this Gospel when the other Gospels were well known. He names Bethany as the town of Martha and Mary, and he assumes his readers know the women better than the village.
The chapter opens with sickness inside that favoured home:
You might suppose that sorrow, sickness, and death would never touch such a favoured household. Anyone who thinks so does not know that Messiah the Prince was also the Man of Sorrows. And where He is the Guest, it should be no surprise if afflictions come along with Him.
Another writer says what God's love does with suffering instead:
This was the brother of the Mary who anointed the Lord. Yet being related to that famous woman did not make him immune from suffering… What a boundless blessing to be loved by Jesus — but even this did not keep sickness away. The work of divine love is not to guarantee freedom from suffering, but to make it serve the divine end.
The verse calls it the village "of Mary and her sister Martha," while a few lines later the order flips. One commentator finds a lesson in the two orderings:
The reader will notice that in this beautiful scene there is no record of any clash between Martha and Mary. Each had her place to fill. There was room for both. "Jesus loved Martha and her sister." Here Martha comes first. In verse 1 we read of "Bethany, the village of Mary and her sister Martha." From God's standpoint, no one has any reason to clash with another in the smallest degree. And there is no need whatever to compare one person's sphere with another's. If Christ is our one absorbing object, there will be lovely harmony in action, though our line of things may differ.
One writer names what marks out John's Gospel:
Here we begin with what was most characteristic of our Gospel — His divine Sonship displayed in resurrection power… It was John's place, above all, to mark Him out as Son of God. The Holy Spirit does this by giving us the resurrection of Lazarus in his Gospel. In resurrection Christ is the life-giving Spirit, in contrast with Adam. But He is the Son from all eternity, and the Son gives life to whom He will, before death no less than after resurrection.
One writer says why this story was recorded:
What happened at Bethany, with its touching and moving details, shows how God weaves the golden threads of His purpose into the darkest fabric of the lives of His saints. It was surely written to comfort His own people who must face what may be the bitterest sorrow of this valley of tears.
- Place — Bethany matters because of who lives there. A place takes its importance from the people Jesus loves.
- People — John names the village by Mary and Martha. His readers knew the sisters better than the village.
- Pain — Nearness to Christ brought no immunity; where He is the Guest, affliction may come with Him.
- Purpose — Love does not remove the suffering; it makes the suffering serve God's end.
- Point — John records this illness to show Jesus as Son of God in resurrection power. It stands written to comfort everyone who grieves.
It was [the] Mary who anointed the Lord with ointment and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
The sisters therefore sent to him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.
Lazarus is dying, and his sisters send Jesus a message of just a few words. They ask for nothing and suggest nothing — and why they thought that was enough is the heart of the verse.
They send to Jesus and lean on the one thing they are surest of.
The family at Bethany had learned the love of Jesus so well that, with the confidence such love gives, they draw on His love in the day of their trial. The sisters do not ask the Lord to come, nor do they suggest that He should heal their brother. With simple confidence in the love of the Lord, they spread their sorrow before Him. Neither do they plead their love nor the love of Lazarus to the Lord, but they plead the Lord's love to Lazarus. Their confidence in the Lord and His love is such that, having made their trouble known and pleaded His love, they know they can safely leave themselves in His hands.
Our love for Christ can waver. His love for us cannot.
It was not their love for the Lord or the love of Lazarus for Him that they pleaded, but His love. His love was sure. It could not be questioned. It had flowed out to them without limit; they knew it and had experienced it. It was the cause and the strength of their confidence in Him.
The New Testament uses two Greek verbs for love. The sisters choose the warmer, more personal one — not the general word used two verses later.
John 11:5 states plainly the place the little circle at Bethany held in the heart of the Lord Jesus: "Jesus loved (agapao) Martha..." But the sisters' appeal in verse 3 rests on what they had the best right to know — the Lord's personal affection for their brother: "he whom you love (phileo) is ill." This is what strikes the Jews when they see Him weep: "See how he loved (phileo) him!"
They are close enough to Him to say nothing but the plain truth, yet they still begin with a title. Warmth toward Christ never turns into casualness.
They spoke with Christ freely. Even so, there was no undue familiarity, no forgetting the great difference between Him and them. "Lord" was the message. Then they told Him how things stood with Lazarus. They asked for nothing, they suggested nothing. They told Him the fact, and left it there, still sure that His love would not fail them at such a time. They counted on it.
Their confidence went further than the prayers of others who came to Him.
It was not an insistent, passionate petition. It was calm and restful, sure that their message would stir the Lord's concern at once. It rose above the prayer of the leper: "Lord, if you will, you can make me clean." Surely the leper had not gone beyond faith in the Lord's power, while the sisters knew and believed His love as well as His power.
Being loved by Christ did not keep trouble away. Lazarus was loved and dying at the same time.
How infinitely blessed to be someone Jesus loves! But even this did not give immunity from sickness. The work of divine love is not to guarantee freedom from suffering, but to make it serve the divine end.
He could have healed Lazarus without going to Bethany at all.
He had healed the official's son at Capernaum while He Himself was miles away from that city. He could have healed Lazarus at Bethany in the same way, had He pleased, while He was still beyond the Jordan. But He did not. The messenger carried the message and came back, with no promise that the Lord would come to Bethany, and no promise that the sick man would be healed.
The sisters expected Him to come at once.
Now it was a very simple message, but a very touching one. Those sisters would say to each other, He will be sure to come as soon as our message reaches Him. But He did not come. Perhaps you have been praying for something and the answer has not come. Something else has come. The very reverse of what you were praying for. God does not always answer our prayers according to the terms of them. And I think it is an immense mercy.
- Right Person. They sent to Jesus Himself, spread the trouble before Him, and asked for nothing — no plan, no suggestion, just the fact.
- Right Plea. They named His love for Lazarus, not their love for Him — the one ground nobody could question.
- Right Word. The verb they use is the warmer one, personal affection; the same word the onlookers use later when they see Him weep.
- Right Distance. "Lord" comes first. Their freedom with Christ never slipped into familiarity.
- Right Silence. Being loved brought no immunity from sickness. The answer came late and in another form — an immense mercy, one writer says.
But when Jesus heard [it], he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified by it.
Word reaches Jesus that His friend Lazarus is ill, and He answers by saying what the illness is for. Lazarus then dies, which raises a hard question: how can an illness that kills not lead to death?
The Lord is not predicting that Lazarus will stay alive. He is naming the purpose that governs the whole affair.
Jesus' love was trusted here, and Jesus did love them all: "This illness does not lead to death." Not that the illness was not deadly in character. Not that it did not in fact produce death and end in death. He knew it did. But that was not the final result. God allowed the evil for His own glory — that is, so that He might triumph over it for the creature, and do so in the Person of the Son, so that the Son of God might be glorified by it. … So it was mercy to let the evil have its full results, though painful mercy, because that gave us full ground to be sure of God's love through it all.
For a while the words looked plainly wrong. The Lord, though, was speaking from the end and not from the start:
So here the Lord knew the end from the beginning when He said, "This illness does not lead to death." But anyone quick to judge by the beginning was bound to judge wrong. What would that man have thought when he heard Him say, "Lazarus, come out," and saw the dead man walk out of the burial cave?
Healing was in His power, and He held it back on purpose.
He could have healed him, but He waited, and His glory shone out beside a grave of death and decay. It is not ascension and glory that mark out the Son of God, but resurrection.
God let events run on, and the enemy seemed to be winning:
God let things take their course, as we say. He let death enter that much loved home. But all of this was for the glory of God. The enemy looked as if he had it all his own way, but that was only appearance. In reality death itself was building the platform on which God would display His glory.
The verse names God's glory and the Son's glory together. That pairing unlocks the whole chapter:
The key to the chapter is verse 4. That is a magnificent word. That was God's purpose. If we look at outward things, at sorrows and trials, apart from God's aim in sending them, we fall short of God's thoughts about us and of our link with His glory. In this chapter the glory of the Son cannot be separated from the glory of God Himself.
Power that raises the dead proves who He is.
God gave the strongest proof of His power in Christ's resurrection. Yet we already see that same divine power in the raising of Lazarus, and we will see it again in the resurrection of all saints. He was, and is, the resurrection and the life. The power of resurrection is the proof that He is Son of God.
Some illness among God's people is His correction. Lazarus' illness was not.
Many a sickness that comes on the people of God is in no way discipline for sin. As with Lazarus, it is for the glory of God (John 11:4). Still, God does deal with His people as the One who governs them. If we see a fellow believer whom God is disciplining by some sickness because of a particular sin, we can pray for him, as long as the sin is not a sin that leads to death.
Telling the two apart takes care. We are quick to read every trouble as punishment:
We need spiritual discernment about this kind of dealing from our God. People are too quick, like the friends of Job, to read God's hand on a person as a sign that He is dealing with that person for some sin or evil course.
What He said over one man's illness, faith may say over any trial.
What a blessing to stand beside a friend's sick bed and say, "This illness does not lead to death. It is for the glory of God!" And this is faith's privilege. Yes, and not only in the sick room but at the open grave, the true believer may see the beams of God's glory shining over it all.
- Purpose, not prognosis. The illness really did kill Lazarus. What the Lord denies is that death was the end God had in view.
- Delay by design. He could have healed from a distance and did not, so that His glory would shine at a graveside instead of a sickbed.
- Glory doubled. God's glory and the Son's glory stand together here. One family's trial served both.
- Sonship proved. Power over death proves who He is. We see it in Lazarus, then in His own resurrection, and at last in the raising of all His people.
- Comfort transferred. Not every sickness is correction. So faith can stand at a sickbed, or even at a grave, and say the same words.
Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
When therefore he heard, He is sick, he remained two days then in the place where he was.
A message reached Jesus about a sick friend, and He did not move. He stayed where He was for two more days while that friend sank toward death. The verse forces the hardest question faith ever asks — what does it mean when the One who loves you does not come?
The verse opens with "So." The delay comes straight after the words about His love for Martha, her sister and Lazarus. One writer takes that link head-on:
Strange it must have seemed to them, when He had received their message, "He stayed two days longer in the place where He was." He did not move. He waited until the sickness had done its work and Lazarus lay dead. What a test that must have been to their confidence in Him. We may be sure that the devil was not far away from them. As those days dragged slowly by, he would suggest that their trust had been misplaced. He would suggest that Jesus could not deal with that special kind of sickness, or, worse still, that He had stopped caring. It was then that the Holy Spirit gives us this telling comment: "Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister and Lazarus." No lack or loss of love kept Him from them. Indifference did not make Him delay. It was the perfection of His love, the wisdom of it. He had something in store for them which was infinitely better than the best they had expected of Him.
He answered other people at once. Against that, the silence here stands out:
It was not His custom to receive the requests for help addressed to Him this way. Usually the answers came swift, and sure, and abounding. A woman touched Him in the crowd. A Roman officer sent Him a message. A Syro-Phoenician woman cried out to Him. Each one got an immediate and fitting reply. But the desire of these, His very dear friends, received no direct response.
We assume that real love must move the moment we call. One writer calls that a false claim on Christ:
It is hard to think it good when the Lord does not stop the evil we dread. It is hard when He does not come the first time love asks Him. The evil may even have come from our own unbelief or sin. Yet we hold this wrong confidence in Jesus' love: that He must be at our beck and call to remove it. Surely He has indeed made Himself our Servant from first to last, but in His wisdom (for that is love), not ours… When the right time has come, He is as ready to go at all cost… He offers to come at cost at the wise moment, and that proves it was no lack of love that held Him back or delayed Him.
He stayed, and later He walked into a place where people wanted Him dead. Both moves came from one source:
His staying in the same place for two days was not the impulse of human feeling. In the same way, His going to the place of deadly hatred followed the light He walked in and was… He lives in dependence. He waits for His Father's will. When His Father gives it, it settles His movements at once.
Later in the chapter Jesus tells the disciples what the delay was for:
Then we learn that He stayed the two days for the blessing of His disciples. The Lord says, "For your sake I am glad that I was not there, so that you may believe." This crushing sorrow had overtaken the two sisters. It would become the occasion of glory to the Father and blessing for the two sisters in their loss. It would also lead to the blessing of others.
The pause left room for suspicion — and there is a settled answer to it:
Yet He paused. The enemy might throw in all sorts of suggestions, and their own hearts might invent all sorts of reasonings… But there is a divine remedy for all the heart's reasonings, and a triumphant answer to all the enemy's dark and horrible suggestions. What is it? Unshaken confidence in the eternal stability of the love of Christ.
Applied to prayer, the principle is blunt:
His delays in answering prayer are always because of a love that is wiser than we understand.
- Love delays. The two days stand right after the statement that Jesus loved this family. The waiting came out of that love, not despite it.
- Love waits. He moved by the Father's will, not by human impulse — silent until the word came, then going at all cost.
- Love withholds. Others got swift answers; these close friends got none, so He could give them something better than a healing.
- Love is tested. In the gap the enemy whispers that He has forgotten or changed. The remedy is unshaken confidence in the stability of His love.
- Love enlarges. The delay served the sisters, the disciples' faith, and the blessing of others. One sorrow turned into glory for the Father.
Then after this he says to his disciples, Let us go into Judaea again.
Two silent days lie between the message from Bethany and this word to the disciples. This verse is the moment the silence breaks. Why did Jesus wait, and why does He now choose to return to the very region where His enemies had picked up stones?
The pause was not indecision, and the move was not impulse. The Father's will governed both.
He had come to do the Father's will. So we see Him here waiting on that will, governed wholly by it, and not by His own affections, pure and perfect as they were. He had received the touching appeal — an appeal to His heart: "Lord, he whom you love is ill." Even so, He would not move until the Father's appointed time had come. How differently we often act! Would it not be enough for most of us to hear that someone in need wanted us there, someone bound to us by close ties? Let us learn that there is a higher region than even the promptings of the tenderest affection. The will of God is the Christian's only law.
Once the Father made that will known, nothing held Him back — not even the warning of what waited for Him there.
During these two days He had received no direction from His Father to go to Bethany. He loved this family, and the two sisters reminded Him of it. Still He stays where He was, without stirring. Then His Father made His will known to Him, and He goes without hesitation to the place of danger He had left. The light of day was on His path, the light of His Father's will. There He always walked.
Two days of silence after "he whom you love is ill" can look like coldness. Commentators read it as love working on a wiser timetable.
Love is glad to be called on, and will not disappoint the confident appeal of faith. At the same time, divine love acts according to divine wisdom. It acts, at times, in a way that seems so strange and contrary to the way of human love and human prudence... Human love would have gone at once; human prudence would never have gone at all. Whether He stays or goes, Jesus does not act by the thoughts of nature. He depends on the Father's will and acts according to it.
The sisters who sent the message had their own lesson in the waiting:
Such delays are a great trial to faith and patience. But He was teaching them to wait for His time, and for Him alone. We cannot hurry Him.
"Again" carries weight. Judea is the place of danger He had left, and the disciples had not forgotten it.
He who was God, and loved as no man ever did, stayed two days where He was. Then He calmly said to the disciples, "Let us go to Judea again." They wonder. Did He not know better than they the murderous hatred of the Jews? Had He forgotten how often they had tried to stone Him? Why then did He propose to go there again? He was here to do the will of His Father; and here was a work to do for His glory. His eye was always undivided, His whole body full of light.
He does not announce a solo journey. The invitation follows a pattern in His dealings with His twelve disciples.
The Lord had chosen the twelve disciples so that they might be "with Him." They were His personal attendants, and He kept joining them with Himself in His service... During His travels we often find Him graciously including them with Himself when He spoke of what He meant to do next. For example: "Let us go to Judea again" (John 11:7); "Let us go across to the other side" (Mark 4:35); "See, we are going up to Jerusalem" (Matt. 20:18).
His companions heard the call but could not read it. Their replies show how far behind Him they were.
It is faith alone that can move along the path where Jesus leads. To mere nature that path is dreadful. It is rough, dark, and lonely. Even those standing around our blessed Lord when Lazarus died seemed quite unable to grasp His thoughts or to follow His steps with understanding. When He said, "Let us go to Judea again," they could think only of the Jews stoning Him. When He said, "I go to awaken him," they replied, "Lord, if he has fallen asleep, he will recover."
- Waiting. The two days were not neglect; He would not move until the Father's time had come.
- Word. When that word came, it settled everything at once — affection had not moved Him, and danger could not stop Him.
- Wisdom. Human love would have gone at once; human caution would never have gone at all. Divine love followed the Father's will instead.
- With. "Let us" folds the disciples into His journey, as with "Let us go across to the other side."
- Walking. Only faith can follow where He leads; nature hears the invitation and sees only the stones.
The disciples say to him, Rabbi, [even but] now the Jews sought to stone thee, and goest thou thither again?
The disciples hear "Let us go to Judea again" and think of the stones men had lifted against Him there. Their question weighs the road by its danger; He weighs it by His Father's will.
They address Him with the ordinary Jewish title for a teacher.
A title of respect among the Jews, meaning "master, teacher." It was applied to the Lord, though often translated "master."... Jesus forbade the disciples to be called Rabbi, for one was their Master, even Christ.
Behind their question lies a suspicion that He has forgotten something.
He who was God, and loved as no man ever did, stayed two days where He was. Then He calmly said to the disciples: Let us go to Judea again. They wonder. Did He not know better than they how murderous the hatred of the Jews was? Had He forgotten their repeated attempts to stone Him? Why then did He propose to go there again? He was here to do the will of His Father; and here was a work to do for His glory.
Their surprise came from what they had already watched Him do.
They had seen Him calm a great storm, overthrow the power of demons, and even break the power of death. But when men tried to murder Him, He used no power at all. He simply escaped out of their hands and withdrew beyond the Jordan River. They felt that He was safe there and that they were safe with Him. And when He proposed to return to Judea they thought it a very foolish thing to do, and asked in surprise why He was going back.
Neither His own love nor other men's threats set His timetable.
His disciples, in the timidity of unbelief, bring in their human fears, and would talk Him out of returning to Judea; there is a lion in the way! ... The precious, tender love of His human heart could not move Him towards Judea until He had the Lord's word in His ear. And now no fear of Jewish hatred or of Satan's opposition will hold Him back from going. The will of Him who sent Him had fallen on His opened ear, and that is enough.
Two natural reactions to the news, and the Lord followed neither.
Human love, thinking only of relieving the sick one, would have set off at once for Bethany. Human prudence, thinking only of self, would never have gone at all — as the disciples' question shows. The Lord, rising above both human love and human prudence, acts according to divine love moved by divine wisdom.
What surprised them was not the delay but the destination.
The disciples do not understand the motives that governed the Lord. They wonder, not so much at His delay, but at His decision to return to the land where the Jews had so recently sought to stone Him. They were looking at circumstances and speaking by the light of natural prudence. The Lord was walking in the light of the Father's will, and so there were no stumbling steps in His path. We at times, looking only at circumstances, stumble and stray: our way is uncertain and dark. It is only as we spread all our difficulties before the Lord, looking only to Him, and seeking to walk according to His will, that we shall walk in the light.
A word from God is what turns a dangerous road into a lit one.
Suppose He had gone off two days earlier — He would have been walking in the night, because He had no word for it. That was an impossibility with Him! When He went, He had the word, He walked in the light, and never stumbled. This is what I long for in my own heart, and for all believers — this nearness to the Lord. May we walk so close to Him that, when we have to go somewhere, we put our hand in His and do not take the wrong street. There is always a right street and a wrong one in every journey.
- Fear speaks first. The disciples answer His plan with the last thing they saw — stones — and call the trip back to Judea foolish.
- Fear counts risks. Self-protection would never have gone. Human love would have rushed off days earlier. He did neither.
- The word decides. He waited until He had His Father's word, and once He had it, no hatred could hold Him back.
- The word gives light. His steps never stumbled, because He walked in the Father's will. The disciples read only the circumstances, and walked in the dark.
- Light leads to glory. He went to Judea to do a work for the glory of God — the very thing their fear could not see.
Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any one walk in the day, he does not stumble, because he sees the light of this world;
The disciples heard "let us go to Judea again" and thought only of the stones waiting there. Jesus answers with a picture from ordinary life: a working day of set length, lit while it lasts. The question is what that daylight stands for, and why it puts the danger to one side.
The image is not about sunlight but about direction. When we know God's will, it is daytime, and whoever walks in it does not stumble.
If it was the will of the Father, it was day. Jesus was not only sent by the living Father; He also lived because of Him. So for the disciple He is the light and the food and the motive. The known will and word of God is the light of day; to be without it is to walk in the night, and stumbling is the sure consequence.
He had already stayed two days after hearing Lazarus was ill. The same principle that held Him back now sent Him forward — and it silenced two opposite pressures.
And so, just as He would not be moved by the precious, tender love of His human heart to go toward Judea until He had the Lord's word in His ear, so on the other hand He will not be held back from returning there by any fear of Jewish hatred or Satanic opposition. The will of Him who sent Him had fallen upon His opened ear, and that is enough.
Writers reading this section see it as a window into how He lived at every point, not one isolated decision.
His every step, His every act, His every word had direct reference to the claims of the Father's glory. Deep personal affection did not take Him to Bethany, and no personal fear could keep Him away. In all He did, and in all He did not do, He found His motive in the glory of God.
What is "the day"? And notice the wording: the one who walks in it sees the light — he is never said to own it.
"The day" was the time of Jesus' presence in this world as the Light of the world. When the time of service is ended, our departure is equally clear.
There is this distinction. The one who walks in the day has the light of the world. The one walking in the night has no light in himself: it is night, and all is total darkness. It is never said that we have light in ourselves. We have no light in ourselves; but the one who has the light walks in the light — as the believer does — in the Light of this world, Christ.
The One answering their fear was Himself the light He pointed to.
He not only saw the light, He was the Light of the world — not merely a child of light, but the Fountain of light. His disciples, however, are slow to hear. They neither recognise the voice of the Son of God nor see the path of the light of life. They judge that death for Himself, rather than life for others, lay ahead.
Twelve hours is a fixed span. While the hours run, no enemy can cut the work short. One writer applies that to Paul, and to God's people ever since.
So long as He had a work for Paul to do, no one could injure him or frustrate His purpose. And so it has been throughout the whole history of the church, and will be: afflicted, but not hemmed in; persecuted, but not abandoned; struck down, but not destroyed. Her confidence through it all is the same as her Lord's: there are twelve hours in the day, and if she walks in the light of His will, no one can injure her or make her stumble.
The test is not whether a road looks safe, but whether we have His word for taking it.
Apply them to Christ, and to our own path too. He saw the light, and He walked in it. Suppose He had gone two days earlier — He would have been walking in the night, because He had no word for it. That was impossible for Him! When He went, He had the word, He walked in the light, and never stumbled. This is what I long for in my own heart, and for all believers: this nearness to the Lord. May we walk so close to Him that if we have to go to a certain place, we can put our hand in His and not go by the wrong street. There is always a right street and a wrong one in every journey.
Another writer takes the same words to a hard road that leads home.
"Are there not twelve hours in the day?" were the words of Jesus. He had to suffer, and so may we; but is it the way there — the way to the home my affections are set on? This settles every question and delivers from ten thousand sorrows. The strength of God holds me up in it; the love of God carries me through.
- Day means will. Daylight here is the known will and word of God; to act without it is to walk at night, and stumbling follows.
- Word before movement. Love did not send Him to Bethany early, and fear did not keep Him away — He waited until He had the word, then went.
- Light outside us. We are never said to have light in ourselves; the believer walks in Christ, the Light of this world.
- Hours are counted. The day has a fixed measure. While the work lasts, no enemy can shorten it — Christ's confidence becomes His people's.
- Right street. The practical outcome is nearness: hand in His, so we take the right street and not the wrong one.
but if any one walk in the night, he stumbles, because the light is not in him.
The disciples had just warned Jesus that going back to Judea meant stoning. His reply moved the danger onto different ground: not what men might do, but whether a person walks in the day or in the night. This verse is the dark half of that picture — what happens to anyone who moves without light.
The "day" in the Lord's answer is not a stretch of hours. It is a condition. One writer ties it to the Father's will, and warns what happens to anyone who acts without it.
If it was the will of the Father, it was day. Jesus was not only sent by the living Father; He also lived because of Him. In the same way, for the disciple He is the light and the food and the motive. The known will and word of God is the light of day; to be without it is to walk in the night, and stumbling is the sure consequence. If Christ is before us, the light will be in us, and we do not stumble. May we always heed His word!
The phrase "the light is not in him" could sound as if some people carry an inner lamp and others do not. One writer says no one owns light at all. The light is a Person, and having Him is the only difference between the two walkers.
Here is the distinction. The one who walks in the day has the light of the world. But the one who walks in the night has no light in himself. It is night, and all is in complete darkness. It is never said that we have light in ourselves. We have no light in ourselves. But the one who has the light walks in the light — and this is the believer — in the Light of this World, Christ, the living One who obeys God's will, as the Image of His Person. That was the state of the Jews after they rejected Him. They went on in darkness, though they thought they were walking and tried to walk. They had no light in them. The disciples were different: they had the light with them.
The Lord had already waited two days after hearing that Lazarus was ill. One writer reads that delay through this verse.
What do verses 9, 10 mean? Apply them to Christ, and to our own path too. He saw the light, and He walked in it. Suppose He had gone off two days before — He would have been walking in the night, because He had not the word for it. That was an impossibility with Him! When He went, He had the word, He walked in the light, and never stumbled. This is what I long for in my own heart, and for all believers: this nearness to the Lord. May we walk so close to Him that when we have to go somewhere, we put our hand in His and so do not take the wrong street.
The disciples were not being reckless. They were being sensible. One writer shows where that kind of common sense still leaves us.
The disciples did not understand the motives that governed the Lord. They wonder at His delay, but even more at His decision to return to the land where the Jews had just tried to stone Him. They were looking at circumstances and speaking according to the light of natural prudence. The Lord was walking in the light of the Father's will, and so there were no stumbling steps in His path. At times we look only at circumstances. Then we stumble and stray, and our way is uncertain and dark. We shall walk in the light only as we spread all our difficulties before the Lord, look to Him alone, and seek to walk according to His will.
One writer turns the warning into an example.
A man must have light to guide him. If he walks on without light from heaven, he is sure to stumble. Christ walked in the day. We see what that means, lived out in full perfection in Him. That is how the Shepherd goes before the sheep! He walks in heavenly light. He teaches us to walk in the same path, but He walks in it first Himself.
- Day. The day is not a span of time but the known will and word of God; while you have that, it is day, whatever the danger looks like.
- Borrowed. No one carries light inside himself. The walker in the night is dark because Christ is not with him — the disciples had the light with them.
- Word. Christ waited two days because He had no word to go. When the word came, He walked into the place of stoning and never stumbled.
- Prudence. Reading circumstances is not the same as seeing light. Plain caution left the disciples in the dark, while the Lord walked in His Father's will.
- Shepherd. He does not send us down the lit path — He walks it first, then teaches us to walk it after Him.
These things said he; and after this he says to them, Lazarus, our friend, is fallen asleep, but I go that I may awake him out of sleep.
Jesus tells His disciples that Lazarus has died — but He never uses the word "dead." He calls him a sleeping friend, and says He is going to wake him.
The Lord does not say "My friend" or "your friend." One writer draws out how much that small word carries.
One thing stands out in the chapter and holds you by its charm. It is the friendliness of our Lord, and the wisdom of that friendliness. There was a circle at Bethany where He was free and at home. It was He who said, "Our friend Lazarus" — not your friend, or My friend, but "our friend." That happy circle took the disciples in. Where friendship is true and real there is no restraint, and a friend may be better than a brother. We do not tell our secrets to strangers. To a friend we love and trust we tell our deepest thoughts and unload our cares. Friendship rests on confidence and love.
Jesus does not call it death. One writer explains why the gentler word is the truthful one.
"Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep." It was only a gentle sleep. Death is not death in the presence of the Prince of life. The grave is only a sleeping place. "I go to awaken him." He could not have said that if Lazarus were being raised from a sick-bed.
So what is asleep? Writers are careful here: the word covers the body, not the soul.
It is important to notice that here, as everywhere, the word sleep applies to the body. It is the suited word of faith for death. How dark is the unbelief that twists it, as some do, into making the soul something material! He who is the truth speaks of the thing as it really is. He knew that He was about to raise Lazarus.
Another writer tests the point by asking where Jesus went.
The Lord said Lazarus had fallen asleep, and that He was going to wake him. Then He went to the grave where Lazarus was, and called with a loud voice, "Lazarus, come out." If it was the spirit of Lazarus that slept, why not go where his spirit was? Why go to where the body was?
Jesus was miles away when Lazarus died. The way He announces it suggests otherwise.
He says, "Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep." He speaks as if He had been sitting by the bedside, watching. And with what sovereign calmness! In the middle of all their anxieties there was One who they thought was neglecting them. His eye was watching there, and He saw the eyelids closing. All of this was so that He might show them, and us as well, the full power of His love.
His staying away now makes sense. He was not too late. He was waiting for the moment when no human help was left.
This, then, was the reason why Jesus kept away from His beloved friends. He waited for the fitting moment. That moment came when Lazarus had already lain in the grave four days. Every human hope had vanished. Every human effort was powerless and worthless. "I go" — not to raise him from a sick-bed, but "to awaken him." The stage was cleared of every human prop, so that the glory of God might shine out in all its brightness. "Man's extremity is God's opportunity," and it is easy to see that the grave gave God a far better opportunity than a sick-bed.
What Jesus said of one man, Scripture goes on to say of many.
When death comes to the Christian it is only sleep — sleep for the body until the Lord wakes it at His coming. That is why Scripture says of Stephen, "And when he had said this, he fell asleep" (Acts 7:60).
One writer notices that Jesus did not empty the whole burial ground at Bethany.
So Lazarus is a picture of the saints who will be "asleep" when Christ comes. Others besides Lazarus were dead and lying in their tombs at Bethany. But the Lord spoke to only one — the one He knew and loved. He made a selection among those who were in the grave. And when the Lord comes down from heaven with a shout, only those who know that voice will answer.
- Friend. He says "our friend," not "My friend." That puts the disciples inside the Bethany circle. He tells them the trouble as a friend tells a friend.
- Watched. The wording sounds like a man speaking from the bedside; He was far away, but His eye was on the moment Lazarus died.
- Renamed. In the presence of the Prince of life, death loses its name and becomes sleep, and the tomb becomes a sleeping place.
- Body. The word sleep covers the body, never the soul — Jesus went to the grave, where the body lay, to wake him.
- Waited. He held back until every human hope was gone, so the awakening would be all God's glory. One voice calling one name is the pattern for the day He calls His own out of their graves.
The disciples therefore said to him, Lord, if he be fallen asleep, he will get well.
Jesus had just told His disciples that their friend had fallen asleep and that He was going to wake him. Their reply sounded like good news, but they missed everything He meant.
The word they used for "recover" is worth a second look.
When the Lord said to His disciples, "Our friend Lazarus is asleep, but I go that I may awake him out of sleep," they replied, "Lord, if he sleeps, he will do well." That is literally "he will be saved." They used a related word — the verb formed from the same root as "Saviour."
Older versions read "he will do well" where the ESV has "he will recover."
They took the word at its surface, and missed why He had chosen it.
Jesus spoke this way because death took on this character in His eyes. The power of resurrection and of life was in Him. The apostles apply His words literally to natural sleep, so He explains them.
What made their answer so far off was not only the misheard word, but the size of what they were expecting from Him.
The Lord begins to show what He was about to do. But they were slow to think of death on the one hand, or of His resurrection power on the other. Preventing death, healing disease, falls far short of triumph over death. The disciples were to be strengthened by the sight of resurrection before He died on the cross and rose again.
So why call it sleep at all? The answer lies in who was speaking.
What touching affection! What gracious intimacy! What a tender linking of Himself with the family of Bethany on the one hand, and His disciples on the other! "Our friend Lazarus sleeps." It was only a gentle sleep. Death is not death in the presence of the Prince of life. The grave is only a sleeping place. He could not have said such words if Lazarus had been raised from a sick-bed. "Man's extremity is God's opportunity," and it is easy to see that the grave gave God a far better opportunity than a sick-bed.
One question remains: what is it that sleeps?
Here, as everywhere, sleep refers to the body. It is the fitting word of faith for death. How dark is the unbelief that twists it, as some do, into making the soul something material! He who is the truth speaks of things as they really are. He knew He was about to raise Lazarus.
Their mistake was not wasted.
They did not understand what the Lord said. But their ignorance, as always, becomes the occasion of our knowledge. Here our Lord shows plainly that He meant Lazarus's death when He said he "sleeps." And so the common expression is the expression of truth: he "fell asleep," "those who sleep in Jesus," and the like.
Their half-informed sentence turns out to be true.
Many passages in the New Testament describe the death of the Christian as sleep. No other word in English says so much about quietness, peace and rest, and about the absence of weariness and worry. Sleep is the word chosen by the Holy Spirit to describe the death of the Christian. How well we may say, as the disciples did, "Lord, if he sleeps, he will do well." Yes, indeed, the one who sleeps through Jesus does well. On the other side of such a sleep there is eternal life, strength that never fades, the presence of the Lord, and the day of God's everlasting favour that will never know a night.
- Word. Their "he will recover" is literally "he will be saved" — from the same root as the word "Saviour."
- Miss. They heard sleep as rest and looked for a healer. But preventing death falls far short of triumph over death.
- Meaning. He called it sleep because of who was speaking. Death is not death in the presence of the Prince of life, and the grave is only a sleeping place.
- Limit. Sleep always refers to the body, never the soul. Faith uses the word; unbelief twists it.
- Gain. Their ignorance drew out His plain answer. Their own words became our language for death: those who sleep through Jesus do well.
But Jesus spoke of his death, but *they* thought that he spoke of the rest of sleep.
The disciples had just heard that Lazarus was asleep and answered that sleep would do him good. Verse 13 is John's own note on what the Lord meant. The gap between what Jesus said and what they heard opens a word of deep comfort for anyone who has lost someone they love.
This verse is not part of the conversation. It is a note for the reader, and John's Gospel has more like it.
It is the Holy Spirit who, through John, gives us this commentary on the Lord's words. Such commentary is not peculiar to this place, but a recurring feature of John's Gospel. For other examples see John 2:21; 7:39; 11:13; 12:33; 21:19, 23. The misunderstanding of the Lord's words is carefully noted, and their real meaning is set out.
There is a reason behind His choice of word.
Jesus spoke this way because death took on this character in His eyes. The power of resurrection and of life was in Him. The apostles applied His words literally to natural sleep, so He explains them.
The same power changes what the grave is.
"Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep." It was only a gentle sleep. Death is not death in the presence of the Prince of life. The grave is only a sleeping place.
Their mistake went deeper than the word itself.
The Lord begins to reveal what He was about to do. But they were slow to think of death on the one hand, or of His resurrection power on the other. Preventing death, or healing disease, falls far short of triumph over death. Seeing resurrection would strengthen the disciples before He died on the cross and rose again.
Some have used the word "sleep" to argue that the soul itself shuts down. One commentator answers that sharply.
It is important to notice that here, as everywhere, sleep is said of the body. It is the fitting word of faith for death. How dark is the unbelief that twists it, as some do, into making the soul material! He who is the truth speaks of the thing as it really is.
Another writer tests this by where Jesus went, and by what His death changed.
The Lord says of Lazarus, "Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep, but I go to awaken him." Then He went to the grave where Lazarus was, and called with a loud voice, "Lazarus, come out." If it was the spirit of Lazarus that slept, why not go where his spirit was? Why go where the body was? Since our Lord by His death has removed the sting, which is sin, we are only said to sleep when we die.
One good thing came out of their mistake. It shaped the way believers still speak about dying.
They did not understand what the Lord said. But their ignorance, as always, becomes the occasion of our knowledge. Here our Lord shows plainly that He meant his death when He said he "sleeps." And so the common expression is the expression of truth: he "fell asleep," "those who sleep in Jesus," and the like. Sleep only closes the memory on the sorrows of the world now past. Then we wake up in fresh strength for a day that will never wear it out.
- Said — Jesus spoke of Lazarus's death. He called it "sleep," because that is what death looked like to Him, who had resurrection power in Himself.
- Heard — the disciples took Him literally and expected recovery. They were slow to grasp either death or His power over it.
- Explained — John adds his own note here, as he does elsewhere. No reader can then mistake the Lord's meaning.
- Limited — the sleep is of the body only; Jesus went to the tomb, not somewhere else, to wake His friend.
- Given — their misunderstanding drew out the plain word. So "sleep" became the settled way of speaking about a believer's death: rest from this world's sorrows, then waking in strength that never wears out.
Jesus therefore then said to them plainly, Lazarus has died.
Between a sick friend and a grave stands one flat sentence. He had said sleep, and they heard rest and recovery — so now He gives them the plain fact, and says He is glad He was not there.
The disciples had answered His talk of sleep with cheerful common sense, and He does not argue with them. He changes vocabulary.
He speaks so quietly that they do not understand Him. The shadow of death lies on all their souls, but the thought of sleep is not even a shadow. "Lord," they say, "if he has fallen asleep, he will recover." So He comes down to their everyday language: "Lazarus has died, and for your sake I am glad that I was not there, so that you may believe." How little like faith their mood was! "But let us go to him."
The plain word is not a rebuke but a rescue:
But the Lord Who tries faith meets the weakness of His disciples, and clears up the difficulty. He tells them plainly, "Lazarus has died." He says He is glad for their sake that He was not there — not there, that is, simply to heal — so that they would believe, once they better knew His power to give life and raise the dead.
The earlier word had a reason behind it, and that reason lies in who Jesus is.
Jesus spoke like this, because death took this character in His eyes, the power of resurrection and of life being in Him.
The figure has limits, and they matter. It is the body, not the person, that sleeps.
Notice that here, as everywhere, sleep refers to the body. It is the suited word of faith for death: how dark the unbelief that twists it, as some do, to make the soul material! He Who is the truth speaks as the thing really is. He knew that He was about to raise Lazarus.
The Lord announces a death, then says He will go to him — and that phrase carries its own teaching.
"But let us go to him" completed what the Lord had to say. "Go to him" He said. Lazarus was dead. But Lazarus had not ceased to exist. He was still a living creature, though not in his body. Lazarus was sleeping. He would go to awake him out of sleep. Death does not end a person's existence, as the dying thief learnt, who was to be with Christ after death in paradise.
The gladness is the hardest part of the sentence. Set it against everything the Lord was carrying at that moment.
Whatever the Saviour's thoughts were, and however hard circumstances pressed on His soul, they never overcame Him. They never held back the most perfect love. "For your sake I am glad that I was not there" (v. 15). If it was a trial to Him to seem lacking in love for these poor women, He was still perfectly obeying His Father's will, which is confirmed here. And in the middle of the deep exercises of His heart — the power of life and all the weight of death meeting in His mind — He rejoiced at the good the disciples were about to gain from it.
The delay is explained here, and the reason names people who were not the ones grieving.
Then we learn that He stayed those two days for the blessing of His disciples, for the Lord says, "For your sake I am glad that I was not there, so that you may believe". This crushing sorrow had overtaken the two sisters. It would bring glory to the Father and blessing to the two grieving sisters, and it would also lead to the blessing of others.
Jesus said it out loud before He reached Bethany. So His own word becomes part of the evidence that the death was real.
But had he really died? Had life left his body? The Lord announced the fact of his death two days after the messenger had reported his illness (14). The sisters were sure that Lazarus had died (21, 32). The Jews in the company of Mary testified to it (37). And four days had he been dead and buried (17, 39). So no one could deny the miracle. If Lazarus came forth from the tomb, it was the Lazarus who had died.
- Plainly. The picture of sleep confused them, so He used their own plain words and stated the fact. He met their weakness instead of arguing with it.
- Sleep. He called it sleep because that is what death looks like to the One who has resurrection life in Himself. The word describes the body, not the soul.
- Alive. "Let us go to him" says Lazarus had not stopped existing — death ends a life in the body, not a person.
- Glad. He is not glad at the death. He is glad at what His absence would produce: faith in disciples who had not yet grasped His power to raise the dead.
- Wider. One home's grief brought glory to the Father, comfort to two sisters, and blessing to others beyond them.
And I rejoice on your account that I was not there, in order that ye may believe. But let us go to him.
Jesus has just told the disciples plainly that Lazarus is dead. He shows no regret at staying away. He says He is glad. Two questions follow: how can love stay away on purpose, and what did the disciples gain by it?
He had already healed people at a distance. So the delay is hard to explain, and one writer puts the difficulty bluntly:
But man is a poor judge of divine love, and even saints learn it only by faith. Jesus will have us trust His love… If a mere man, with power to heal, loved someone who was sick, how quickly he would have healed the patient! And Jesus had already shown His power to heal in that same hour. No matter what the distance in between, or how unconscious the sufferer, why not speak the word on behalf of Lazarus? Did He love the nobleman of Capernaum and his boy, did He love the Gentile centurion and his servant, better than Lazarus? Certainly not. It was for the glory of God, so that the Son of God might be glorified by that very sickness. He did not stop it; He let it run its course.
A cure and a resurrection do not prove the same thing.
He says, "for your sake I am glad that I was not there, so that you may believe," because He was going to raise him from the dead. Healing would have been no such proof of His divine sonship. It is just what they all say, "Could not this man, who opened the eyes of the blind, have kept this man from dying?" But there Lazarus was, dead, and the question was the power of the Son of God who raises the dead.
The two days of waiting were not only about Bethany. Jesus names the disciples as the ones who benefit.
The Lord meets the disciples' confusion of thought by plainly stating, "Lazarus is dead." Then we learn that His waiting the two days was for the blessing of His disciples… This crushing sorrow that had overtaken the two sisters would bring glory to the Father, and blessing to the two grieving sisters. It would also lead to the blessing of others.
He says this with His own death close ahead.
In all of this He thought of the need of His disciples, as He wanted them to see the glory of His divine person. What a heart is Yours, blessed Lord! Your own death was also ahead, and still at such a moment You express Your love for Your poor disciples! And You are always the same — the same to us as to them.
The aim was not new faith, but real faith in those already His own.
He was glad that He had not been there — for the sake not only of Lazarus and his sisters, but of the disciples. If He had been there, no doubt Lazarus would not have died (vv. 21, 32). But he had to die if the Lord was to show His resurrection power in him, and stir up real faith in His own.
Both unbelief and affection misread this moment.
How blind unbelief is! It looked for the Saviour's death. Yet at that very moment He was about to raise a dead man from the grave, and so be marked out as Son of God in power. Evil was being allowed to have its way. Yet how blessed to hear our Lord say, "Let us go to him!" It was in the power of One who is the Resurrection and the Life. "Let us also go, that we may die with him" is the best that affection can do, short of the faith of resurrection power.
The delay at Bethany has something to say to every unanswered prayer.
How this should quiet our hearts in the presence of God when He seems slow to answer our cries! Urgent need or pressing danger is usually demanding and impatient. "Has not God said," we repeat at such times, "that He will hear our prayers? How then is it that we have cried in vain?" Ah, no! we never cry to Him in vain… If the Lord waits, He waits only for His own glory, and our fuller blessing.
- Absent on purpose. He had healed at a distance before; staying away was a decision of love, not a failure of it.
- Absent for a greater proof. A healing would not have proved His divine sonship. Raising the dead does.
- Absent for their sakes. The two days served the disciples' faith, so one family's sorrow became blessing for others.
- Absent, yet thinking of them. With His own death ahead, His concern was that they should see the glory of His person.
- Absent, then "let us go to him." He speaks of a dead man as still within reach. That is the voice of the One who is the Resurrection and the Life. The best affection could offer was to go and die with Him.
Thomas therefore, called Didymus, said to his fellow disciples, Let *us* also go, that we may die with him.
Thomas speaks here for the first time in John's Gospel. Jesus has just said He is going back to Judea, where His enemies had tried to stone Him, and Thomas answers with words that are loyal and bleak at once.
Almost everything we know about Thomas comes from John — starting with his name, and ending with the doubt he became famous for.
The name Thomas means "a twin," and so does Didymus, which John uses three times. Only John tells us anything about him after his call and appointment. His refusal to believe the news of the resurrection has passed into a proverb (John 20:24-31).
He was a man of few words, and that shapes how his words land.
Thomas Didymus was not a talkative man like his friend Simon Peter. He was a man of few words, but when he did speak it was to the point, showing the sort of man he was. Only John records his words, and we may be sure that the Holy Spirit who inspired him to write his Gospel had a purpose in that.
Who is the "him" Thomas means? Readers have taken it two ways.
"That we may die with him." As in the first edition, "him" here has a small first letter, because its exact meaning is uncertain. Zahn, like Grotius, takes it to mean Lazarus. Most commentators, however, understand it to mean Jesus. See verse 9 and following.
There is a reason behind Thomas's proposal, and it lies a few verses earlier.
Comparing verse 8 with verse 16 makes it plain, I think, that Thomas expected nothing but death for the Lord from the hatred of the Jews. Since the Lord had decided to go into Judea, Thomas proposed that the disciples should share their Master's fate. No doubt there was love in such a resolve. But how blind unbelief is! It looks for the Saviour's death at the very moment when He was about to be marked out as Son of God in power. He would do it by raising a dead man from the grave! "Let us also go, that we may die with him" is the best that affection can do, short of the faith of resurrection power.
Underneath his courage lay a wrong idea — that men could take Jesus' life.
Whatever made him stumble, we see how attached his heart was to Christ. There was a fine devoted heart! But he ought to have known better; he ought to have counted on it that Christ could not die unless He gave Himself up.
Jesus and Thomas were looking at the same journey. They did not see the same thing at the end of it.
Thomas, as often happens with us, cannot rise above the circumstances. He says, "Let us also go, that we may die with Him." The Lord has life before Him; Thomas can only see death. Walking in the light of the Father, the Lord sees life beyond death. Walking under the power of circumstances, Thomas can only see death as the end of life. Still, his words show that even in the darkness of his way his love clings to Christ... The love of Thomas would rather die with Him than live without Him. It is possible to be more intelligent than Thomas, but with less affection.
His courage was real. So was its limit.
It looks as though some of them were holding back, but not he. He had cast in his lot with his Master and would share His fortunes in life and in death, whatever others might do... He had affection for Him, there can be no doubt about that, but faith and spiritual intelligence were greatly lacking. Anyway, he would die with his Lord; he meant that, though when the fury of hell began to rage he fled like the rest of them.
This verse is the first step in a line that runs downward before it turns.
John's first reference to Thomas (John 11:16) shows that there is a good measure of affection for Christ in his heart. The next mention, in chapter 14, shows how completely he had missed the greatness of the One whose disciple he was. In chapter 20 he seems, in his disappointment, to have fallen into unbelief... Those precious marks of suffering love made their impact on Thomas. They moved his affections and enlightened his mind. His fervent response, "My Lord and my God," gladdened the heart of Christ. It also showed the full measure of Thomas's recovery.
- Name. Thomas, called Didymus, means "a twin." After his call, only John tells us anything about him.
- Loyalty. He reads the trip to Judea as certain death. Even so, he will not hold back, and he calls the others to share their Master's fate.
- Blindness. He expects a grave at the very moment Christ is about to raise a dead man. That is love — love that cannot see past the circumstances.
- Limit. Dying with Jesus is the best that affection can offer, short of faith in resurrection power. Thomas had not grasped that no one could take Christ's life unless He gave it up.
- Recovery. The same heart that clung to Him in the dark ends at "My Lord and my God." Christ's wounds moved his affections and enlightened his mind at last.
Jesus therefore [on] arriving found him to have been four days already in the tomb.
Jesus reaches Bethany four days after the burial. The mourners have gathered, and decay has already set in. So why did the One who loved this family let death get so far ahead of Him?
One writer sets this raising beside the other two the Lord performed. The delay had a purpose:
When He raised the daughter of Jairus, she had only just died. They were carrying the son of the widow of Nain to the grave when the Lord met him and gave him back his life. With Lazarus, death had held its prey for four days. That way the display of divine power in his resurrection would be greater still. There was a second thing as well. Many Jews had come from Jerusalem to comfort Martha and Mary about their brother, so they were ready to be eyewitnesses of the power of Jesus in raising the dead.
The four days leave a sceptic no way out. The chapter stacks up the witnesses:
But had he really died? Had life left his body? The Lord announced the fact of his death two days after the messenger had reported his illness (14). The sisters were sure that Lazarus had died (21, 32). The Jews in the company of Mary testified to it (37). And four days he had been dead and buried (17, 39). So no one could deny the miracle. If Lazarus came forth from the tomb, it was the Lazarus who had died.
The Gospel records the gap since burial, how near Bethany was to Jerusalem, and the crowd of visitors. One writer reads these details against what the ancient world believed about death:
God was ordering all for a bright testimony to His Son. Aeschylus, himself a religious man among the nations, only voiced what they all believed: once a man is dead, he has no resurrection. What had God for those who believe on Jesus? What had Jesus? What is He but the resurrection and the life? It was no question of the last day only. Jesus was there then, the conqueror of death as of Satan.
Word of the illness reached the Lord early. His answer was a wait long enough for the worst to happen. One writer treats that wait as the Lord's reply, not His refusal:
The delay was deliberate. It gave the sickness time to end in death, and death time to produce decay. Why was this? Here is the answer, for all time, to a question that keeps rising in the hearts of believers. Death was not the real end of this event. The real end was the showing of the glory of God and the glorifying of the Son of God… So what seemed so strange and unexplainable worked out for glory to God and good for men. There was a response of the highest kind in the apparent lack of response on the part of the Lord.
One writer marks what the fourth day had done to the body, and who then walked into that scene:
Lazarus had lain four days in the tomb! Death had claimed the body, and decay had claimed it too. Still, One who could say, "I am the resurrection and the life" came into that scene of sorrow. He showed His love by His tears, and His power by His Word. Lazarus heard His call and came out, leaving the tomb and death and decay behind! So He showed Himself to be greater than any other who had appeared on earth. A Man truly, but more than a man!
Bethany speaks to every prayer that seems to go unheard:
Human affection would have rushed in to help at once. But by letting death come in first, the raising of Lazarus brought what nothing else could: glory to God, and glory to Christ Himself too… How this should quiet our hearts before God when He seems slow to answer our cries!… We never cry to Him in vain; "The eyes of the Lord are on the righteous, and his ears are open to their prayer." If the Lord waits, He waits only for His own glory, and our fuller blessing.
- Four days — delayed. The Lord waited on purpose. He let the sickness run into death, and death into decay.
- Four days — certified. The Lord's own word, the sisters, the mourners and the burial put the death beyond dispute.
- Four days — arranged. The interval, the nearness to Jerusalem and the crowd were all ordered as a testimony to the Son.
- Four days — overturned. Christ met death not at its first hour but at its foulest, and answered it with a word.
- Four days — answered. God's silence was itself the higher answer. He waits for His own glory and our fuller blessing.
Now Bethany was near Jerusalem, about fifteen stadia off,
John pauses the story of Lazarus to note where it happened: the village lay about two miles from Jerusalem. That detail matters: it explains the crowd at the tomb, and it sets the home that loved Jesus beside the city that wanted Him dead.
One reference work gives the village's name, its position, and the family who lived there:
The 'house of dates,' a village on the eastern slope of the Mount of Olives, about 2 miles from Jerusalem, near the road to Jericho. It was where Lazarus, Martha, and Mary lived. In their house the Lord found a resting place, among those whom He loved. They were always ready to welcome Him, and to give Him the best of what they had.
Older translations measure the distance as about fifteen stadia — the same short two-mile walk.
One writer sees the mourners who walked out from Jerusalem as witnesses God Himself assembled:
Jesus had healed many other people. But here, close to Jerusalem, in the sight of the Jews, the power of life — divine power in Jesus — was shown at the moment when He was about to die, and in a very striking way… Because Bethany was near Jerusalem, many Jews had gone there to show their sympathy with the dead man's sisters and to comfort them. In this way a crowd of witnesses was brought to the spot. They were there to verify the Lord's wonderful work, to spread the report of it in the holy city, and to establish beyond contradiction that it really happened. This brought on the crisis, which was soon to have a solemn result in the death of the Saviour, according to the counsels and settled purpose of God.
Another writer sees God's government running underneath the neighbours' ordinary kindness:
Jerusalem was near Bethany, "and many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary to console them concerning their brother." God never gives up His government — and this is the comfort of the faithful heart. He orders everything according to the counsels of His own will, whatever men may think or do. He glorifies Himself even through the seemingly trivial circumstances of human affections.
A miracle two miles from the seat of power forced a response, and the response split two ways:
Taking place so near to Jerusalem, this sign had a deep effect. It moved many to faith, and it stirred the chief priests and Pharisees to a fiercer resolve to kill Him. They had to admit that He had done many signs. Yet they only thought about what these things might do to their own position before the Romans. God was not at all in their thoughts.
Two miles apart, the two places treated Him in opposite ways:
But why Bethany? Did He not always find comfort there when He was refused elsewhere? Did He not receive kingly honour there when scorned elsewhere? Did He not feast in the house of Martha, Mary, and Lazarus when others despised Him?… He led His own out as far as Bethany. There He Himself and His love were prized; at Jerusalem they did not value Him.
One writer draws the lesson for believers who live under the same shadow:
At this privileged spot He could spend the night surrounded by the developed affections of His people. It lay in the shadow of the city of disasters, near to Jerusalem where He was about to suffer. There He was to be cast out, despised, insulted, spat upon, disowned — the Christ of God! And within two miles was the place where affections welcomed Him, and made room for Him… What a wonderful privilege for God's people to make room for Him in their hearts under the very shadow of that which would wipe out His name if it could!
- Two miles — Bethany sat on the eastern slope of the Mount of Olives. It was the home of Lazarus, Martha and Mary, where the Lord found rest among people who welcomed Him.
- Witnesses — that short distance put a crowd from Jerusalem at the tomb. They saw the raising of Lazarus in public, so no one could deny it.
- Government — the visitors came out of simple human sympathy. God was ordering even that to glorify Himself.
- Division — done so near the capital, the sign drew many to faith. It hardened the leaders into plotting His death.
- Welcome — two miles from the city that despised Him stood the house that valued Him. The same choice stands where believers live today.
and many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, that they might console them concerning their brother.
Bethany lay close to Jerusalem, so by the time Jesus arrived the house of mourning was full of visitors from the city. Why does John record that crowd, and what could their sympathy do for two grieving sisters?
John notes the distance, the days, and the crowd. One writer reads all of it as God's own arrangement.
The time since the death and burial is carefully stated. So is how near the spot was to Jerusalem, and the number of Jews who at that moment had joined Martha and Mary to console them in their sorrow. God was ordering all for a bright testimony to His Son.
Their sympathy had an effect they never planned.
Bethany was near Jerusalem, so many Jews had gone there to show their sympathy with the dead man's sisters and to comfort them. In this way a crowd of witnesses was brought to the spot. They would verify the Lord's wonderful work, spread the report of it in the holy city, and establish it as genuine beyond contradiction. This would bring on the crisis which was soon to have a solemn result in the death of the Saviour, according to the counsels and settled purpose of God.
The size of the gathering says something about the family itself.
The family must have been held in respect. Many of the Jews had come from the holy city, nearly two miles away, to express their sympathy with the sisters over their brother's death.
That short distance also put Jesus within reach of His enemies.
Bethany is a wonderful spot in the Scriptures. It is a place of blessing to those who love Christ. It is the place where He lifted the shadow of death from spirits weighed down by the loss of Lazarus. Beloved, it was only two miles from Jerusalem, where He was hated!
Two things brought Him back within their reach.
What, then, would draw Him back to Judea, under the jurisdiction of Pontius Pilate, to be found again within easy reach of the hostile Jews? The glory of God, and the need of sheep of the flock, were the motives.
The visitors came to console. Their sympathy was real, and it was also the limit of what people can offer at a grave.
There is not only the groan that His Father alone could rightly understand. There are also the tears that Martha, Mary and those around them can in some small measure understand. They are indeed tears of sympathy with the bereaved sisters in their great sorrow. What deep comfort the tears of Jesus have brought to His own in times of bereavement. And how blessed for us to know that He can enter more deeply into the ravages of death than anyone else can.
Here the mourners come to both sisters. Later, when the same group is named again, only Mary appears.
It may be significant that only Mary's name appears in connection with the Jews who believed. Of the Jews who came to comfort the sisters we read that they "came to Martha and Mary" (verse 19). Perhaps it was the testimony of Mary's life and ways that impressed those Jews. It led them to consider what Jesus did, and so to believe in Him.
The visitors did not leave Bethany as one company.
Many of the Jews had come to mourn with them over his death. When they saw him raised, they believed on the Lord. But some of the Jews went and told the Pharisees what had taken place. These were the unbelieving ones, we suppose, for not all who came from Jerusalem to Bethany believed on Him at that time.
- Place — John records how near Bethany was on purpose. It explains the crowd, and it put Jesus within reach of men who wanted Him dead.
- Crowd — kindness gathered a jury. Mourners became witnesses who could verify the miracle and report it in the city.
- Comfort — the visitors brought sympathy. Jesus brought tears of His own, and deep comfort to His people in grief ever since.
- Motive — what brought Him back into danger was the glory of God and the need of His own.
- Division — the same crowd split at the tomb. Some believed. Others reported Him to the Pharisees, and the crisis moved toward the cross.
Martha then, when she heard Jesus is coming, went to meet him; but Mary sat in the house.
Jesus reaches Bethany four days after the burial, and the house is full of mourners. The same news reaches two sisters, and they do opposite things with it.
after-note: DELETE-NOT-USED
The contrast here is not new. It repeats an earlier visit to the same home.
When Jesus finally came to Bethany, He found that death had done its work: Lazarus had been in the grave four days. Sorrow filled the home of Martha and Mary, and many Jews had come to comfort the sisters in their loss. Martha had been over-active and troubled at the Lord's earlier visit. Faced with this great sorrow, she is restless and distracted. Mary, who had sat at His feet to hear His word, can now sit still in the house to wait for His coming.
Martha trusts Him, and she moves fast. But the situation steers her, not the Person.
Circumstances governed Martha's heart, and the Lord's late arrival sets her at once in action. What would Jesus say? What would He do? Martha had confidence in Him, but she weighed nothing. Mary was more serious. She was used to sitting at the feet of Jesus and listening to the divine testimony that came from His mouth. Perhaps she was more puzzled about why the Lord had not come earlier. But she had more reverence for His Person, and the sense of His divine character moved her more. She stays quietly in the house, waiting until God arranged that she should be found with Jesus.
Both sisters lived through the same wait, and both would greet Him with the same sentence.
Martha had certainly been tried as well as Mary. Both used the same words when they came into the Lord's presence, and that shows how the Lord's delay had perplexed them... but Martha had not yet reached the blessed end of the trial, for she is still marked by haste and, we may add, impatience. Mary, on the other hand, had learnt her lesson, and so she could calmly wait for the call of her Lord. Her sorrow was not gone, for her dearest earthly tie had been broken... but her sorrow was now lit up by settled confidence in the Lord.
One writer marks the difference at one point — the call — and finds the same pattern in the Lord Himself.
Martha runs out uncalled. Mary sits in the house until Martha calls her, just as Jesus Himself did not go until God called Him. In a way there was no harm in Martha, as people say, and she meant no evil. But she rushes out from her own feelings instead of waiting for the Lord's call.
Sitting still is not slowness. When the word came, Mary moved at once.
Mary, who in the earlier day had listened to His word, can now quietly wait for Him to speak and act... Then she received the word, "The Teacher is here and is calling for you." She acts at once in obedience to that word, for we read, "she rose quickly and went to him."
Mary's stillness came after a delay the sisters never asked for — and that delay had a purpose.
They were in deep trouble, and in their distress the Lord was their refuge. They rightly turned to Him and spread their trouble out before Him. They said, "he whom you love is ill." The Lord was indeed "a present help," though His help did not come at once. He received the urgent appeal of the sisters. Then we read that "he stayed two days longer in the place where he was." Apparently He was doing nothing. He waited until death closed off all hope in human effort. Nothing was left for the two sisters but to "be still" and learn that God is God.
Neither sister comes out of this as a hero of faith. Both thought too small of Him.
Martha's faith rose no higher than that He was Messiah, and that God would give Him whatever He asked... Yet when Mary arrived and fell at His feet, she says, like her sister, "Lord, if you had been here, my brother would not have died."
Commentators differ on how far ahead Mary was. One puts the sisters level here, and draws a wider lesson:
Mary was no better yet either... It is good to remember this sorrowful fact: when He goes one step beyond what we have generally believed, we have no power in us to receive it.
- Delay — The Lord stayed away on purpose until every human hope was dead. The sisters had nothing left to do but be still.
- Circumstance — Martha let the situation steer her. News of His arrival set her moving before she weighed anything.
- Habit — Mary could sit still now because she had sat at His feet before. We learn stillness ahead of the trial.
- Call — Martha went out uncalled. Mary waited for the call, then rose at once. Waiting is not slowness; it is readiness.
- Limit — Both sisters greeted Him with the same regret, showing that even real faith can think far too small of Him.
Martha therefore said to Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died;
Martha runs out of the village to meet Jesus, and her first words hold both her trust and her grief. Commentators read them closely, because they show a faith that was real, yet stopped short of who He was.
Her greeting is not simple praise, and not simple complaint. It is both at once.
Martha, always the first to act, meets Him outside the village. She confesses both her faith and her disappointment: "Lord, if you had been here, my brother would not have died." In what follows, her emotion is stirred by His presence. It goes beyond her actual faith, as the outcome shows.
Others hear the reproach more sharply.
Martha went and met Him. Seemingly without a moment's pause, her heart blurted out its impatience and its barely hidden reproach: "Lord, if you had been here, my brother would not have died." This was true, for death could not have happened in the presence of the Lord. On Martha's lips, however, the truth was the expression of her complaint that the Lord had not been there before her brother died.
Both sisters were right about His power. Their mistake lay elsewhere.
Both were right in believing there could be no death in the presence of Jesus. But they both erred, along with many more of God's saints. They assumed it would have been better for them if their sorrow had been prevented. If the Lord had come, they reasoned, they would not have lost their brother. But then they would not have seen the glory of God, as the Lord said to Martha: "Did I not tell you that if you believed you would see the glory of God?" (John 11:40).
Behind Martha's "if" lie the two days Jesus stayed where He was after hearing the news.
But man is a poor judge of divine love, and even saints learn it only by faith… Notice how telling it is that the writer says Jesus loved Martha and her sister and Lazarus. He says it just before mentioning that He stayed two days where He was after the message came. If a mere man with power to heal loved someone who was sick, how soon he would have healed the patient! … Did He love the official of Capernaum and his boy, or the Gentile centurion and his servant, more than Lazarus? Certainly not. It was for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified by that very sickness — not stopped, but allowed to run its course.
Her next line — that God would give Him whatever He asked — sounds generous. But the wording gives her away. Commentators differ on whether her opening words carry reproach or only lament. On the limit of her understanding they agree.
Was there any reproach implied in her opening words? Since Mary used them too, we are inclined to see them as words of lament… Her words seem to imply that she did not understand He was truly a divine Person equal with the Father. For she speaks of Him asking of God. That is a word fitly used of men in relation to God, and men are of course not equal with Him.
She trusted what His presence could prevent.
The presence of Christ gave her a certain amount of confidence. But it gave her no sense of the power of life in Him who had come into this place of death.
Mary later says exactly what Martha says. The difference is not in the sentence but in the posture.
Not that Mary was above the pressure of death any more than others. She repeats what Martha said, but she was of a different spirit in repeating it… But if she still saw in Him only power to preserve, if she had yet to learn that He is the resurrection and the life, at least she fell at His feet, as Martha did not. And the Lord, though He says nothing, will soon answer in deed and in truth.
- Delay — The two days away were not neglect. He did not stop the sickness. He let it run its course, so that the Son of God might be glorified through it.
- Grief — Her words are faith and disappointment together. They are true about His power. Yet she spoke them as a complaint that He came too late.
- Limit — She spoke of Him asking God. That is how people speak of men, not of One equal with the Father. His presence gave her confidence, but no sense of the power of life in Him.
- Loss — Both sisters assumed the better thing was for Him to prevent the sorrow. But if He had come earlier, they would never have seen the glory of God.
- Posture — Mary said the identical words, but fell at His feet. Same faith, different spirit — and the Lord answered in deed.
but even now I know, that whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God will give thee.
Martha's first words to Jesus look back in grief. Her next words look forward. Commentators differ over them: some hear real faith, others hear a faith that stops short of who He is.
Her confidence sounds huge. But her very next reply shows how thin it was.
In what follows, her emotion, stirred by His presence, goes beyond her actual faith. The result shows it: "But even now I know that whatever You ask from God, God will give You." The Lord tests her at once with an assurance of a joy too great for her: "Your brother will rise again." She sinks at once into mere orthodoxy: "I know that he will rise again in the resurrection on the last day."
What she said was true as far as it went. Her problem was not doubt about His power but about how far that power reached.
Her faith knew He could have restored Lazarus to health. But she hardly dared to believe that the Lord could restore her brother to life. Yet she acknowledges that the Lord stood in such favour with God. So she can say, "Even now, whatever You ask from God, God will give You."
Two different Greek words are both translated "ask". Martha chose the lowlier one.
It is well known that the Greek words we are almost forced to translate "ask" in verse 23 are not the same. The first (ἐρωτάω) expresses familiar entreaty. The second (αἰτέω) expresses lowly petition. So in this Gospel our Lord often uses the first when He asks the Father on behalf of the disciples. He never uses the second. However low He may go down in grace, He is always the conscious Son of God in flesh, yet no less a Divine Person. Martha shows how little she grasps His glory. She supposes that He might rightly and successfully appeal to God as a suppliant does.
She was giving Him the rank of a prophet with access to God. That is the level at which the Lord met her.
She had faith, then — faith at least in the Lord as having power with God, as a prophet like Elisha had. But it is clear she had no idea, even though she had accepted Him as God's Christ, that she was standing before the Son of God. How tenderly the Lord still dealt with her weakness and defective faith! How gently He stooped down to the state He found her in! He led her on to the truth of what He was — that in His own Person He was both the resurrection and the life.
There is a subtle reversal buried in her request. She wants the blessing, and Christ becomes the route to it.
Martha, loved as she was, acted on the impulse of her nature... "I know that even now whatever You ask from God, God will give You." This itself may be a love of the object given rather than of Jesus the Giver. It makes Him the Servant, not the Master, of our blessing. If He makes Himself that, in the riches of His grace, blessed as it will be, blessed be His name! But it was only as an accepted Man with God, the Teacher: "God will give You" — no consciousness of what Jesus was in Himself.
Martha was right that a prophet has close access to God. She just aimed that truth too low. The same writer links it to a promise Jesus gives His own.
Being a prophet means having the communication of the mind of God. That places one in, and assumes, the intimacy with Him which enables one to ask and receive from Him... Martha was sure Christ was in this position; she did not know or realise His intrinsic living power. And note this. The Christian, so far as he values his place in Christ, is in this position: "If you abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you."
Martha wanted her trouble fixed. Her sister wanted something else.
Here lies the wide difference between Mary and Martha in John 11. Mary found Him her resource when death emptied her heart and her home. Martha looked to Him as the servant of her need. He would lead her higher, to set before her heart Himself, who was the resurrection and the life — but she was not up to this.
- Ask — Martha's verb is the word of a lowly petition. She pictures Him appealing to God as a suppliant does.
- Prophet — she gave Him a prophet's access to God, like Elisha's. That is real faith, but it misses the Person in front of her.
- Gift — loving the gift more than the Giver makes Christ the Servant of our need, not its Master.
- Answer — He does not rebuke her small view; He stoops to it and leads her on to "I am the resurrection and the life."
- Resource — Martha wanted relief. Mary found Him her resource, and had Him before relief came.
Jesus says to her, Thy brother shall rise again.
Martha's brother Lazarus has died, and she has just told Jesus that God will give Him whatever He asks. His answer is short, and it hands her back the very thing death had taken.
The Lord does not begin by correcting Martha. He meets her sorrow with a promise about her brother.
The Lord saw right down to the bottom of her heart, with all its conflicting emotions. He pitied His poor servant, and at once He announced the cure for all the sorrow of death in the coming resurrection: "Your brother will rise again." Ah, yes, her unbelief replied, "in the resurrection on the last day." In this she went no further than the common belief of every orthodox Jew.
His reply does not take up her suggestion. He states what will happen.
So He rebukes Martha. Martha had said that God would give Him whatever He asked. He does not accept that. He speaks instead on the authority of His own personal glory: "Your brother will rise again." Nor does He go along with her afterthought, that her brother would rise on the last day. He says to her, "I am the resurrection and the life. Whoever believes in Me, though he die, yet shall he live, and everyone who lives and believes in Me shall never die."
The promise is bigger than Martha can hold, and her answer shows where her faith stops.
The Lord tests her at once with the assurance of a joy too great for her: "Your brother will rise again." She sinks at once into mere orthodoxy: "I know that he will rise again in the resurrection on the last day."
What Martha says back is true. It still leaves her standing at a grave with nothing in her hands.
He answers this simply, "Your brother will rise again" (v. 23). But she can think of this as nothing but the orthodox doctrine of a future general resurrection. How little comfort even true doctrine has in it apart from the person of Christ! Marvellous indeed is His reply, "I am the resurrection and the life." In Him personally is the answer to her every need, as of all creation. "I Am" implies His deity, and resurrection and life are certainly found only in God.
The difference between her reply and His is where each one looks.
Martha had said to our Lord that she knew her brother would rise again in the resurrection at the last day. She got her eye on an event. Our Lord turned her eye upon Himself.
Her answer is real faith. It also says nothing that would not be true of anyone else.
Here is real faith, a truth she had learnt well. She was not a Sadducee. This is the faith of the Church generally: "He will rise again on the last day." Without doubt. The same thing might be said of the most wicked man.
The promise is worth as much as the power behind it. Death was a real power, and nothing could set it aside.
The command had gone out at the beginning, when it was said to Adam, "You shall die." That power had been felt and acknowledged, and there was no setting it aside. No power could put it away, even for those whom the Lord loved, except a power like the one that sent out the command at the first. By that power alone can death be stopped — by the presence of the Lord Jesus Christ, who is the resurrection and the life.
The word was not spent on Lazarus alone. It still speaks to those whose loved one will not be given back in this life.
Behind the mysterious wisdom that has allowed such an awful upheaval there is, at the same time, a gracious and sympathetic support richly given by the ascended Lord. He gives this assurance: even if the one He loved may not be restored as Lazarus was, He still says, "Your brother will rise again." For in the fullest sense, "everyone who lives and believes in Me shall never die." That is, there is no death, as such, for the Christian.
- Comfort. Christ's first response to a grieving sister is not a rebuke but a promise about the one she has lost.
- Authority. He does not say that God will grant what He asks. He promises the resurrection on the authority of His own glory.
- Test. The promise is larger than Martha's faith. Her reply shows the limit: she settles for a doctrine while a Person stands in front of her.
- Bare orthodoxy. A general resurrection on the last day is true. But the same could be said over the most wicked man, so by itself it brings no comfort.
- Reach. The same word still stands at every believer's graveside. The loved one will rise, for whoever lives and believes in Him will never die.
Martha says to him, I know that he will rise again in the resurrection in the last day.
At her brother's grave, Martha hears Jesus promise that Lazarus will rise. She answers with a resurrection far off, at the end of time — a true answer that left her without comfort, so what did the Lord give her instead?
Martha was not inventing a comfort of her own. She repeated the settled belief of her nation.
Yes. But when? Martha replied, "I know that he will rise again in the resurrection on the last day." Every orthodox Jew held the resurrection of the dead as part of his creed (Hebrews 6:2). Were the Lord's words limited to a future application? He would soon give proof of His real meaning.
But this belief on its own says nothing about the person who holds it.
Here is real faith, a truth she had learnt well. This is what the church at large believes: "He will rise again on the last day." No doubt about it. The most wicked man could say the same thing.
Her phrase raises a question of its own. How long is "the last day"?
It may help some readers to remember that "the last day" has a broad moral force. It is like "the day of the Lord" in 2 Peter 3, except that it reaches further. It takes in the resurrection of the saints, which "the day of the Lord" is nowhere said to include. Between John 6:39-40 and John 12:48 comes the thousand years of Revelation 20:4-5. "The last day" begins a little before that and ends a little after. It is a vague, or general, expression for the whole closing scene, when man's day is over and God acts in power, whether in blessing or in judgment.
So what was missing at the grave? Not accuracy.
In each of Martha's replies she stated what was true, but she found no comfort. She lacked the knowledge of the right truth. True comfort rests on the particular truth that suits the circumstances of the moment. For this we must rightly divide the word of truth. This is no question of rule or routine. In our trials and difficulties, the Lord Himself brings out of the Scriptures what will help us right now.
Her problem was not the future. It was today.
The Lord gives her a definite word to encourage her faith to draw on the resources in Himself. He says, "Your brother will rise again." Martha's faith accepts that there will be a final resurrection, and that on that day her brother will rise again. Like us, she finds it easier to believe what God will do at some distant date than what God can do at the present moment.
Notice what the Lord did not do. He did not correct her date.
Martha had said to our Lord that she knew her brother would rise again in the resurrection at the last day. She had her eye on an event. Our Lord turned her eye on Himself.
Martha's hope reached only to the last day. The Lord points to a resurrection from the dead that is bound up with Himself and with His coming.
Any hint of it passed Martha's thoughts by, though she showed a fair standard of the nation's faith (John 11:24-26). She spoke of a resurrection at the last day. The Lord told her of a power of resurrection in Himself. That power would not wait for the last day. It would act first, in a glorious resurrection that comes before all other resurrections, worthy of Him who is "the resurrection and the life." This was the resurrection of the Lord Himself, a resurrection from the dead. It will also be the resurrection of those who are His — not "on the last day," as Martha or the Jew might once have spoken, but "at his coming," as the Spirit in the church now speaks (1 Corinthians 15:23).
- Creed — Martha said what was true. Every orthodox Jew held to a resurrection of the dead, and her faith in it was real.
- Limit — The most wicked man could say the same words. Being right is not the same as being comforted.
- Timing — "The last day" is not one day at the end of history. It is the whole closing scene, when man's day is over and God acts in blessing and in judgment.
- Distance — Her difficulty is ours. It is easier to trust what God will do at some far-off date than what He can do right now.
- Person — The cure was not a better date but a new direction. Her eye was on an event; Christ turned it onto Himself, whose resurrection power does not wait for the last day.
Jesus said to her, I am the resurrection and the life he that believes on me, though he have died, shall live;
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
and every one who lives and believes on me shall never die. Believest thou this?
Martha stands outside Bethany. Her brother has been dead four days. Jesus takes the whole question of resurrection out of the distant future and puts it into His own Person. Then He presses her with a direct question. The verse holds two promises in one sentence: life for the believer who has died, and no death at all for the believer who is alive. Commentators have long weighed when each one is fulfilled.
The verse before it speaks of believers who have died. This verse speaks of believers who are still alive. Together they cover every possible case a Christian can be in.
He is the Resurrection, so He will call His sleeping saints out of the tomb. The one who believes in Him, though he die, yet shall he live. He is also the Life. So He will keep all those who are alive when He comes, and they shall never die: "everyone who lives and believes in me shall never die." He is the full answer to all that His saints will need.
The power to raise the dead was not something far off in the future. It was standing in front of Martha.
The Lord speaks here as already present to bring about the great results of His power. That power was still hidden in His Person, but He was about to give the proof of it in the resurrection of Lazarus. Power is in His Person. He gave the present proof of it in the resurrection of Lazarus. He will carry it out in full when He comes back to use this power in its fulness.
The reason a believer never dies lies in what Jesus gives.
In His presence a dead person should live, since He was the Resurrection. And in His presence a living person should never die, since He gave what is called "life more abundantly" — that is, a life that death cannot touch.
One writer points to the order of the words. Living comes before believing, and the promise covers the body.
Notice here the order of thought: "lives and believes," not believes and lives. The never dying has to do with the body. In the case described, the body and the soul will never part.
Many take the second clause to point forward to the Lord's return. He changes living believers then, without their dying.
As the Resurrection, He will raise all His sleeping saints when He comes down into the air. As the Life, He will change the mortal and corruptible bodies of His living ones, and make them like His own body of glory. These last will never die at all.
Others read the wording as present tense. To push it into the future, they say, misses the line Jesus is drawing between now and then.
At His coming there will certainly be the most perfect fulfilment of what is said here. But nothing except that fulfilment makes us think of putting the words off to the future. And that goes right against the division of time the Lord is making: "everyone who lives and believes" — now; not, shall be living and believing at My return. He says not a word about that here.
Commentators differ on the timing. They do not differ on what death can still do to the believer.
Against the life He gives, which is eternal life, death has no claim and no rule. The body still waits for its change and its redemption. Even so, for the one who now shares His resurrection life, death is behind him, and not ahead of him.
The verse ends with a question put straight to Martha. One writer explains why so much hung on it.
The Lord puts the question formally to Martha: "Do you believe this?" This was the great crucial question. Death reigned over man, and Christ Himself was about to go through it. Was there anything more powerful in the world, on the part of God?
Her reply was genuine, yet it did not touch what He had just revealed.
Martha, feeling that the Lord went beyond her spiritual understanding, makes a correct confession of faith… but altogether general.
- Person — Resurrection is not an event Christ arranges. It is something He is. Martha looked to the future; the power was standing in front of her.
- Gift — What He gives is a life death cannot touch: "life more abundantly," not bare survival.
- Reach — The two clauses cover every believer. He raises those who have died. Those alive at His coming never die at all.
- Timing — Commentators differ. Some apply "never die" to living saints changed at His return. Others hold that the wording is present tense and speaks of now.
- Result — For the believer, death lies behind, not ahead. The question that closes the verse is still personal: do you believe this?
She says to him, Yea, Lord; I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, who should come into the world.
Jesus has just told Martha that resurrection and life are not only events at the end of time. They are found in a Person standing in front of her. Then He asks her a direct question. Her reply is one of the great confessions in this Gospel, yet commentators differ over whether it answers what He asked.
She gives Jesus two titles: the Christ — that is, the promised Messiah — and the Son of God. To the people who first heard her, these were not two separate claims. They named one Person, and her words answered the question everyone was debating.
It is clear from the confession of Peter, of Nathanael (John 1:49), and of Martha (John 11:27) that the Jews in our Lord's time identified the Christ, the promised Messiah, with the Son of God. The same is clear from the high priest's demand (Matthew 26:63) and from Paul's preaching in the synagogues (Acts 9:20). The Jewish people plainly believed that the Messiah was no less than God's own Son. So their question was not whether the Christ was the true and proper Son of God. Their question was whether Jesus of Nazareth was the Christ.
Why does He press the point? Because of the power that held every person there.
The Lord puts the question straight to Martha: "Do you believe this?" It was indeed the great crucial question. Death reigned over man, and Christ Himself was about to go through it. Was there anything more powerful in the world, on the part of God?
Several writers note that she reaches for what she already believes, not for what He has just offered her.
To the Lord's question, "Do you believe this?" she can only give the vague reply, "Yes, Lord; I have believed, and still believe, that You are the Christ, the Son of God, who is coming into the world." Her words held truth, no doubt, but they gave no real answer to the question. She felt the uneasiness usual even to saints who hear what is beyond their depth.
What she said was true, and Scripture backed it. What it missed was what He had just said about Himself.
In reply, Martha gives a general confession of faith. It was true as far as it went, and backed by Scripture (Psalm 2). But it falls far short of the fresh revelation the Lord had just made: in His Person as the Son, the resurrection and the life were there.
She did not understand what He said. Even so, her faith took hold of the Person who holds every blessing.
Martha's response showed that she had not understood it. But there was still real faith — faith in Christ according to Jewish hopes — for she said, "Yes, Lord; I believe that You are the Christ, the Son of God, who is coming into the world." Her confession of faith did not go beyond the second Psalm. And yet, believing as she did in Christ, she had the title to all the blessing bound up with the whole truth of His glorious Person — although she did not know it.
Another writer reaches the same conclusion, and says what her faith had already given her.
So in her reply she fell back, wisely, on what she did believe for sure: He was the Christ, the Son of God, announced as the One coming into the world. She had already reached the faith this Gospel leads us to, and so she had "life in His name."
This is not only Martha's problem. One writer turns her limit into a warning for us.
She believed in the Christ who was to come into the world, but she could get no further. It is good to remember this sad fact: when He goes one step beyond what we have commonly believed, we have no power in ourselves to receive it.
- Confession — Martha names Jesus as the Christ, the Son of God. For the Jews these titles described one Person. The only open question was whether Jesus was that Person.
- Question — He asks her, "Do you believe this?" Death ruled over everyone there, and He was claiming power over death itself.
- Shortfall — her answer was true and grounded in Scripture. But she fell back on an old certainty instead of taking in the new revelation of His Person.
- Gift — her faith was real. In owning Christ she already held the title to blessing far larger than she grasped.
- Reach — her faith is the faith this Gospel leads us to, and those who share it have "life in His name."
And having said this, she went away and called her sister Mary secretly, saying, The teacher is come and calls thee.
Martha has just confessed her faith. Instead of staying with the Lord, she slips away to fetch her sister. Two questions hang over the verse: why did she leave, and who called Mary?
Commentators read Martha's exit as an admission that the Lord's words had gone beyond her.
Her reply held truth, no doubt, but it was no real answer to His question. She felt the uneasiness that even saints feel when they hear what is beyond their depth. She thinks of her sister as one who would understand far better than herself. So, without staying to learn, she hurried off and called Mary in private. Mary, when she heard, rises quickly and comes. How sweet that call was to her heart!
The same reflex is easy to spot in ourselves. When the conversation rises above our depth, we look for someone better suited to it.
Why did she do this? Why such haste to leave Jesus, that good Comforter, and to call her sister? Was there not a secret awareness that she could not talk with Jesus about subjects like these? She believed Him to be the Son of God. But "I am the resurrection and the life" was too deep for her. Her heart was not at ease with Jesus when He spoke like this. And have we nothing similar to this? Think of the sweetest and most blessed privileges of the Church. Are they not often the very things that send the children of God away? They are not at ease when Christ speaks of such things. They must go and find some Mary. It is a call for someone else, not for them.
Nowhere in the chapter does the Lord ask for Mary. Writers face this, and none treat Martha as inventing the message.
There was then, I judge, a whisper in her soul. Her more heavenly-minded and better-taught sister would understand the Lord better than she did. Under this prompting she went and told Mary that the Teacher had come and was calling for her. This, I believe, was the secret of Martha's word to her sister. It was not that the Lord had really called for Mary. Still less was Martha guilty of carrying a false report. But Martha's heart told her there was a sympathy between the Lord and Mary. That thought, with no wrong in it, came out like this: "The Teacher is here and is calling for you." And so it proved.
The title she chose is worth noticing — she names Him as the One who teaches. What she felt inside became, in effect, His summons.
She goes away and calls her sister. She says the Teacher (He who taught — notice the name she gives Him) had come and was calling for her. It was her own conscience that was to her the voice of Christ.
Mary had stayed in the house while Martha went out to meet the Lord. Writers read that stillness as devotion, not indifference.
She who sat at His feet and heard His word will not move without His word. But this message reaches her: "The Teacher is here and is calling for you." Then we read, "And when she heard it, she rose quickly and went to him." She waits for His word, His call, even in her deep, deep sorrow. But once she has His word, she is as quick to reach Him as she was slow to move before.
Her speed had a cause, and so did the quiet that came before it.
Love drove her swift obedience. She sat in the house, waiting until He should call. When His call reached her, she hurried to answer it. Waiting before the Lord is the sure way to become fit to obey what He asks.
Martha whispered, yet the whisper drew a crowd. The mourners who followed Mary expected a graveside scene.
So she goes and calls her sister Mary in private. Mary seems to have been waiting for a clear call, and she rises at once and comes to Him. The Jews had come out from Jerusalem to comfort the grieving sisters as best they could. They follow her, supposing she is going to the tomb. Instead they find themselves in the presence of Jesus.
- The limit. Martha left the Lord's side because His words went past what she could take in. Writers say believers still feel that discomfort when Christ speaks above their depth.
- The call. The Gospel never records Jesus asking for Mary. Yet commentators say the message was true: Martha's conscience became His voice, and Mary's answer proved it right.
- The name. She calls Him the Teacher — and that name suits the sister who had sat at His feet to hear His word.
- The response. Mary would not stir without His word, then moved fast the moment it came; her waiting was what made her ready to obey.
- The result. A private message ended in the open. Mourners expecting a tomb found themselves standing before the Lord.
She, when she heard [that], rises up quickly and comes to him.
Death has come into the home of Martha and Mary, and Jesus has now arrived. Everything in this verse turns on what Mary does the moment she hears He is calling for her.
Martha ran out to meet Jesus. Mary stayed in the house. Why did Martha go and fetch her, and why did Mary wait?
Martha loves Him and believes in Him, but she does not grasp what He has said, so she calls Mary, feeling that her sister would understand the Lord better. Mary waited for the Lord Himself to call her. Sorrowful though she was, she modestly left the first move to Him, and so, believing that the Lord had called her, she goes to Him at once.
The same person who sat still while others hurried is now the quickest on her feet. One thing changed between the sitting still and the hurrying: His word reached her.
She who sat at His feet and heard His word will not move without His word. But then this message reaches her: "The Master is here and is calling for you." And at once we read, "And when she heard it, she rose quickly and went to him." She waits for His word, His call, even in her deep, deep sorrow. But once she has His word, she is as quick of step to reach Him as she was slow to move before.
Her speed had a cause, and it started before the message ever came.
Mary's response to Martha's word shows the state of her soul at once. It was love that made her obedience so swift. She sat quietly in the house, waiting until He should call, and then, when His call reached her, she hurried to answer it. Waiting before the Lord is the sure way to become fit to obey what He asks.
This is not the first time Jesus has visited their home. Sorrow now brings out the same difference between the sisters.
Here we see once more the difference between these two devoted women. On the earlier occasion the Lord of life and glory visited her house, and Martha was weighed down with her serving. Now death has entered the home, and she is restless and distracted. Mary, who in that earlier day had listened to His word, can now wait quietly for Him to speak and act.
Where was she going? The people in the room with her guessed wrong.
She rose up quickly to meet Him, and her friends followed, not knowing what she meant to do. They supposed she was going to the tomb to weep there. Her object was to meet the One who loved them.
She was heading for a place she already knew well.
To weep at the grave of those we love, even the world can do, but it brings no comfort: tears will not bring back our dead. To weep at the feet of Jesus is to find the comfort of His love. We weep at the feet of One who can raise our dead in His own time, and who can comfort our hearts until then... In other days she had sat at His feet as a learner. So in her days of sorrow she is able to be at His feet as a mourner. And as a result, a little while later, she will be at His feet as a worshipper.
Their mistake still served a plan. The people trailing behind her became more than mourners.
Everything was arranged by God, and God provided the eyewitnesses of the power of Jesus, for He purposed to raise up a striking testimony to His beloved Son.
Mary is not the only person in the Bible who moves fast. One writer draws a line between two kinds of hurry.
Let us not forget, dear Christian readers, that one of the marks of faith is to hurry. Abraham hurried when it was a matter of the Lord's service. Zacchaeus did the same when the Saviour invited Himself to his house. Mary did the same when the Lord called her to come to Him. If it is a matter of Him and of His Person, can we ever hurry enough? But on the other hand, should we not keep clear of the haste that so often marks the flesh and the old man?
- Wait. Mary stayed in the house and left the first move to Christ. She trusted that He would call.
- Called. The message that the Master was calling for her set her in motion. She would not move without His word.
- Quick. She was the slowest to move without a word and the fastest once it came. Love made her obedience swift.
- Trained. Time at His feet as a learner fitted her to obey. Waiting before the Lord prepares us to act for Him.
- Feet. The mourners expected the grave. She went to His feet — where she had learned, where she now wept, and where she would soon worship.
Now Jesus had not yet come into the village, but was in the place where Martha came to meet him.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
The Jews therefore who were with her in the house and consoling her, seeing Mary that she rose up quickly and went out, followed her, saying, She goes to the tomb, that she may weep there.
A room full of mourners sits with Mary in Bethany. When she rises and hurries out, they follow her, sure she is going to the grave to weep — and they are wrong.
Mary stayed sitting in the house until Martha brought her word. Then she moved at once. One writer reads both the waiting and the speed as love.
Mary's response to Martha's word shows the state of her soul at once: "As soon as she heard, she rose quickly and came to Him." Love drove her swift obedience. She sat quietly in the house, waiting until He called. When His call reached her, she hurried to answer. Waiting before the Lord is the sure way to be fit for obeying what He asks.
The crowd guessed she was heading for the tomb. They were wrong. Where she went instead marks the difference between two kinds of weeping.
The Jews, mistaking her action, say, "She goes to the grave to weep there". She was doing something far better, something only faith can do: she was going to the feet of Jesus to weep there. To weep at the grave of loved ones even the world can do, but it brings no comfort: tears will not bring back our dead. To weep at the feet of Jesus is to find the comfort of His love. We weep at the feet of One Who can raise our dead in His own time, and comfort our hearts in the meantime.
These people came with real kindness. Greek has two words for comforting, and the verse uses the tenderer of the two.
The Greek words parakaleo and paramytheomai are both translated "to comfort," but there is a difference between them. The second word (from para and mythos, "a word, speech") occurs in four places: John 11:19, 31; 1 Thessalonians 2:11; 1 Thessalonians 5:14. Older English versions translate it "comfort," and it seems to express more tenderness than the first.
Tenderness is not power. Their kind words could not reach the cause of her grief, and their guess about where Mary was going was wrong.
It was not so. The grace of Christ meant that Jesus would meet Mary there, and she was soon to see a bright outshining of the glory of God in her beloved Lord. What strangers to Jesus were those who tried in vain to console her in the presence of death!
Their mistake is one grief often makes about itself: that nothing is left but to sit down beside the loss.
The Jews who came to comfort Mary, seeing her rise up quickly, said, "She goes to the grave, to weep there" — to weep in hopeless sorrow. Perhaps some of us think all hope is gone. We have let despair seize us, because our loved ones have been taken from us, our business shattered, our earthly hopes dashed to the ground... It may look as though we can do nothing now but sit down and mourn and weep over all the sorrow. That is just what the Jews thought Mary was doing at the grave. But instead of going to the grave under all the weight of hopeless sorrow, she went to the feet of Jesus.
Sympathy brought them out of the house behind her. One writer sees God's hand in it. The crowd that misread Mary stood in the right place to see what came next.
Bethany was near Jerusalem, so many Jews had gone there to show their sympathy with the dead man's sisters and to comfort them. This brought a crowd of witnesses to the spot. They would confirm the Lord's wonderful work, spread the report of it in the holy city, and prove it beyond contradiction. So they would bring on the crisis. It soon had a solemn result: the death of the Saviour, according to the counsels and settled purpose of God.
- Called — Mary sat still until the call came, then moved at once. Waiting before the Lord is what makes quick obedience possible.
- Misread — the mourners assumed the tomb. Without faith, the tomb is the only address grief knows.
- Kind — their word for comforting is a tender one. But tenderness could not touch death, and they were strangers to the One who could help.
- Redirected — anyone can weep at a grave. Weeping at the feet of Jesus finds the comfort of His love now, and the raising of our dead in His own time.
- Used — God placed the crowd that followed her by mistake, to confirm the miracle, spread word of it in the city, and bring on the hour of the Saviour's death.
Mary therefore, when she came where Jesus was, seeing him, fell at his feet, saying to him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
Martha met Jesus first and spoke at once; Mary came later, said less, and fell at His feet. Her words repeat Martha's word for word — so what makes the same sentence different on different lips?
What separates Mary is not what she says but the posture she says it from.
Mary was not above the pressure of death any more than others. She repeats what Martha said; but she was of a different spirit in repeating it. But if she saw in Him as yet only power to preserve, if she had to learn that He is the resurrection and the life, at least she fell at His feet, as Martha did not. And the Lord, if He says nothing, will soon answer in deed and in truth.
The verse puts three things in order: she came, she saw Him, and then she fell and spoke.
When Martha went and met the Lord, she spoke at once. But the account states two things about Mary before she expressed the sorrow of her heart. She had come into His presence, she had seen Him, and she had fallen at His feet — and only then did her lips utter her pent-up feeling. In fact, it would seem that Mary fell at His feet as a result of having gazed upon His face. She knew more of the Lord than her sister. With her quick and responsive affection, she would read in His face what Martha could not have perceived.
The onlookers assumed Mary was heading for the tomb to cry there. She was going somewhere else. Where a mourner weeps decides whether the grief finds any comfort.
The Jews, mistaking her action, say, "She goes to the grave to weep there." She was doing what was far better, what faith alone can do. She was going to the feet of Jesus to weep there. To weep at the grave of loved ones even the world can do, but it brings no comfort: tears will not bring back our dead. To weep at the feet of Jesus is to find the comfort of His love. We weep at the feet of One who, in His own time, can raise our dead, and in the meantime can comfort our hearts... In other days she had sat at His feet as a learner. So, in her days of sorrow, she is able to be at His feet as a mourner. And in a little while she will be found at His feet as a worshipper.
She trusted Him to stop a sickness. Once death had come, she could see no way forward.
Mary, too, was under the weight of death. In that respect she did not go beyond Martha. But she was sure of the goodness of Jesus, as Martha also had been, and she said, "If You had been here, my brother would not have died." Death was between her hope and Jesus, since Jesus had not been between Lazarus and death. For her, death had shut the door to all hope. Lazarus was no longer in the land of the living, and there was no longer anyone to be healed.
The same sentence could sound like a complaint. One writer traces her tone to her sense of who He is:
"He could not have died if You had been here, Lord." I do not think there was complaint in it. I think it was a simple statement of a soul that was under the sense of the glory of His Person in a very beautiful way.
Another writer weighs the same question and lands on her trust in Him:
In her case there might have been perplexity, but there was certainly neither complaint nor implied reproach. It was her heart's confession that if He had been in Bethany her brother would not have died. Great as her grief was, she could trust Him completely, and she did.
Martha kept talking. Mary stops — and that stopping is itself an act of trust.
She falls at His feet with a stronger emotion than Martha has shown, but only to repeat her sister's words... There, unlike Martha, she stops and says no more. She sees no way, and cannot speak as if she did. Let the lips she has listened to so often speak for Him and her.
- Feet, learned. She sat at those feet as a learner first. That is why she can kneel there as a mourner, and worship there later.
- Feet, not grave. Anyone can weep at a tomb and get nothing back; weeping at His feet reaches the One who comforts now and raises later.
- Feet, and few words. She says what Martha said, word for word, then stops — leaving the speaking to Him.
- Feet, and a short faith. Her hope stretched only to healing. With death in the way she saw no road left, and had yet to learn He is the resurrection and the life.
- Feet, and His answer. He gives her no word here at all. His answer comes in deed and in truth.
Jesus therefore, when he saw her weeping, and the Jews who came with her weeping, was deeply moved in spirit, and was troubled,
Mary is in tears, and the crowd around her is weeping too. Jesus answers not with power but with a groan — why does He groan at a grave He is about to empty?
He is near the grave, but what moves Him first is the crying of the people in front of Him.
The sight of human tears drew out a groan from the loving, sympathising heart of the Son of God. Let all mourners remember this. Jesus did not rebuke Mary for weeping. He did not make light of her sorrow. He did not tell her she ought not to feel, that she ought to be above anything of that sort. No, that would not be like Him. Some heartless people may talk that way, but He knew better. Though He was the Son of God, He was a real man. So He felt as a man ought to feel. He knew what a man must feel while walking through the dark valley of tears.
Where the ESV says "deeply moved in his spirit," older translations read "He groaned in the spirit." The word behind it is strong. One commentator shows where else it turns up.
The word translated "deeply moved" occurs elsewhere for a "strict" or stern "charge," as in Matthew 9:30 and Mark 1:43. It also appears for angry speech, as in Mark 14:5. Here it is the inward feeling rather than the expression... It means the strong, and perhaps indignant, affection the Lord felt at the power of death. That power held not only the Jews but Mary, and the enemy still wielded it... His indignant sense of Satan's power through sin did not lessen His deep compassion in the least.
The account never says anyone heard it.
He groaned in the spirit. That groaning is not said to have been audible. We do not read that the Jews noticed it. They made no remark on it. But we know it, and learn from it how really, how deeply, He can feel for the sorrows of His sinful creatures.
He is about to raise Lazarus, so the groan is not just grief over a loss He will undo. What, then, was pressing on Him?
He was so "deeply moved," or "groaning," because He had gone down in spirit under the heavy load of sorrow. That load lay on the heart of Mary and on the hearts of those around her. Through His sympathy He entered their grief and made it His own. He took it up on His own shoulders, so to speak. He knew perfectly what caused it, and He weighed its real character before God. So the burden pressed on Him until it forced out this groan. And remember that the heart of this burden was death. At that moment death lay on the mourners' hearts and over the whole scene. But death is the judgment of God on man. So we may say that in this scene the Lord anticipated His death on the cross. Here He took up and bore this judgment in compassion and sympathy; on the cross He bore it for the glory of God, making atonement for sin.
Older translations end the verse with "He troubled Himself." That is something He did, not something that happened to Him.
But we may note that in our Lord's case, deep as His grief was, it was His servant. "He troubled Himself." It did not gain the mastery, as our affections tend to do with us. Every feeling in Christ was perfect in kind, in measure, and in timing. His groaning, His trouble, His weeping — what were they not in God's sight!
His grief also had a Godward side.
He was holy, innocent, undefiled, and death had no claim on Him. Yet He felt in His spirit the dreadful dishonour done to God, and the awful distance and desolation of men. As perfect Man, He not only felt for God. Being God in His own glory, He also felt for man as only God could in the presence of human misery.
Why record the groan and the tears at all, when Lazarus was about to walk out alive?
Some might possibly think that such expressions of sorrow on the part of our Lord were needless, seeing He was about to raise Lazarus. But think what we should have missed if there were no record of His groaning and shedding tears. Now we may see how He knows "our frame."
- Seen — the groan starts with what He sees: Mary and the crowd weeping. He never tells a mourner to stop feeling.
- Felt — the word is strong, even indignant: His response to death's power in the enemy's hand. The feeling was inward; no one is said to have heard it.
- Carried — through sympathy He took their sorrow on His own shoulders. The heart of that burden was death, God's judgment on man. He bore it here in compassion; on the cross He bore it for God's glory.
- Controlled — "He troubled Himself." The grief was real, but it served Him. Every feeling in Him came in perfect measure, at the right moment.
- Recorded — the account could have left out the tears, since Lazarus was about to rise. We have them so we may see how He knows "our frame."
and said, Where have ye put him? They say to him, Lord, come and see.
The question is simple, but it comes from someone who already knew Lazarus was dead. So why did the One who could raise a man from the tomb need to ask where the tomb was?
Some read this line as proof that Jesus had limited knowledge and needed directions like anyone else. Other writers point to the chapter itself. He knew of the death from a distance and timed His return around it.
He was aware of His friend Lazarus' death while still in the place where He stayed two days, to allow it to happen in His absence. He timed His return to suit the circumstances. At the beginning of this whole course of events He declared, "This illness does not lead to death. It is for the glory of God, so that the Son of God may be glorified through it" — and that declaration makes it clear how fully He knew the whole sad episode and its happy outcome in advance. That He depended on ordinary sources of information for this detail — really, what can be said of this?
There is a second reason for asking out loud. The question made the crowd, not Jesus, name the spot.
"Where have you laid him?" If the Lord had not asked this question, would not unbelievers have said that He was only acting a part, or that there was collusion?
The verse before says He was deeply moved in His spirit and greatly troubled. Commentators find in that word something stronger than sadness — a reaction against the enemy holding these people in his grip.
It means the strong, and it may be indignant, affection the Lord felt at the power of death over Mary, and not only over the Jews. The enemy still wielded that power... His indignant sense of Satan's power through sin did not interfere in the least with His deep compassion.
He saw more than a dead man. He saw living hearts crushed by death.
He saw the power of death resting on those human hearts. It was a very deep thing. He knew He was just going to raise him from the dead. But He sees the state they are in. They do not know what is coming... He had the power to remove it all, but the weight and dark shadow of death was resting on human souls, on those He loved, and He felt it.
Here He does not tell the mourners to stop crying. He asks a question, and it puts Him where they are standing.
His tender question to the broken-hearted sister, "Where have you laid him?" shows how gently the Lord lightened the burden of the sorrowing heart. He made her see that His heart was just where hers was — at the tomb of Lazarus... He told the widow of Nain not to weep. He told Jairus that his daughter was not dead but sleeping. Each time He meant to wipe away the tears. But in Bethany the Lord weeps with His saints. The grandest display of the power of the Lord to raise the dead came together with the greatest witness to His deep sympathy with the bereaved.
Their answer is an invitation with nothing in it but loss. The same words appear earlier in John's Gospel. Jesus used them, and so did Philip when he called Nathanael.
This expression appears twice in chapter 1. First the Lord uses it, inviting others into His circumstances. Then Philip uses it, inviting Nathanael to see the Lord. But all that man has to show the Lord is a grave! How could He help thinking of His own coming death and burial for the sake of mankind in its sinful, ruined state?
Their answer also shows the limit of human sympathy.
The power of human sympathy only ties us down to the grief it wants to ease. It lays the body in the grave and puts a stone over the mouth. The Lord does indeed grieve and trouble Himself, but He seeks out the ruin to remedy it.
Their reply also shows how we bring our own sorrows to God.
"Where have you laid him?" That is all you can do. The man that I love I can do more for... Notice the tendency, which Jesus does meet. We bring God down to the service of our sorrow. We do not look to the power of God to remedy our sorrow for His glory. This is our unbelief. It is, "Come and see Lazarus dead," not, "You, O Lord, are the resurrection and the life."
- Asked, not needed. He had known of the death from far away and had timed His arrival; the question came from interest, not ignorance.
- Asked, so witnesses answer. By making the crowd name the tomb, He left no room for the charge that the miracle was staged.
- Asked from a troubled heart. Behind the words lies strong feeling against death's grip on those He loved. He felt it even while knowing He was about to break it.
- Answered with a grave. "Come and see" is an invitation elsewhere in John to see Christ; here all that man can show Him is a burial place.
- Answered beyond the grave. Sympathy alone only leads to the tomb and seals it. He goes to the ruin to remedy it, for the glory of God.
Jesus wept.
At the grave of Lazarus, two sisters and a crowd of mourners stand in tears, and Jesus is there among them. Two words record what He did, and they raise the question every grieving person asks: does God feel what I feel?
The chapter divisions and verse numbers in our Bibles were added by people, not by the writers. One commentator notes this, then draws attention to what happened here.
Everyone knows that the verses of our Bible are a human arrangement. Yet who can doubt that the Spirit of God guided the one who made it, in putting these two words into a verse of their own! They should stand alone, because they open a window into the very depths of the Lord's heart. They have comforted mourners in every age. They will keep comforting His people until God Himself wipes away every tear from their eyes.
Mary was weeping. What He did next shows how He treats sorrow in His own people.
The sight of human tears drew a groan from the loving, sympathising heart of the Son of God. Let all mourners remember this. Jesus did not rebuke Mary for weeping. He did not make light of her sorrow. He did not tell her she ought not to feel, that she ought to be above anything of that sort. No — that would not be like Him. Some heartless people may talk that way, but He knew better. He was the Son of God, but He was also a real man. So He felt as a man ought to feel. He knew what a person feels when passing through the dark valley of tears.
Jesus was about to raise Lazarus. So the tears had another cause.
The sisters had reason to weep for the loss of their brother. But the Lord had no need to weep for a man He was about to raise. It was not for the dead He wept, but for the living — not for the loss of Lazarus, but for the sorrow of Mary and Martha. In a little while, love will raise Lazarus, but first love will weep with Martha and Mary. He broke His heart to bind up our hearts, and shed His tears to dry our tears.
Others widen the circle further, past the two sisters to everyone death has ever touched.
These tears of the Saviour were deep sympathy for the whole human race. Death crushed it with a weight it could not lift. He felt for these tested souls too.
Watching Him cry, the crowd said He must have loved Lazarus. Commentators differ on whether they were right. Some say His plan to raise Lazarus rules that out. Others place it beside His sympathy for the sisters.
They are truly tears of sympathy with the grieving sisters in their great sorrow. There is truth in what the Jews said: "See how He loved him!" What deep comfort the tears of Jesus have brought to His own people in times of loss.
He knew He was about to raise Lazarus. He could have done it without a tear. He did not.
He wept as He was reaching the grave of Lazarus, though He knew He carried life for the dead. He who had just said, "I am the resurrection and the life," wept. Divine power left His human feelings free to run their full course.
The original word for weeping here is precise. It marks out one kind of tears from another.
The word here means shedding silent tears. It is not the word for loud wailing that Luke 19:41 uses. But those silent tears of Jesus have moved the hearts of grieving believers for two thousand years.
That is why sorrow is not wasted on a believer.
"God comforts the downcast." If we were never downcast, we would never know that precious care of His. A stoic does not need the comfort of God. It is worth having a broken heart to have it bound up by our most merciful High Priest.
- Tears, first. Before power raised Lazarus, love wept with the sisters — He shed His tears to dry theirs.
- Tears, real. He was a real man, and He felt as a man ought to feel; He never told Mary she should be above weeping.
- Tears, wide. They reached past one grave to a whole race crushed under a weight it could not lift.
- Tears, free. Divine power did not silence human sympathy; the One who said "I am the resurrection and the life" still wept.
- Tears, lasting. Silent tears have comforted mourners for two thousand years. A broken heart is worth having, if He is the one who binds it up.
The Jews therefore said, Behold how he loved him!
The crowd standing at the grave watches Jesus in tears and reaches a verdict about His heart. Their words are warm, and in one sense they are right. Yet commentators differ over what those tears were for.
The people had evidence for what they said. Both the sisters and John knew of that love. The crowd was not guessing.
Some who saw the tears of Jesus said, "See how He loved him" (John 11:36). This was surely true, as the sisters knew (John 11:3) and as John knew (John 11:5). The tears expressed the love of Jesus for Lazarus. They also showed that He was not unfeeling toward the cruel wounds death had made in the hearts of the sisters of Bethany.
Lazarus was about to walk out of the tomb. So the weeping must have had another object.
The Jews, standing around the grave, misread the tears. They say, "See how He loved him!" The Lord did love Lazarus, but the tears were not the expression of His love for Lazarus. The sisters may weep for the loss of their brother. But there was no need for the Lord to weep for one He was about to raise. He did not weep for the dead but for the living — not for the loss of Lazarus, but for the sorrow of Mary and Martha. In a little while love will raise Lazarus, but first love will weep with Martha and Mary. He broke His heart to bind up our hearts, and shed His tears to dry our tears.
One writer goes further. He reads the tears as sympathy for everyone death has crushed, and denies they came from affection for Lazarus.
These tears of the Saviour were deep sympathy for the human race, crushed under the weight of death and unable to lift itself out. They were sympathy for these tested souls too. The Jews thought the tears of Jesus came from His affection for Lazarus: "See how He loved him!" they say. That was very natural, but what He was about to do forbids us to hold such a thought.
Who you believe the weeper to be changes what the tears mean. A bystander sees a grieving friend. Faith sees the mighty God about to raise the dead.
Even the Jews could not help saying, "See how He loved him!" What would they have thought if they had known He was just about to raise the dead man? ... Only faith in the glory of His Person reads the depth of His love rightly, and values it in its measure. "Jesus wept." These words mean one thing to someone who sees only a man. They mean far more to someone who knows Him as the mighty God, the only-begotten Son! Even a believer cannot fail to own His love here. But how much greater that love becomes when we see His divine dignity, and know that He was about to act in the power of divine life above death!
Their admiration did not stop there. Having praised the love, the crowd went on to ask why it had not acted sooner.
His tears told the Jews how Jesus loved Lazarus. Like the sisters, they could not understand why He had not kept him from dying. They reasoned in a human, worldly way. Love that showed such sympathy, they thought, might have used its power at the start to heal the sick man. But perfect wisdom and unfathomable love had arranged the circumstances. The Father was directing and the Son was obeying. Everything was working together for good — that is, for the glory of God.
The onlookers spoke of this love as something in the past. One writer points out that the New Testament refuses to leave it there.
John 11:36, "See how He loved him." While we can speak of His love in the past tense, how good to know it is a love that continues. John, in Revelation 1:5, spoke of the love of Christ as a reality that never stops. About our sins he used the past tense: "has freed us from our sins." But about the love that led Him to do that cleansing work once for all, he wrote, "To Him who loves us." Praise His Name, He loves and will go on loving His own.
- Seen — The crowd was right as far as it went. The tears showed love, and Jesus was not unfeeling toward hearts wounded by death.
- Misread — Commentators differ on the source of the tears. Some say they expressed love for Lazarus. Others say He had no reason to weep for a man He was about to raise. He wept for the living, and for a race crushed under death.
- Measured — Only faith in who He is can measure that love. The words "Jesus wept" mean one thing to someone who sees a man. They mean far more to someone who sees the only-begotten Son.
- Questioned — Admiration slid into complaint. Why had He not kept him from dying? That was human reasoning. All the while the Father was directing and the Son obeying, for the glory of God.
- Continuing — Their verb was past tense; Scripture keeps it present. He loves and goes on loving His own.
And some of them said, Could not this [man], who has opened the eyes of the blind [man], have caused that this [man] also should not have died?
Bethany's mourners watched Jesus weep. Then came a question that sounds fair but is really unbelief: if He could open a blind man's eyes, why let a friend die?
Their question is smaller than it looks. Notice what they never ask Him to do.
The people, talking from their point of view, say, "Could not he who opened the eyes of the blind man also have kept this man from dying?" It is all a mystery to them. They do not say, "Could he not have raised this man?" but, "Could he not have kept this man from dying?"
If He had simply healed Lazarus, the proof would have been weaker.
But there Lazarus was dead, and the question was the power of the Son of God who raises the dead. Healing would have been no such proof of His divine sonship.
Their logic is not wrong about what Jesus can do. It is incomplete, because it weighs only one thing about Him.
We judge that God might have spared us many a trial, and we settle it as a clear, unquestioned conclusion, that He had the power. The friends of the family at Bethany said the same. But their reasoning fell short, because it took in only part of the truth: they thought only of the power of Christ.
Their question sets His power against His love.
The onlooker — himself blind — might say, "He has the power, where is His affection?" That is how someone who does not know Him reasons. But in this hour of trial are not His own also very low in their estimate of Him? His love, His power, where were they? All this is unbelief, and He rebukes it as such.
The crowd sets the blind man's healing against Lazarus's death, as if the two do not fit together. Each had its own purpose.
Here the poor human heart lets itself out in its ignorant reasonings. How little did these sceptics understand either the person or the path of the Son of God! How could they appreciate the motives that moved Him either in what He did, or in what He did not do? He opened the eyes of the blind, so that "the works of God might be displayed in him." And He did not prevent the death of Lazarus, so that God might be glorified by it.
This is the second time Jesus groans in this scene. Each groan had its own cause.
This second groan is deeply affecting. He groaned, at first, in sympathy with the mourners around Him. He groaned again over the hardness and dark unbelief of the human heart, and of the heart of Israel in particular. But note this: He does not try to explain why He did not stop His friend from dying, even though He had opened the eyes of the blind.
They knew what He could do. They did not know why He waited.
These Jews knew that the Lord had the power to do wonderful works. But they did not know the wisdom and the love that made Him wait until Lazarus was dead before He came to the grieving sisters. Not only the ravages of death, but the unbelief and ignorance of men, brings a groan from the blessed Son of God.
Sisters and mourners all say the same thing in different words. Each of them thinks of Jesus as someone who could have come earlier.
All were under the weight of death. Lazarus was in the grave, and death was already doing its corrupting work. Martha and Mary both say, "If you had been here, my brother would not have died." The Jews say, "Could not this man … have kept this man from dying?" None realised that the One who is the resurrection and the life was among them.
Suppose Jesus had kept Lazarus from dying. The sisters would have escaped the grief, and lost far more.
If that had happened, how much those sisters would have missed! What impressions of the glory of Christ they would have lost! They would not have known the preciousness of His tears of compassion. They would have missed the might and authority of that "loud voice," the knowledge of Himself as "the resurrection and the life," and the sight of the glory of God.
- Partial — The crowd reasoned only on Christ's power. They left out His love and His wisdom, so their conclusion was wrong.
- Prevention — They asked for a death avoided, not a dead man raised; healing would never have shown Him to be the Son of God.
- Purpose — He opened blind eyes to display the works of God. He let Lazarus die so that God would be glorified.
- Groan — Their question drew a second groan from Him, and He gave no explanation for the death He had not prevented.
- Person — Sisters and mourners alike thought He should have come sooner. None saw that the resurrection and the life stood among them.
Jesus therefore, again deeply moved in himself, comes to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.
Jesus walks to the tomb of Lazarus, and John records what was happening inside Him. Why does He groan a second time when He already knows Lazarus will live, and why does John describe the cave and its stone?
The word John uses is stronger than sadness. Its other uses in the Gospels show why.
The word translated "deeply moved" appears elsewhere for a "strict" or stern "charge," as in Matthew 9:30 and Mark 1:43. It also appears for an angry speech, as in Mark 14:5. Here it points to the inward feeling rather than its outward expression... It means the strong, and perhaps indignant, feeling the Lord had at the power of death. That power held not only the Jews but Mary, and the enemy still wielded it. The phrase that follows brings this out even more, and so does verse 38. His tender sympathy shows instead in His weeping (verse 35)... His indignant sense of Satan's power through sin did not weaken His deep compassion in the least.
This second groan comes as the crowd reacts to His delay.
These Jews knew that the Lord had power to do wonderful works. But they did not know the wisdom and the love that made Him wait. He waited until Lazarus was dead before He came to the grieving sisters. It is not only the ravages of death that bring a groan from the blessed Son of God. The unbelief and ignorance of men do the same.
He gives them no answer. One writer draws a lesson from that silence for anyone who argues with an unbeliever.
There is not the slightest use in arguing with unconverted people. It only deceives them by making them think they can argue. It is always the best way to deal seriously with them about their own moral condition before God. We do not find our Lord taking any notice of the unbelieving reasoning of those around Him. He only groans again and goes on His way.
The cave and the stone are part of the picture. They show how people deal with their dead.
The Lord groaned deeply at the grave of Lazarus, but He had power to carry it in spirit to God, and was strengthened. He came to the place of death and found all sealed up, and a stone laid upon it; and He groaned in spirit. Men put away their dead as something repulsive — to get rid of them quickly.
The same writer sees in that stone the power that shuts God's glory out of sight.
Jesus again felt for Himself the power that shut God's glory out from man. He comes to the cave with a stone laid on it, which served as a tomb... Martha could not rise above the humbling effects of death, and she would have kept them out of sight from others. But Jesus would not hide what was due to God in grace to man. How soon the word of the Lord is forgotten when the sad facts of human ruin stand in front of us! Faith gives the word heed, and reaps the blessing in due time.
He does not stand outside the grief. He goes right into it — and He brings more than sympathy.
Christ entered into all the sorrow around Him at the grave. He groaned and was troubled. He saw the power of death over all these poor people. He enters right into it, and it presses upon Him. But He comes into the scene of death in the power of life.
This groan is the last thing John records before the Lord speaks and acts. One writer sums up the chapter in five short phrases.
Death had drawn out a groan in the spirit of Jesus, and again (verse 38) we find the grave doing the same. But now He was about to bring the power of His word into action and display... There are five striking pairs of words in this chapter which would sum up the whole story. They come in verses 4, 5, 17, 35 and 39 — "Jesus heard," "Jesus loved," "Jesus came," "Jesus wept," "Jesus said." The grieving believer today still waits for the fifth to be fulfilled. It will come with that "shout" which will raise the dead and change the living.
- Feeling. The groan is more than sadness. The word carries strong, even indignant feeling at the power of death — with real tenderness beside it.
- Cause. The second groan answers the crowd's unbelief. Their ignorance grieves Him as much as the ravages of death do.
- Silence. He offers no defence of His delay. Where reasoning would only flatter unbelief, He groans and walks on.
- Sealing. A cave and a stone are all human hands can manage with the dead — sealed up and put out of sight.
- Life. He enters the scene of death, feels its whole weight, and comes into it in the power of life. The groan is now; the shout that raises the dead is still ahead.
Jesus says, Take away the stone. Martha, the sister of the dead, says to him, Lord, he stinks already, for he is four days [there].
The Lord stands at a sealed tomb and gives an order that sounds almost ordinary: move the stone. Martha answers with the facts of the grave, raising the question of the whole chapter: does what we can see limit what God will do?
Moving a stone was within reach of the people standing there. What came next was not.
At the tomb He takes His place as the One to command, and to be obeyed. "Take away the stone," was His first word. They took away the stone, in spite of Martha's interruption. There was surely something in His manner and in His word that made those around obey promptly. To move the stone was not difficult. Human power could easily do that. To raise the dead required the exercise of divine power, direct or delegated.
There was also a reason for not moving the stone by miracle.
"Take away the stone." Suppose the Lord had removed it by a miracle. Objectors would then have suggested fraud — that Lazarus had moved it from inside.
Her objection is arithmetic: four days, so decay, so no point. One commentator names what has taken hold of her, and then turns it around.
Poor Martha cannot hide her unbelief — that is to say, the influence that outward circumstances had over her soul. Lazarus had been in the grave four days already! Corruption must have already begun, she says. God allows this, so that there is not the slightest doubt, and so that the proof of Lazarus's real death is given. But the glory of God did not depend on how easy the work was. It showed itself in the impossibility.
Martha wanted the humbling sight of death shut away from others. Another writer sets her instinct against the Lord's.
But if Martha could not rise above the humbling effects of death, which she would shut out from others, Jesus would not hide what was due to God in grace to man. How quickly the word of the Lord is forgotten in the presence of the sad circumstances of human ruin! Faith gives the word heed, and reaps the blessing in due time.
Jesus had raised others from the dead. Set beside those cases, this one leaves no room for doubt.
There was a divine reason, too, for the choice of these cases. Suppose the Lord had raised only the child of the Jewish ruler of the synagogue. Unbelief, in its shameless presumption, might have questioned whether the death was real. It could have said the same about the son of the widow. The case of Lazarus was of another kind. Death had claimed him and held him for four days, so that even his sister exclaimed, "Lord, by this time there will be an odor." But He who stood by the grave had "life in Himself" (John 5:26). He was about to die and rise again, so that He might be Lord both of the dead and the living (Rom. 14:9). Death therefore had no power in His presence — indeed, it could not exist there. And He, stooping to us in grace, has proved it by meeting and overcoming death at every stage of decay and corruption.
Martha never asked the obvious question. What can decay prevent, when the One giving the order is the resurrection and the life?
And what of that? Could the humbling process of decay, even if complete, stand for one moment in the way of Him who is the resurrection and the life? Impossible! Bring Him in, and all is clear and simple; leave Him out, and all is dark, and nothing can be done. Only let the Son of God speak, and death and corruption must vanish like the darkness of night before the beams of the rising sun.
The very detail that closed the case in Martha's mind is what makes the outcome unmistakably God's.
She realises that the body has gone to corruption, adding to the hopelessness of the case in the eyes of nature and reason. But all this weight of death on man, and the natural unbelief of the heart, only adds to the display of the glory of God. When all is utterly hopeless on man's side, God acts for His own glory.
Five short phrases hold the whole chapter. Believers are still waiting on the last.
There are five striking couplets in this chapter that would serve to summarise the whole story. They occur in verses 4, 5, 17, 35, 39 — "Jesus heard," "Jesus loved," "Jesus came," "Jesus wept," "Jesus said." The sorrowing believer today still waits for the fifth. It will come true in that "shout" which will raise the dead, change the living, and catch them all up to be with Him. The other four are valid and effective for us at all times.
- The stone. He asks people to do only what people can do. Raising the dead takes divine power. He left the stone to human hands so that no one could later claim a trick.
- The objection. Martha's words show outward circumstances ruling her soul. The word of the Lord is quickly forgotten in front of a grave.
- The four days. The detail she raises as an obstacle is God's own proof — this was a death nobody could dispute, met at the stage of full decay.
- The impossibility. God's glory did not depend on the work being easy. It showed itself in the impossibility.
- The voice. Decay cannot stand before the Son of God. The same voice that raised Lazarus is the shout still waiting to raise the dead and change the living.
Jesus says to her, Did I not say to thee, that if thou shouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God?
Jesus stands at a sealed tomb with a body four days dead inside. Martha objects, and He answers her not with an argument but with a reminder. He had already told her this. The verse also sets two verbs in order: believing comes first, seeing follows. So what was Martha going to see?
"Did I not tell you" points back to a word Jesus had already spoken about this sickness. Men were dishonouring Him at that moment, and one writer hears the Father's answer to them here.
That is in connection with verse 4. How interesting and blessed is this answer from the Father to all the dishonour that man was putting on Him! It connects Jesus with the glory of God, so that the Son of God might be glorified by it. What rich reward there always is in waiting for Him! It was a divine thought that the Son of God should be glorified on earth without leaving His place at all. He is still the rejected Jesus, and what comes out? The Son of God glorified.
The glory Jesus promised her was not a vision in the sky. It was power entering the one place where human strength runs out.
Martha's energy comes out here: she was an active, busy person, but full of unbelief. "Lord, by this time there will be an odor… Jesus said to her, Did I not tell you that if you believed you would see the glory of God?" There was His power coming in. What we find here is divine power coming into the place of death. In Christ's own resurrection we find it more blessedly still. They could put the stone there, they could weep over the one they left behind. This power of death had come over all the nature of man. What could they do? Weep over him and leave him there. But what was that? Nothing.
Martha's eyes worked fine. That was the problem — she saw what was in front of her, and nothing more.
It is only the eye of faith that can see the glory of God. Unbelief sees only difficulties, darkness, and death. Faith looks above and beyond all these, and always basks in the blessed beams of the divine glory. Poor Martha saw nothing but a decaying human body. The only reason was the dark, depressing unbelief that held her.
Martha was right about the decay. God had let things reach that stage on purpose.
God allows this, so that no one can have the slightest doubt and the reality of Lazarus's death is proved. But the glory of God did not depend on the work being easy. It showed itself in the impossibility of the work.
Both sisters had said the same thing: had He been there, their brother would not have died. They were right about His presence. But their wish would have cost them something.
Both were right in believing there could be no death in the presence of Jesus. But they both erred, as many more of God's saints do. They assumed it would have been better for them if their sorrow had never come. If the Lord had come, they reasoned, they would not have lost their brother. But if so, they would not have seen the glory of God.
The Lord gave the bystanders a task. But the task and the miracle are not the same thing, and only one of them was theirs.
At the word of the Lord, men could roll the stone from the mouth of the cave. They did this, despite Martha's interfering protest, but their power stopped at that point. The display of the glory of God, which Martha was to see if she believed, was His work alone. Giving life and raising the dead are wholly His work, though He may use men to clear away obstacles.
Martha's unbelief did not cancel the miracle. The stone came away and Lazarus came out. He answered her doubt instead of punishing it.
See how the divine glory displays itself at the grave of Lazarus, even despite the unbelieving suggestion of Martha's heart. For God, blessed be His name, delights at times to rebuke our fears as well as to answer our faith.
- Promise — The Lord holds Martha to His earlier word. That sickness was for the glory of God, so that the Son of God would be glorified by it.
- Sight — Faith is the eye that sees that glory. Unbelief sees only difficulties, darkness and death — and Martha saw only a decaying body.
- Impossibility — God let four days pass so no one could doubt the death. The glory did not rest on an easy work. It shone in an impossible one.
- Order — Men could roll away the stone, and He told them to. Giving life was His work alone.
- Reward — The sisters wished the sorrow away. Without it they would never have seen the glory. The miracle that answered Martha's faith also rebuked her fears.
They took therefore the stone away. And Jesus lifted up his eyes on high and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me;
Willing hands roll the stone back, and the open tomb waits, but before Jesus speaks a single word of power He looks up and thanks His Father. Why does He begin with thanks — and what prayer had the Father already heard?
Human hands did the one thing human hands could do. Everything past that belonged to God alone.
To move the stone was not difficult. Human power could easily do that. To raise the dead required the exercise of divine power, direct or delegated. Who was He who now appeared as the One commanding? All present should hear, and, if they would, understand. It was the Son of the Father. Who on earth had ever spoken to God in heaven like this but Himself?
There was a reason for leaving that job to the onlookers.
"Take away the stone." Suppose the Lord had moved it by a miracle. Objectors would then have hinted at fraud — that Lazarus had done it from inside.
The upward look was His habit. It marks the place He had taken.
Throughout the Gospel of John, the Lord's glory as a divine Person is always kept before us. He is the Son, but always seen in the place He had taken as Man. So He stands on earth and looks up to heaven, as suits the dependent Man. When meeting the needs of the five thousand, "He looked up to heaven." When healing the deaf and mute man, He did so "looking up to heaven." When meeting our sorrows He "lifted up His eyes" to the Father. He never stops being the Son. Yet, having become flesh, He never leaves the place of subjection and dependence that suits Him as Man.
He thanks the Father for hearing Him, yet no one tells us what He asked. One writer asks whether it was the deep groaning of the earlier verses. He also marks the timing: Jesus turned to the Father the moment the stone came away.
It was when the stone was removed that He turned to His Father. His action was to display His glory, and it was to be an act of dependence. Every step of the perfect path, and every action in it, were in dependence on the Father whose glory He always sought. This was an occasion for thanksgiving to the Father. What had the Father heard? Was it the groanings of verses 33 and 38? Groanings that expressed the deep feelings of His spirit in the presence of the ravages of death.
He had the power to raise the dead in Himself. He asks for it anyway, because of the place He had taken.
He was One who could raise the dead. Yet He does it only in service, because He had taken the place of a servant. So He asks for it: "Father, I thank you that you have heard me."
The Father set the hour of His arrival, and the answer came back in the raising itself.
At the graveside, the Son bore testimony to the Father's guidance and His own dependence. He had come to the tomb at the very moment the Father would have Him there. Obediently to the Father's will, He raised Lazarus, and delivered him to his sisters. And by the act of resurrection, the Father glorified the Son in Bethany, having heard His prayer.
His thanks were not a private word. Worship and longing move together in what He says.
Always glorifying the Father in all that He did, Jesus lifted up His eyes and said, "Father, I thank you that you have heard me." As He gave glory to God, He longed at the same time over the souls of those around Him. He wanted them to receive Him as the One sent from the Father, and they were about to see striking testimony to it.
The thanksgiving comes before the miracle, and it belongs to a pattern in His life.
Four times in our Lord's own life He gave thanks. With five thousand starving men in front of Him, He gave thanks because He knew what He would do. When His testimony was rejected He gave thanks. At the grave of Lazarus He gave thanks, before He raised him. And facing His own death He gave thanks. Scripture says, "give thanks in all circumstances" — but that is not as hard as "giving thanks always and for everything." This is God's will for us.
- Heard. He thanks the Father for a prayer no one wrote down — the groaning at the grave, one writer suggests, carried up before a word of power.
- Dependent. He could raise the dead by His own power, yet He asks, because He had taken the place of a servant.
- Upward. The lifted eyes here match the lifted eyes at the feeding of the five thousand and at the healing of the deaf man: as Man, He looked to heaven.
- Aloud. He prayed where the crowd could hear, so that they might receive Him as the One the Father sent.
- Thankful. Thanks came before the sight of the answer. He did the same at the five thousand, under rejection, at this grave, and facing His own death.
but I knew that thou always hearest me; but on account of the crowd who stand around I have said [it], that they may believe that thou hast sent me.
At the tomb of Lazarus, Jesus speaks out loud to His Father before He speaks to the dead man. Then He says why. He did not need the words Himself. He said them so the crowd could hear.
The Lord is not pleading for power at the grave. He already has it, and He uses it in open communion with His Father.
At the grave He speaks and acts in divine power over death, in communion with the Father. Martha's unbelief only draws out the expression of it. He is the resurrection and the life... And having said this, He cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come out.
The way He spoke to heaven was itself the evidence.
All present should hear, and, if they would, understand. It was the Son of the Father. So, lifting up His eyes to heaven, He said, "Father, I thank You that You have heard Me..." (41, 42). Whoever on earth had ever spoken to God in heaven like this but Himself?
Commentators differ here. Some read the thanksgiving as a real asking, made from the place of a servant.
He was One who could raise the dead. Yet He does it only in service, because He had taken the place of a servant. So He asks for it: "Father, I thank You that You have heard Me."
Others say it was thanks and not a request. The miracle came from His own word.
The Lord first prayed (vv. 41-42). He was not asking for the resurrection of Lazarus. He prayed in calm, conscious unity with the Father, to show those who stood by that He did nothing apart from the Father's will. The Father heard Him always. He did not plead with Him at all, for He speaks not as the dependent Man in Luke, but as being One with the Father... So it was not prayer that raised Lazarus, but the Lord's own authoritative, divine word.
after-note: restores the point that raises depth
The aim is faith in one fact: the Father sent Him. The two-day delay earlier in the chapter fits the same pattern.
Every movement and act in the life of that blessed Man rested in simple dependence on the Father Himself. When He heard that Lazarus was sick, He waited two days. Natural affection did not move Him. The direction of the Father's will did, so that He might be glorified... The resurrection of Lazarus was the greatest testimony to the Son as the Sent One of the Father.
His timing at the graveside was part of the same obedience:
He had come to the tomb at the very moment the Father would have Him there. In obedience to the Father's will, He raised Lazarus and gave him back to his sisters. And by the act of resurrection, the Father glorified the Son in Bethany, having heard His prayer.
The people standing there did not believe. Yet they are the ones He spoke for.
In view of the crowd gathered there, He thanks the Father for hearing Him, and as One who always hears Him. He points directly to that gathering, standing there in unbelief, who may yet come to believe.
And this care for outsiders is not the Lord's alone.
Father, Son and Holy Spirit, all interested in the bystander... Our Christian lives must look up. But we are not well developed in our spiritual lives if we do not look out, and become interested in those that stand by.
The certainty behind "always" is peace. And He hands that same peace to us.
In Christ I see a divine heart, reflecting the perfect certainty of a love no one can question. It is peace. Now He says to us, "Peace I leave with you; my peace I give to you." What peace those words express: "I knew that You always hear Me, but I said this on account of the people standing around." And this same peace is ours now; see 1 John 5:14-15.
- Overheard, not needed. The Father always heard Him. He said the words aloud only so the crowd could hear a Son talking to His Father.
- Thanks, then command. He gives thanks first, then calls Lazarus out. Commentators differ on whether He was asking or only giving thanks.
- Sent, not self-sent. The stated purpose is belief in one thing: the Father sent Him. Commentators call the raising of Lazarus the greatest testimony to Him as the Sent One.
- Aimed at unbelief. The crowd stood there in unbelief. Those are the very people He spoke for.
- Look up, then look out. Father, Son and Spirit all care about the bystander. Our own upward life stays undeveloped until it turns outward.
And having said this, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.
At the tomb of a man four days dead, Jesus does not touch, gesture, or plead. He calls one name, and a dead man walks out.
Everything at the tomb worked against that command. One writer lists the obstacles:
He commanded again, crying with a loud voice, "Lazarus, come out." The one who was dead came out. He was bound hand and foot with grave clothes, his face wrapped in a cloth. Everything there stood in the way of obeying the command — his limbs tied, his face wrapped up. But the word of command was a word of power. Life returned to the body. Strength and vigour returned to the limbs. But had he really died? Had life really left his body? He had been dead and buried for four days. So the miracle could not be denied. If Lazarus came out of the tomb, it was the Lazarus who had died. His resurrection was beyond dispute.
The same writer notes what is missing here:
There was no personal contact with the Lord, as there had been with the daughter of Jairus. He only spoke, and it was done. He, who called all creation into existence, called Lazarus out from the dead by His word.
Jesus had just spoken to the Father. So did Lazarus rise in answer to that prayer?
With a loud voice He calls, "Lazarus, come out!" So Lazarus did not rise in answer to prayer. He rose at the Lord's own authoritative, divine word. Lazarus came out, even though he was bound hand and foot with grave clothes. His face was covered too. He could not see where he was going. But the power was in the voice that called him — the power of resurrection life.
He did not say only, "Come out." He said, "Lazarus, come out." One writer points out what that name did:
At last He cried with a loud voice, "Lazarus, come out." Others have pointed this out: if our Lord had not said "Lazarus," all the dead would have risen. The name marked out the one who was to be subject to His divine life-giving power.
The same choosing will mark His return:
Others besides Lazarus were dead and lying in their tombs at Bethany. But the Lord only spoke to the one whom He knew and loved. He made a selection among those who were in the grave. And when the Lord comes down from heaven with a shout, only those who know that voice will respond.
Christ did not need the stone moved, the shout, or the bandages. He used them to teach us:
He could have set Lazarus free as easily as He could have made the stone disappear. He could have willed it all without crying with a loud voice. But He wants us to trust the power of His word. So He would have us notice the corruption that comes before He gives life, and the bondage that may follow it now. Liberty is needed as well as life; but it is unnatural that someone who has been made to live should stay bound.
Christ had already claimed to be the resurrection. What happens at this grave reaches far past it:
"I am the resurrection," He had said. He proved it here. What happened to Lazarus is a pledge of that power which will call every sleeping saint from the tomb. It is a pledge, too, of that power which will call all the ungodly dead to appear at the great white throne. Nothing could stop Lazarus obeying the voice of Christ. Nothing will be able to hold the bodies of the ungodly dead in the grave. God's people can find encouragement from this account. When He calls His own from the tomb, every one of them will come out.
Read as a picture, the call and the untying trace what happens to a sinner who hears Christ's word:
A second word He spoke: "Loose him and let him go." Lazarus is a type of a sinner who hears His Word. We are dead in trespasses and sins. Spiritually, man is in the grave, in death and in darkness. He is in corruption. The Lord of Life gives life. And besides this He gives, along with that life, liberty. He sets us free from the bondage of the law and of sin. In the next chapter we read of Lazarus again. He is in fellowship with the Lord who raised him from the dead. Whoever hears and believes receives three blessed things: life, liberty and fellowship.
- Voice. No touch, no hand on the body — the One who called creation into being called Lazarus out by word alone.
- Name. The voice was aimed. Among all the dead at Bethany, "Lazarus" marked out one man to hear it.
- Display. Christ needed no stone moved, no loud cry, no bandages. He used them to teach us to trust the power of His word.
- Pledge. What happened to one man is a sample of what will happen to every sleeping believer, and to the ungodly dead as well.
- Sequence. First life, then liberty, then fellowship — the next chapter shows Lazarus with the Lord who raised him.
And the dead came forth, bound feet and hands with graveclothes, and his face was bound round with a handkerchief. Jesus says to them, Loose him and let him go.
The dead man walks out of the tomb still tied up in his burial cloths. Then the Lord speaks a second time — not to raise him, but to set him free. Two words of Christ, and two different gifts: life, and then liberty. (The writers quote the older wording "Loose him, and let him go." The ESV reads "Unbind him, and let him go.")
Lazarus obeyed a command that no dead man could obey. Linen strips tied his hands and feet, and a cloth covered his face.
With a loud voice He calls, "Lazarus, come out!" So Lazarus was not raised in answer to prayer, but by the Lord's own commanding, divine word. Though his hands and feet were tied with grave clothes, Lazarus came out. His face was covered too (v. 44). He could not see where he was going, but the power was in the voice that called him — the power of resurrection life. The miracle is complete and perfect.
The Lord who could call a man back from death could have removed the wrappings just as easily. One writer explains why He did not.
What was the difficulty of the stone to Him? For Himself He needed to remove nothing. It was for their sakes. Look at man in the disgusting state of death before he was raised! And what did the binding of the grave clothes, or of the cloth over his face, matter to Him now? … He could have freed Lazarus as easily as He could have made the stone vanish. He could have willed it all without crying with a loud voice. But He wants us to trust the power of His word, and so He would have us notice the decay that comes before He gives life, and the bondage that can follow it now. We need liberty as well as life. It is unnatural that anyone made to live should stay bound any longer.
Between the two words of Jesus there is a living man who can do nothing at all. That gap is the point.
There is not only life, but liberty. When Lazarus heard the voice of the Son of God, he came out. Yet his hands and feet were tied with grave clothes, and he could not see, or walk, or move at all. But when the second word reached him, "Loose him and let him go," he gets liberty.
Christ raises the dead; the untying He leaves to the people standing there. One writer reads the wrappings as marks of a religious system that stamps men with death, and hears the command as still in force.
"Loose him and let him go," is now the word that sets him free. The Lord wills that those who have received life from Him should enjoy it in all its blessed freedom, free from the grave clothes of Judaism, which were meant to stamp men with death, and not with life. "Loose him and let him go," is the Lord's word now to the evangelist and to the teacher. … the Son of God is glorified in freedom, not in bondage.
Set this tomb beside the empty tomb of Jesus. The burial cloths tell two opposite stories.
When Lazarus came out of his tomb at the command of the Lord, his hands and feet were tied with grave clothes. They were evidence that he would have to return to that grave again, and he needed friendly hands to loose him and let him go. But the sacred body of Jesus did not need such friendly service. It did not rise from the dead wrapped in the clothes of death. He left them behind Him, undisturbed by His rising.
Because Lazarus walked out in flesh and blood, writers hold that this scene is not chiefly a picture of the believer's future body.
Strictly speaking, it was not a pledge to the saints that they would rise in glorious bodies, for Lazarus came out bound hand and foot with grave clothes, to walk again in flesh and blood. It was instead a pledge to Israel of the life-giving power of the Son of God on their behalf. It showed them that the promised resurrection, or revival, of the nation rested on Him, and that He would bring it about at the right time.
- Voice. Tied hand and foot, with a cloth over his face, Lazarus still came out. The power was not in his legs but in the voice that called him.
- Life. Only the Son of God gives it. He gave it here by His own commanding word, not in answer to prayer.
- Liberty. A living man can still be tied up. The second word, not the first, let him see, walk and move.
- Hands. Christ raised him; others untied him. That command still reaches the evangelist and the teacher, because the Son of God is glorified in freedom, not in bondage.
- Limit. Lazarus kept his grave clothes, proof he would need that grave again. Christ left His behind. One man was restored to life; the other rose as Victor.
Many therefore of the Jews who came to Mary and saw what he had done, believed on him;
Friends had come to comfort two grieving sisters. Instead they saw a man raised after four days in the grave, and many of them believed.
The sorrow in this home did not stay inside it. One writer says the scene bore fruit in others too.
Let me say again of this moving scene: it bears fruit in others as well. Many believe when they see how the grace and power of the Lord dealt with this sorrow.
Earlier in the chapter the visitors come to both sisters. This verse names only Mary, and one writer thinks that difference may matter.
It may well matter that only Mary's name appears with the Jews who believed. Earlier, where the Jews came to comfort the sisters, we read that they "had come to Martha and Mary" (verse 19). This may suggest that the testimony of Mary's life and ways impressed those Jews. It led them to think about what Jesus did, and so to believe in Him.
Their faith rested on something they had watched. One writer points to where this sign happened: close to Jerusalem, in front of open enemies.
The raising of Lazarus was the clearest possible witness. It happened near Jerusalem, in the face of open Jewish hatred. It was the greatest proof of all that He was the Son of God, declared to be the Son of God in power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead.
Another writer ranks it above every other miracle, and points to how far decay had already gone.
The crowning sign of the divine power in the Son of God was the raising of Lazarus from the dead… Lazarus had been in the grave four days, and his body already smelled of decay. Then the mighty resurrection power of the Son of God brought him back to life.
Everyone knew what had happened. One writer traces the two ways people went.
The effect of this miracle was that many of the Jews believed in Him. But others, hardened by their prejudices, went off to the Pharisees and told them what Jesus had done. Israel now had to believe, or else show an incurable hatred against God and against His will. Remember, this happened almost under the walls of Jerusalem, and everyone knew of it. There the God of light and truth showed Himself as the resurrection and the life. He raised from among the dead a man whose body was already decaying.
Many believed. But the religious leaders never denied the miracle, and it changed nothing in them. One writer turns this into a warning.
The Pharisees admitted the miracles, but that was all. Their hearts and consciences stayed untouched. Some think it a fine thing to have proved, as they suppose, that the miracles of Christ are true. But being convinced about miraculous power does not bring the soul to God. They admitted the miracles here, and it had no effect at all. Nothing could be more terrible than their state.
Both sides saw the same proof. One writer follows what each side did next.
This power of the Son of God, Lord over life and death, shows itself beyond doubt. It was so clear that many of the Jews "believed in him" (verse 45), while the Pharisees gave orders for Him to be arrested (verse 57). Later they even want to kill Lazarus (12:10), because his resurrection was too strong a proof that Jesus really was "the resurrection and the life".
- Sorrow — one family's grief did not stay private; the visitors who came to share it came away believing.
- Sign — four days in the grave and decay already begun, yet Lazarus lived; and it happened near Jerusalem, where enemies could check it.
- Sight — they believed because they had seen; the act was public, and no one could explain it away.
- Split — the same sign drew many to trust Him and drove others to the Pharisees. Israel had no neutral ground left.
- Substance — admitting a miracle is not faith. The leaders granted the facts and stayed cold. Faith rests on the Person Himself.
but some of them went to the Pharisees and told them what Jesus had done.
Jesus had just called a man four days dead out of his tomb, and the same sight split the crowd in two. Some believed; others carried the news straight to the Pharisees.
Both groups saw the same thing. But the sight hardened one group, and their report put information into the hands of men who wanted Jesus dead.
Though many believed, the hatred of others grew so strong that they report "what Jesus had done" to those who were seeking to kill Him.
What moved them to carry the report at all? One writer traces it to self-interest — favour with the leaders, and a position they were afraid to lose.
Many of the Jews could not help believing in Him after such things. On the other hand, some, seeking the favour of religious leaders, report to the Pharisees what the Lord had done (v. 46). These, with the chief priests, grow more alarmed than impressed. They gather a council to consider how they may silence One who, as they admit, does many miracles. The pride of their own position was in jeopardy.
Could they have meant well? Commentators have weighed that suggestion and turned it down.
Origen thought they brought the information to the Pharisees with a friendly intention. As Carr says, that is unlikely.
Notice what the men who received the report did not do. They never denied the miracle.
The Pharisees admitted the miracles, but that was all; their hearts and consciences stayed untouched. Some think it a wonderful thing when they have proved, as they suppose, that the miracles of Christ are true. But simply being convinced about miraculous power does not lead the soul to God. They admitted the miracles here, and it had no effect at all. Nothing could be more terrible than their state.
There is a limit built into miracles themselves.
Miraculous demonstrations appeal to the senses, but do not reach the conscience. They may terrify, as in the case of the jailer at Philippi, but they do not in themselves produce conviction of sin, or lead the soul to God. Their effect is shallow and short-lived. The words "neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead" are certainly true. The greatest miracle cannot "persuade" in that way. If it could, everyone would have accepted the blessed Lord.
The words quoted there come from an older translation; the ESV reads "convinced" rather than "persuaded."
This report started the chain that ended at the cross — and the ruin of the men who sent it.
How striking to see the power of Satan blinding most of all those who take the highest place in human zeal for God! Their purpose to put Him to death was desperately wicked, and they carried it out just as desperately. It led to the cross, and there He did become the attractive centre for men of every class and nation and moral condition. Their guilt in this above all, though not in this alone, drew on them the wrath of "the king," who sent his forces, destroyed those murderers, and burnt their city. All righteous blood came upon them, and their house is left desolate to this day. And this came by the dreaded hand of the Romans — the very people they claimed to appease by the death of Jesus. Such is the way and end of unbelief.
- One sight. Everyone at the tomb saw the same thing. The difference lay in the watchers, not in the evidence.
- Two roads. Many believed. Others carried the news to men who wanted Jesus dead; the greatest of His signs only deepened their hatred.
- A motive. They seem to have wanted favour with their leaders. Commentators call the kinder reading unlikely, and the council heard a threat, not a wonder.
- A limit. The rulers admitted the miracles and stayed unmoved. Signs reach the senses, not the conscience, so being convinced never leads a soul to God by itself.
- An end. From that report came the council, the cross, and ruin at Roman hands — the very hands they hoped to appease. Such is the way and end of unbelief.
The chief priests, therefore, and the Pharisees gathered a council, and said, What do we? for this man does many signs.
The raising of Lazarus at Bethany forced the nation's leaders to act. They never argue over whether the miracle happened — they call a council to ask how to stop the One who did it.
The same event split those who saw it. What one group believed, another group reported.
Many of the Jews could not help believing in Him after such things. On the other hand, some, seeking the favour of the religious leaders, report to the Pharisees what the Lord had done (v. 46). These men, with the chief priests, become deeply alarmed rather than deeply impressed. They gather a council to consider how they may silence One who, as they admit, does many miracles. The pride of their own position was in danger.
Their question admits they have waited too long. Fear, not the evidence, drives the meeting.
The chief priests and the Pharisees are immediately on the alert. They assemble a council. They wonder at their own inactivity in the face of the many signs done by Jesus. They fear that, if left alone, He may become acceptable to everyone. They fear too that they may provoke the Romans to destroy them, Church and State, as men now say. How moving to see the power of Satan blinding, most of all, those who take the highest place in merely human zeal for God!
The council never disputes the facts. That is what makes the scene so serious. It warns anyone who treats proof of the miracles as the same thing as coming to God.
The Pharisees admitted the miracles, but that was all. Their hearts and consciences were not touched. Some think it a wonderful thing when they have proved, as they suppose, that the miracles of Christ are true. But mere conviction about miraculous power does not lead the soul to God. They admitted them here, but it had no effect at all. Nothing could be more terrible than their state.
They claimed to be worried about the safety of the city and the nation. Their own record undercuts the claim.
These men summoned a council, with the chief priests. They claimed to be alarmed for the welfare of the city and the nation. If this had been their first move against the Lord, one might have thought them sincere. But they had already tried again and again to seize Him. That leaves their stated reason for stepping in now with no force at all. This man, they agreed, did many miracles. They could not deny them, nor could they hide from themselves the effect the miracles had on the crowds.
Underneath the political calculation lay something stronger than any fear of Rome.
They were open enemies of Christ, whatever might happen. They thought only of their national importance, and their consciences and hearts stayed alike unmoved. They were afraid that such a display of power would awaken the jealousy of the Romans. Yet their hatred against the divine light was greater, and had more effect on them, than their fear of the Romans. When the occasion arose, it did not cost them much to stir up disturbances and rebellions.
The council met to save its place and its nation. It lost both, and by the hand it feared most.
Their purpose to put Him to death was desperately wicked, and they carried it out just as desperately. It led to the cross, where He did become the attractive centre for men of every class and nation and moral condition. Their guilt in this above all, though not in this alone, drew on them the wrath of "the king," who sent his armies, destroyed those murderers, and burnt their city. All righteous blood came upon them, and their house is left desolate to this day. This came by the dreaded hand of the Romans — the very people they claimed to appease by the death of Jesus. Such is the way and the end of unbelief.
- Evidence. The miracle was too public to deny, so the leaders never argue about the facts — they call a meeting about the effect.
- Admission. They grant that He does many signs. Yet conviction about miraculous power, by itself, never brings the soul to God.
- Alarm. They are more alarmed than impressed, because the pride of their own position is at stake.
- Pretext. Their earlier tries to seize Him give away the real motive. Hatred of the light drove them, stronger even than fear of Rome.
- End. The very Romans they hoped to appease by His death later destroyed their city — the way and the end of unbelief.
If we let him thus alone, all will believe on him, and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation.
Lazarus has just walked out of the tomb, and the response of the religious leaders is not worship but a council meeting. They admit the miracles and then count only what the signs will cost them. How can a man accept the evidence and still plot against the One who gave it?
The council does not dispute the facts. That admission changed nothing in them.
The Pharisees admitted the miracles, but that was all; their hearts and consciences were not affected. Some think it a wonderful thing when they have proved, as they suppose, that the miracles of Christ are true. But being convinced about miraculous power does not lead the soul to God. They admitted them here, but it had no effect whatever. Nothing could be more terrible than their state.
His enemies predicted His success while they looked for a way to stop Him.
This report brings the chief priests and Pharisees together in council. They look for a way to cancel the testimony of these undeniable miracles. Their sins do not trouble their consciences, and the love of Christ has not touched their hearts. Yet they dread the effect of these great signs on others. They bear unwilling testimony to the power of Jesus by saying, "If we let Him go on like this, everyone will believe in Him." Thinking only of their own position and national importance, they dread that souls being drawn to follow Christ may stir up the hostility of the Romans.
Two small words give the council away. The place and the nation had been God's; now they belong to the men who run them.
Now it was not God's place, God's nation, but "our place," "our nation." Jesus had been rejected. They had no God in faith. In practice they denied, without knowing it, that they had any God at all. They said "our place," "our nation," and wildly claimed both for themselves. They had no God in devotion and no God in acknowledgment. So, by their own admission, they had no God to defend them: "The Romans will come." They rejected "this man" who "does many miracles."
Their stated worry was national safety. This was not their first move against Jesus.
These men called a council with the chief priests. They claimed to be alarmed for the welfare of the city and the nation. If this had been their first try at stopping the Lord, one might have thought them sincere. But they had tried to seize Him again and again before, and that strips their stated reason for stepping in now of any force... But who had been kicking against the Roman yoke and would gladly be rid of it? The Lord? Or the Pharisees? We all know.
Their argument assumed Jesus was a political threat. Nothing in His conduct supported it, and the plan they chose brought about exactly what they said they were preventing.
They were well able to disguise their motives. Their foolish suggestion was that leaving Him alone would lead to the Romans taking the Jews captive (v. 48). Their reasoning is that He would become a leader who would challenge the authority of Rome. But they knew well that there was not the slightest sign of political ambition in Him. In fact, their refusal to leave Him alone — their crucifying Him — led to the very thing they claimed to fear. Selfish pride, seen in the phrase "our place and our nation," was the means of defeating its own end.
Two ironies followed. The cross drew the crowds they feared losing, and Rome destroyed them anyway.
How moving it is to see Satan's power blinding most of all those who take the highest place in a merely human zeal for God! Their purpose to put Him to death was desperately wicked, and they carried it out just as desperately. It led to the cross, where He did become the attracting centre for people of every class and nation and moral condition. Their guilt in this above all, though not in this alone, brought on them the wrath of "the king." He sent his armies, destroyed those murderers and burned their city... and this by the dreaded hand of the very Romans they claimed to appease by the death of Jesus. Such is the way and the end of unbelief.
- Admitted. They granted that the miracles were real. Evidence the head accepts can leave the conscience untouched.
- Afraid. Fraud did not frighten them; success did. Their own words, "everyone will believe in him," testify to His power.
- Assumed. "Our place, our nation" replaced God's place and God's nation; having no God in worship, they had no God in defence.
- Alleged. The Roman threat was a cover story. They had already tried to seize Him, and He showed no political ambition.
- Achieved. They killed Him to keep their place, and lost it to Roman hands. Self-interest defeats its own end: that is the way and the end of unbelief.
But a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said to them, Ye know nothing
Caiaphas breaks into a panicked council meeting with one sentence of scorn, and the man who says it holds the highest religious office in Israel. Yet John attaches a strange note — Caiaphas was "high priest that year" — and his words carry a meaning far beyond what he meant.
The phrase "that year" is not a small detail. The high priesthood was meant to last for life. By this time Rome handed it out and took it back.
"Being high priest of that year." Instead of election for life, the Romans handed out the office at their own whim, as Josephus records. Valerius Gratus removed Annas and then appointed Eleazar and Simon one after the other, and each of them held the office for only one year.
That same phrase exposes the state of the whole nation.
The present destruction of their moral order is also clear: "The High Priest of that year." Who ever heard of such a thing? But they were wrapped up in their own selfishness, along with a claim to power.
Caiaphas talks down to the room: "You know nothing at all." He speaks like a man who thinks his position makes him the only clear thinker there.
Caiaphas, we are told, was high priest that year. Herod set up and removed high priests to suit himself at any time. This of course went against God's original appointment. Caiaphas was clearly puffed up with pride in his own position. He looked down on his colleagues, announced how ignorant they were, and showed off his superior wisdom by finding some justification for murdering the Lord Jesus.
What he offers them is a calculation, not a judgment. He never asks whether Jesus deserves to die.
So Caiaphas comes forward. He scolds them for failing to work out so simple a sum: the value of one man set against a nation. He does not speak of what is right but of what pays, and he claims that profit for his own side of the account. He does not see how blinding self-interest is, nor does he doubt his conclusion for a moment. His arithmetic is so simple that it can hardly come out wrong.
Caiaphas measures the case by what is useful, not by what is right. One writer sees the same habit in politics today.
Caiaphas throws aside every claim to righteousness and acts only on expediency. With Caiaphas, as too often with the politicians of this world, the question is not what is right but what is expedient (or "profitable"). This man is ready to crucify a just Man to preserve, if he can, the standing of a guilty nation.
John adds that Caiaphas "did not say this of his own accord" but prophesied. God took a corrupt man's cynicism and made it carry truth — as He had done before with a prophet hired to curse Israel.
It was He who spoke through Balaam against his will to bless His people, though Balak had hired him to curse them... It is He who now speaks through Caiaphas, whose high priesthood in that year gave his words all the more official weight... No wonder that God, long silent, should speak through the high priest of that year. He is Sovereign.
Caiaphas belonged to a different party from the Pharisees he scolded. He and John heard two different things in the same sentence.
"You know nothing at all," Caiaphas said to the Pharisees — and he was himself a Sadducee, which may explain how he spoke at that council... This was the last real prophecy to fall from anyone holding the office of high priest in Israel. He could have understood little of what the Evangelist saw hidden in those words. Caiaphas only thought of calming Roman suspicion by putting the Lord to death. John saw in them a prediction of the Lord as the sin offering... Caiaphas feared the Roman power and its anger. John thought of divine judgment, and of God's way of escape — a substitute of His own choosing.
The sentence was vile as Caiaphas meant it. Read as God meant it, it states the ground on which sinners are saved.
In the heart of Caiaphas it was an unprincipled remark. In the mind of the Spirit it was most holy, and more: it expressed the foundation of God's righteousness in Christ. On His death rests the future hope of Israel, and the present gathering of God's scattered children, the Church.
- Ruin. "That year" marks an office Rome now handed round at will — the sign of a nation whose moral order had collapsed.
- Pride. From that broken office comes contempt. Caiaphas tells the council they know nothing and sets himself up as the one clear head in the room.
- Profit. His argument is arithmetic, not justice — one man against a nation, with the gain counted on his own side.
- Overruling. God took that cynical sum and made it prophecy, just as He once spoke through Balaam. The speaker's wickedness did not block the message.
- Result. Caiaphas meant murder. The Spirit meant the foundation of God's righteousness in Christ — a death that gathers God's scattered children into one.
nor consider that it is profitable for you that one man die for the people, and not that the whole nation perish.
Caiaphas was the high priest, and the council had met to decide what to do about Jesus. His cold political advice turned out, without his knowing it, to state the meaning of the cross.
Caiaphas breaks into the council's debate with a calculation.
They have to confess that He whom they are relentlessly pursuing "does many signs." Their only argument from this is that if they let Him alone, all men will believe on Him. Then the Romans will take away their place and nation. This brings forward Caiaphas. He rebukes them for failing to do so simple a sum: the value of one man set against a nation. He does not speak of right but of profit, and claims this for his own side of the account. Nor does he realise the blinding nature of self-interest, nor question his own conclusion in the least. His arithmetic is so simple it can hardly be worked wrong.
The verse asks what is "better for you." The man who held Israel's highest religious office decided the case on profit alone.
Caiaphas throws aside all claim to righteousness and acts only on what is profitable. He pleads that whatever Jesus might have done, or whatever people might think of Him, it is better that He should die than that the whole nation should perish. With Caiaphas, as too often with the politicians of this world, it is no question of what is right, but of what is expedient (or "profitable"). This man is ready to crucify a just Man to preserve, if possible, the position of a guilty nation.
John treats these words as prophecy. He and Caiaphas meant very different things by the same word: perish.
This was the last real prophecy ever spoken by a man holding the high priest's office in Israel. Little indeed could he have understood what the Evangelist saw lay hidden in those words. Caiaphas only thought of calming Roman jealousy by putting the Lord to death. John saw in them a prediction of the Lord as the sin offering. He would meet the claims of a holy God on behalf of the godly remnant of the nation. "That the whole nation perish not," said Caiaphas. Precisely so, John could have replied. But the high priest's thought and John's understanding of his words were far apart. Caiaphas considered the Roman power and feared its wrath. John thought of divine judgment, and of God's provision to escape it by the substitute of His choice.
Much hangs on the little word "for." One writer reads it as substitution.
"For the nation." This is plainly substitution: not "on behalf of," but "instead of." Our Lord died as Saviour or Redeemer of Israel, as well as of the Church. "For the transgression of My people was He stricken."
Scripture is explicit that Caiaphas did not speak from himself. That raises a striking question: how can God's Spirit use a man whose plan at that moment was murder?
This is a remarkable instance of how far God's Spirit can overrule a human mind, with no connection at all to that mind's moral state. Caiaphas was a witness to his nation's turning away from God. The Spirit made him voice their desire to murder the Messiah — and turned those words into a prophecy of the purpose of the Messiah's death for the nation he represented.
Caiaphas meant his own nation. But one writer points to a second purpose in that death.
God's purposes for that nation were surely before the Lord Jesus as one object of His death, just as Caiaphas had prophesied (though not of himself). But there was another object nearer and dearer to His heart... the blessed Lord died so that the children of God should no longer be scattered. Until then they had no sense of their relationship to Him or to one another. He died to gather them together in one on earth.
- Profit. Caiaphas argued from profit, not justice. He weighed one life against a nation, and self-interest did the counting.
- Prophecy. The Spirit took that cold sum and made it a true statement of why Christ would die. The speaker never grasped it.
- Perish. Caiaphas feared Rome. John saw divine judgment, escaped only through God's chosen substitute.
- Place. "For" here means instead of — Christ died in the place of others, as Redeemer of Israel and of the Church.
- People. The death reached past the one nation, to gather into one the scattered children of God.
But this he did not say of himself; but, being high priest that year, prophesied that Jesus was going to die for the nation;
The council has decided that Jesus must die, and Caiaphas has given the advice. John breaks in to tell us who was really speaking, and what that death would actually do.
The phrase "high priest that year" points to a priesthood that had drifted far from God's original design.
Caiaphas, we are told, was high priest that year. Herod set up and removed high priests to suit himself at any time — of course a contradiction to God's original appointment. Puffed up with pride in his own position, Caiaphas tells his colleagues they know nothing. He shows off his own better wisdom by finding some justification for their murdering the Lord Jesus.
John's comment takes the words out of Caiaphas' hands. God had done this before, with a prophet hired to curse His people.
It was He who spoke by Balaam against his will, to bless His people, though Balak had hired Balaam to curse them. Balaam showed afterwards, not only by his corrupting schemes but to his own destruction, how little those prophecies came from himself. It is He who now speaks by Caiaphas, whose high priesthood in that year gave his words the more official weight... No wonder that God, long silent, should speak by the high priest of that year. He is Sovereign. He can employ evil as well as good — the good willingly, the evil against their own will, and if their own will is in it, with a purpose as wicked as themselves.
This is the rare exception, not God's usual way of giving prophecy:
It is true that, on rare occasions, the Holy Spirit may use a wicked man to utter a prophecy. Balaam in the Old Testament and Caiaphas in the New are such cases. But if so, He will make it plain that the prophet is a wicked man, who seeks to oppose but is forced to speak the truth. It is, however, the way of the Spirit to use "holy men".
The same words carried two meanings. Caiaphas was managing Rome; John was reading God's own plan.
This was the last real prophetic announcement that fell from a holder of the high priest's office in Israel. Little indeed could he have understood what the writer of the Gospel saw hidden in those words. Caiaphas only thought of calming Roman suspicion by putting the Lord to death. John saw in them a prediction of the Lord as the sin offering, meeting the claims of a holy God on behalf of the godly remnant of the nation. Caiaphas considered the Roman power, and feared its wrath. John thought of divine judgment, and of God's provision to escape it by the substitute of His choice.
Everything turns on the small word "for."
"For the nation." This is clearly substitutionary. It does not mean "on behalf of," but "instead of." Our Lord died as Saviour or Redeemer of Israel (Isaiah 45; Isaiah 49), as well as of the Church. He was "stricken for the transgression of my people."
If He died for the nation, the nation still has a future. What that future is not matters as much as what it is.
To the cynical remark of the wicked high priest God gave a turn of incomparable grace. The Jews adopted it in unbelief, in the political sense Caiaphas meant, and it brought the ruin of their place and their nation by the Romans. By and by mercy will prevail according to the oath sworn to Abraham, glorying over judgment. Jesus died for the nation. He did not die to gather it into the church, as some wrongly imagine, nor to make it an object of ruin that can never be undone. He died to save and bless Israel as such at the end and for ever.
The same truth touches how we read the cross ourselves:
Believers should see more in the cross of Christ than the mere putting away of our sins. Thank God, He has borne our sins in His own body on the tree (1 Peter 2:24); but there is a part in that cross for Israel also. They will be brought to know this by and by.
- One office. Herod handed out the priesthood at will, yet God still spoke through the office He Himself had once appointed.
- One mouth, not his own. Caiaphas meant political convenience; the Spirit meant prophecy. As with Balaam, God can force an enemy to speak the truth, though He normally uses holy men.
- One meaning underneath. Caiaphas feared Rome; John saw divine judgment, and Christ as the sin offering God Himself provided.
- One substitution. "For the nation" means in its place, not merely for its benefit — the Redeemer of Israel as well as of the Church.
- One death, still reaching. Because He died for that nation, mercy for Israel is secured at the end. The cross holds more than the forgiveness we already have.
and not for the nation only, but that he should also gather together into one the children of God who were scattered abroad.
A council met to plot a death, and God turned their scheming into prophecy. John then stretches the words of Caiaphas far past Israel — but who are God's scattered children, and how does He gather them?
The council cared only about its own survival. Yet the words spoken there carried a meaning the speaker never intended.
In their wicked plans they thought only of themselves. But God was behind the scene, overruling their thoughts. He was about to make their anger praise Him by carrying out His own eternal purposes of grace and love. So He used the mouth of Caiaphas to prophesy that Jesus should die for the Jewish nation. This was God's purpose from eternity. Then the Spirit of God added a second prophecy through the hand of John. It takes in the full character of the death of Christ.
What the man meant and what God meant were two different things.
How contrary to God, how devilish, was the thought of Caiaphas! How blessed and divine the truth of God contained in it! Yet the high priest felt nothing but his own hatred and jealousy of Christ. Even so, the Holy Spirit forced him to use certain words. Those words unfold God's love to Israel and His purpose of redemption in Christ. Then God gives His commentary on them, showing that this was not what Caiaphas meant. So God controls all things to advance His truth and His glory.
The two halves of the verse point to two different works, and the first is not swallowed up by the second.
Jesus died for the nation. He did not die to gather it into the church, as some wrongly imagine, nor to make it the object of a judgment that can never be reversed. He died to save and bless Israel as such at the end and for ever. That blessing goes beyond all that was ever tasted at the beginning under David and Solomon. For He who died for them will come and reign over them.
The second half of the verse reaches out past the nation's borders.
Caiaphas was thinking of the Roman power and feared its anger. John was thinking of divine judgment, and of God's provision to escape it by the substitute of His choice. And more — God's thoughts reached out beyond the limits of the nation, and took in Gentiles within the divine purpose. The Lord had already spoken of sheep that were not in the Jewish fold. Them also He would bring, and they would hear His voice; and there would be one flock and one Shepherd.
The word "scattered" assumes these children already existed. What they lacked was not life but connection.
Before this, as all admit, there were scattered children of God, hidden people among the Israelites and among the nations. But their faith did not break their Jewish or Gentile ties in any way. They lived and died separately, though they might be believing Jews or Gentiles.
The barrier that kept them apart was one God Himself had put in place.
They were among the Jews and among the Gentiles, but had no sense of the family bond. In fact, God Himself had set a dividing wall between the Jews and the Gentiles — the law of commandments contained in ordinances. It worked to keep them at a distance both from God and from each other.
The verse makes the gathering depend on a death. Nothing less would do it.
It was the Father's will, and His will could be done in no other way. Jesus came so that the Father's will might be done... The darkness, the sorrow, the shame, the judgment of our sins, the forsaking of God, and then death! Jesus passed through all of that. He did it to set the children free from the devil's power. He did it to bind them together in a unity of life that not even death can dissolve.
The verse looks forward, and writers point to a definite moment when the words began to be fulfilled.
Children of God existed, but as yet without any special bond of union. That bond was to be created as the fruit of His death.
Commentators differ on how to describe the resulting unity. Kelly reads it as family union rather than the one body taught elsewhere; Andrew Miller identifies it directly with the body of Christ.
There were already children of God, but they were scattered — isolated. They were like stones prepared and ready for the building, but not joined together. By the death of Jesus the great work was done. That work is the foundation of Israel's future hopes. It is also the foundation of the actual gathering of God's scattered children into one — the church which is the body of Christ.
- Overruled — the council plotted murder, and God made their plan carry His own eternal purpose. Caiaphas spoke truth he never meant.
- Two purposes — one death, two results: blessing secured for Israel at the end, and the gathering of God's children now.
- Scattered — children of God already existed among Jews and Gentiles, but lived and died on their own, with no family bond.
- Gathered by death — His death alone could break the dividing wall and bind them in a unity that death cannot dissolve.
- One body — the stones lying ready are joined at last: those His death gathers into one are the church, the body of Christ.
From that day therefore they took counsel that they might kill him.
Word had spread that a dead man had walked out of his tomb. Israel's leaders did not respond with worship. They planned to kill the One who raised him. From this day their hostility stopped being scattered and became policy. Yet Caiaphas had just said more than he knew. So whose plan was moving forward here — theirs, or God's?
Before Caiaphas spoke, the council was divided and unsure what to do. His advice ended that. For the first time, two rival religious parties agreed.
The council took Caiaphas' advice. Their indecision ended at once. The two great parties, the Pharisees and the Sadducees, were from then on at one in the matter. The Lord must die. But when? None of them knew.
This was not the first plan to kill Him, only the first they all agreed on. The intention ran back much earlier in the Gospel.
The Lord's death, however, had been determined on long before (see John 7:1, 25f., 44; again in John 8:39, and John 10:31, John 11:8, 16).
What makes this decision so dark is what came before it. The raising of Lazarus stood in front of them, and it did not change them.
The Lord's controversy with them, and His testimony to them, was all but ended. Lazarus had been raised from the dead and the glory of God had been shown. Still they were not persuaded, though a man had been raised from the dead. "What are we to do?" they say, "this man performs many signs" — they do not say here, "by Beelzebub"; they admit the mighty deeds. But "everyone will believe in him," they say — and then they take counsel to kill Him.
Their reasoning had nothing to do with guilt or innocence. It was a calculation about survival.
Caiaphas throws aside all pretence of righteousness and acts only on what is useful. He argues that whatever Jesus might have done, or whatever people might think of Him, it is better for Him to die than for the whole nation to perish. With Caiaphas, as too often with the politicians of this world, the question is not what is right, but what is useful. This man is ready to crucify a just Man to preserve, if possible, the position of a guilty nation.
The plotters chose this wickedness themselves. Without knowing it, they were also serving a purpose far larger than their own plan.
The leaders of the nation approve the wicked policy of Caiaphas, and "from that day on" they plot to put Jesus to death. They become the wicked instruments to carry out the counsel of God.
The same words carried two meanings at once. One belonged to the man who spoke them. The other belonged to the Spirit who gave them.
In the heart of Caiaphas it was an unprincipled remark. In the mind of the Spirit it was most holy, and it expressed the foundation of God's righteousness in Christ. His death is the basis of Israel's future hope, and of the actual gathering of God's scattered children, the Church. From that day they acted together to bring about the death of our Lord.
They had made their decision, but nothing happened yet. Jesus withdrew, and their repeated failures to seize Him taught them nothing.
The Jews are then easily persuaded that it is right to put Christ to death. They have the plausible excuse of trying to save their nation, so they agree in plotting His murder. Still, His hour had not come: He withdrew to a city called Ephraim, to the north and east, on the edge of the desert (v. 54). Again and again the Pharisees failed in their efforts to arrest Him. Yet they seemed blind to what this meant. In fact, when they did take Him (at God's time), it was at a time when they had planned not to do so.
When the arrest finally came, it came on terms none of them had chosen. Their plotting could not go past what God had already settled.
Plot as they might, they could only carry out "the definite plan and foreknowledge of God" (Acts 2:23)... No one could take His life from Him, but He would lay it down of Himself. "I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it up again." This was His Father's commandment (John 10:17-18).
- Counsel taken. Caiaphas ended the council's hesitation. Pharisees and Sadducees now agreed. Killing Jesus was settled policy, not scattered hostility.
- Counsel against evidence. They never denied the miracle. They admitted the signs and plotted anyway — proof hardened them instead of persuading them.
- Counsel without righteousness. The question was never what was right, only what was useful. They would sacrifice a just Man to protect a guilty nation's position.
- Counsel overruled. Caiaphas meant cold calculation. The Spirit turned his words into the ground of Israel's hope and the gathering of God's scattered children.
- Counsel outrun. The plotters set the verdict; they could not set the hour. He withdrew to Ephraim until the time came — and then laid down His life Himself.
Jesus therefore walked no longer openly among the Jews, but went away thence into the country near the desert, to a city called Ephraim, and there he sojourned with the disciples.
After the raising of Lazarus, the council in Jerusalem decided to kill Jesus, and this verse is His answer. He leaves public life for a small town near the desert — but why does the Son of God step aside, and who goes with Him?
The move is not random. It follows the verdict just reached against Him. One writer also finds a hint in the town's name: "Ephraim" means "double fruit":
The Lord was rejected in this way, and His death was decided on. So He withdraws from the men who are plotting it. He goes to a region near the desert, to a city called Ephraim, and stays there with His disciples. This too seems to point ahead to what is coming. Withdrawn from Israel and found among His disciples only, He truly withdraws for "double fruit," which is what "Ephraim" means.
The leaders had made their decision, but they still could not act. Their repeated failures to seize Him carried a message they never read:
The Jews are easily persuaded that it is right to put Christ to death. They have the plausible excuse of trying to save their nation, and they agree in plotting His murder. Still, His hour had not come: He withdrew to a city called Ephraim, to the north and east, on the edge of the desert (v. 54). Again and again the Pharisees failed in their efforts to arrest Him, yet they seemed blind to the meaning of it. In fact, when they did take Him (at God's time), it was at a time when they had planned not to do so (Matt. 26:5).
Ephraim is not just a symbol. It is a real hill town above the Jordan valley. He stayed there until He returned for the last Passover:
Meanwhile the Lord did not enter Jerusalem. He knew exactly what the council had planned. He retired for a short season to a city called Ephraim, near the wilderness, and stayed there with His disciples. This city is thought to be the modern Et-Taiyibeh. A Bible dictionary describes it as "a village on a striking cone-shaped hill, with a view over the whole eastern slope, the valley of the Jordan, and the Dead Sea." It lies four miles north-east of Bethel, and fourteen from Jerusalem. From there the Lord returned to Bethany six days before the Passover... He remained at Ephraim. Our only informant, the Apostle John, does not say how long. We know of no work that Christ did during that time.
The verse also names His company. Ephraim was one of several places where He paused before the end, and He was never alone:
Note these resting places of Jesus, before the final hour had come: beyond Jordan; Bethany; and the city called Ephraim, near the desert. In each, He was surrounded by His own — "there He stayed with the disciples."
This retreat fits a pattern in John's Gospel. One writer draws a line from the religious world of that day to ours:
Again and again in this Gospel we see the Lord taking the outside place. He does come forward to give a testimony, but always as the separate Man Who is apart from the corruption of Judaism... Though Christ is outside, the world goes smugly on with its religious feasts. It speculates about Jesus, while its hostile leaders issue useless commands about Him. The world of today has not changed. Christ is still in the outside place of reproach. The corrupt Christian world shuts its door on Him more and more, while clinging to its religious feasts and ceremonies, and speculating about the Person of Christ.
The withdrawal also looks ahead. Christ has not abandoned His people. He waits on their border, unseen, until the day He returns in power:
He no longer walked openly among them. Jesus retires from unbelief... I believe this is a picture of things to come. It shows where Jesus will be — and in a sense already is — before His real entry into Jerusalem in royal power. He has not left His people. He stays on their border, hidden in God until the day of His appearing. So He will remain with His disciples then too, though even more unknown.
- Rejected — the council decided to kill Him, so He withdrew from the men who were plotting His death.
- Retired — Ephraim was a real hill town near the desert. John records no work there, only a short season of quiet.
- Reproach — this fits His whole path in John. He is the separate Man, outside a corrupt religious system that keeps its feasts and shuts Him out.
- Ruled — His hour set the timing, not their plot. When they did take Him, it was at the moment they had ruled out.
- Returning — He waits on the border of His people, with His own around Him. That is Christ today: not gone, but waiting for the day He appears.
But the passover of the Jews was near, and many went up to Jerusalem out of the country before the passover, that they might purify themselves.
Passover is near, and crowds travel up to Jerusalem to make themselves clean before it. They prepare with great care for a feast — and the Man they are hunting is about to fulfil its meaning.
John calls this the Passover "of the Jews," not the Passover of the Lord. One writer traces how Israel's appointed feasts came to be described that way.
All Israel's times of special observance may be called feasts of the Lord, when we think of what pleasure the Lord would have in their proper observance. Sadly, these degenerated into mere "feasts of the Jews" in which there was no real honour given to God (John 2:3; John 5:1; John 6:4; John 7:2; John 11:55).
John's Gospel keeps returning to the Passover, and this is the third of them.
He is the Passover Lamb. The Passover is prominent in this Gospel. It was at the Passover that He cleansed the Temple (chap. 2:13). It was when the Passover was near that He fed the multitude (chap. 6:4). At the third Passover in the Gospel the people sought for Him in the Temple (chap. 11:55). And at the preparation for the fourth Passover the last solemn scenes played out, reaching their climax in the cross.
Their purifying was a matter of ritual, and the rules had grown well past what the law asked.
In the law there were many ceremonial defilements, each of which had its appointed purification. To these the scribes and Pharisees added others, such as washing the hands before eating, and washing cups and plates. They were very zealous in these things, while within they were full of extortion and excess. In Christianity the purification required reaches the heart (Acts 15:9; James 4:8), the soul (1 Peter 1:22), and the conscience, through the blood of Christ (Hebrews 9:14).
This care about purity sat alongside something far darker.
During the ministry of the Lord Jesus on earth, the question of the day was about purification. The Jews wanted their ceremonial purification, so that they could treat someone of another nation as "common or unclean." In their view it was a worse crime to come into contact with a Gentile than to plan a murder.
The Lord had withdrawn, so the crowd could only guess whether He would appear. One writer sees a pattern here.
Again and again in the course of this Gospel we see the Lord taking the outside place. He does come forward to give His testimony, but always as the separate Man, apart from the corruption of Judaism. Though Christ is outside, the world carries on happily with its religious feasts and speculates about Jesus. Meanwhile its leaders, in their hostility, issue their useless commands about Him. The world of today has not altered.
Their journey up to purify themselves set off the search for Him. Behind the whole restless scene lay a contest none of them could see.
So the closing scene is at hand. Jesus continues His service in retirement during the short time before the Passover — the last one, so soon to be fulfilled in His death. They went up to purify themselves before the feast, and this gives rise to their looking for Him, and to their guesses that He would not come. For orders had gone out that anyone should report where He was, so they could seize Him. How far man is from suspecting that the whole thing is a question between Satan and God! If evil seems to gain the upper hand, good triumphs even now to faith.
He was in hiding, yet He was not escaping anything.
It was not to be done in a corner, nor on mere secret information. It had to be at that feast and no other, at the approaching Passover. Then all the religious leaders would fully commit themselves — the elders, chief priests, and scribes. Then the whole nation, except the little remnant that believed, would also play their blinded part. Then they would all hand Him over to the Gentiles to mock and flog and crucify.
The crowd's question about whether He would come has an answer they never imagined.
The Passover being near, many were drawn to Jerusalem intending to be purified before the day of the feast (v. 55). There is much speculation: will the Lord come, or will He not, for the feast? Little indeed did they know that He Himself is "our Passover" (1 Cor. 5:7), and it was on that day that God had ordained that He should be sacrificed. Certainly therefore He would willingly come.
- The feast — John calls it the Passover "of the Jews." What was once kept for God's pleasure now gave Him no real honour.
- The washing — their purifying dealt with outward stains. Real purification reaches the heart, the soul, and the conscience, through the blood of Christ.
- The search — going up to be clean set the crowd hunting for Jesus, while their leaders had already ordered His arrest.
- The absence — religion carried on in full swing with Christ outside it. One writer says the world still follows that pattern.
- The Lamb — He would come to this feast and no other, because God had set that very day for the sacrifice of our Passover.
They sought therefore Jesus, and said among themselves, standing in the temple, What do ye think? that he will not come to the feast?
Passover was near, and the crowds filling Jerusalem had one question in the temple: would Jesus come to the feast? He had withdrawn from public view, and the leaders had already ordered His arrest.
The crowd talked about Christ while He stayed outside their feast. One writer sees the same pattern in the world today.
Christ is outside, yet the world goes on comfortably with its religious feasts. It speculates about Jesus, while its leaders in their hostility issue useless orders about Him. The world of today has not changed. Christ is still in the outside place of reproach. The corrupt Christian world shuts its door on Christ more and more, while it clings to its religious feasts and ceremonies and speculates about the Person of Christ. Meanwhile the political world either has no interest in Christ at all, or is openly hostile. It tries, by useless orders, to stamp out the name of Jesus.
Their search grew out of the ritual that brought them up to the city early. William Kelly traces what lay behind it: an arrest order, a traitor among the twelve, and a struggle between Satan and God.
So the closing scene is at hand. Jesus goes on serving in retirement during the short gap before the Passover. It was the last Passover, and His death would soon fulfil it. The people went up to purify themselves before the feast. That is what set them looking for Him and guessing that He would not come. The leaders had ordered anyone who knew where He was to report it, so that they could seize Him. No one, friend or foe, expected that one of the chosen twelve would point out the place where the Lord used to go. But He knew everything that would come upon Him. How far man is from suspecting that it is all a question between Satan and God! Even if evil seems to gain the upper hand, good triumphs even now for faith. And it will triumph in the judgment of evil before every eye soon enough.
They were debating His attendance at a feast whose whole meaning was Himself.
The Passover was near, so many came up to Jerusalem to purify themselves before the day of the feast (v. 55). There is much speculation: will the Lord come for the feast, or will He not? Little did they know that He Himself is our Passover lamb (1 Cor. 5:7), and that God had ordained Him to be sacrificed on that very day. So He would come, and come willingly.
Their question got its answer, but not by debate.
The crowds gathered for the feast were all discussing one question: would the Lord present Himself or not? Only a little time would pass before He settled that point and appeared in the city — entering it in a way no one expected.
One writer reads Jesus' withdrawal as a picture of where Christ is now.
They took counsel to destroy Him. He walked no more openly among them. Jesus withdraws from unbelief... I believe this is a true picture. It shows where Jesus will be — and in a sense now is — before His real entry into Jerusalem in royal power. He has not left His people, but stays on their borders, hidden in God until the day of His appearing... The Passover will be fulfilled in the deliverance of the Jews. The offering of the Lamb was now. Those on whom the blood was preserved will then be brought through into full deliverance.
- Absent. Christ has taken the outside place. The religious world keeps its feasts and discusses Him, while its leaders issue orders against Him.
- Sought. Purification rites brought the crowds to Jerusalem early. Out of that religious duty came the search for Jesus and the guessing about His absence.
- Ordained. They asked whether He would come to the Passover. They did not know that He is the Passover, and that God had set that very day for His sacrifice.
- Revealed. He answered the temple debate Himself within days. He entered the city in a way nobody had predicted.
- Awaited. One writer sees a picture of the present here. Christ stays on the borders of His people, hidden in God until the day of His appearing.
Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given commandment that if any one knew where he was, he should make it known, that they might take him.
The chapter that ended with a dead man walking out of his tomb closes with a manhunt. Here the nation's leaders turn private plotting into a public order — and the verse shows how little that order could achieve.
Caiaphas was the high priest. One writer shows what his advice settled in the council, and what it left open:
Caiaphas' advice was taken. The council's hesitation ended at once. The two great parties, the Pharisees and the Sadducees, were from then on united in the matter. The Lord must die. But when? Which of them knew? However, they would wait for their opportunity. As the Passover approached, they issued a notice: if any man knew where the Lord was in Jerusalem, he should tell the authorities, so that they might take Him.
The verse names the chief priests. Their order here is one link in a chain that runs to the cross:
They first appear in chapter 7:32, where they take the lead in seeking to arrest Christ… Next we read of them with the Pharisees, calling a council to decide what to do, after they heard that Lazarus had been raised (11:47). Again, in their eager desire to arrest the Lord, with their allies the Pharisees they issued a command in Jerusalem… (11:57). Next, in their intense opposition to Him, they were plotting to put Lazarus to death (12:10). Later on… they sent the officers, under the guidance of Judas, to arrest the Lord in Gethsemane (18:3).
The order invited anyone in Jerusalem to come forward. In the end the information came from inside Jesus' own circle — and one person was not surprised:
The leaders had given orders that anyone who knew where He was should report it, so that they could arrest Him. No one, friend or foe, expected that one of the chosen twelve would point out the place where the Lord usually went. But He knew all that would come upon Him. How far man is from suspecting that it is all a question between Satan and God! If evil seems to gain the upper hand, good still triumphs now for faith — and before long, in the judgment of evil, it will triumph in the sight of every eye.
The twelve were the disciples the Lord had chosen. Judas, who later guided the officers to Him, was one of them.
The leaders believed they were arranging the outcome. Another writer points out what their arrangements actually accomplished:
Plot as they might, they could only carry out "the definite plan and foreknowledge of God" (Acts 2:23). That plan was "that Jesus would die for the nation, and not for the nation only, but also to gather into one the children of God who are scattered abroad" (John 11:49-52). No one could take His life from Him, but He would lay it down of Himself.
One writer reads this whole scene as a picture of the world today:
Though Christ is outside, the world goes on untroubled with its religious feasts and speculates about Jesus. Its leaders, in their hostility, issue their futile commands about Him. The world of today has not changed. Christ is still outside, in the place of reproach. The corrupt Christian world shuts its door on Christ more and more, while it clings to its religious feasts and ceremonies and speculates about the Person of Christ. Meanwhile, the political world either ignores Christ completely, or is openly hostile and tries, by empty commands, to stamp out the Name of Jesus.
- Decided. The council had already settled that Jesus must die. The only open question was when — and this public notice was how they waited for their chance.
- Published. The order went out in Jerusalem as the Passover drew near. Anyone who knew where Jesus was became a possible informer.
- Betrayed. No one expected the betrayer to come from the twelve. The Lord alone knew all that was coming upon Him.
- Overruled. Their plotting could only carry out God's own plan. Jesus would die for the nation, and also gather God's scattered children into one.
- Repeated. The pattern still stands. Christ is outside, religion keeps its ceremonies, and the world issues empty commands against His Name.
Jesus therefore, six days before the passover, came to Bethany, where was the dead [man] Lazarus, whom Jesus raised from among [the] dead.
Six days before the Passover, John stops the clock and gives us a date — the last week of the Lord's life on earth has begun. He does not spend its opening hours in Jerusalem, where the leaders had turned against Him. He spends them in a village where a man He had called out of a grave was still alive.
This one time-stamp marks the start of a stretch of days that fills the rest of the Gospel.
Six days before the Passover Jesus came to Bethany. So everything recorded between John 12:1 and John 20:25 falls into a brief period of seven or eight days. This is surely the most wonderful week in the world's history. In the home at Bethany lived the three who were objects of His love and who loved Him in return. A suitable opportunity had now come for them to show it. Behind them lay the death of Lazarus and His calling him to life by the voice of the Son of God. Just ahead lay the death and resurrection of the Son of God Himself.
The mention of the Passover matters. That feast turned on a lamb. Commentators line up the days of Abib, the Passover month, with the Lord's own movements.
The lamb was taken on the tenth of Abib, the day (John 12:1, 12) when our Lord entered Jerusalem on the donkey's colt. It was killed on the fourteenth, the day He died.
He was not being swept along by events. The leaders had made their plans, yet the timing belonged to Him.
But the time was drawing near when the true Passover Lamb was to be killed. We must always remember that no man took His life from Him. He laid it down of Himself.
Of all the places He could have stayed, He chose this small village. The choice says something about both places.
He will not stay in rebellious and unbelieving Jerusalem. He goes to Bethany, where the power of resurrection had been shown. There, after His people have rejected Him, He can find an object and a refuge for His heart among men.
Bethany gathers up more of His story than any other village.
Six days before the Passover, Jesus came to Bethany. It was, may we not say, the one place on earth that was specially dear to the heart of Christ. It was "the town of Mary", a saint greatly approved of Christ. It was the scene of the display of His glory in raising Lazarus. It was "there they made Him a supper". And, as we learn from Luke, it was there "He lifted up His hands and blessed them" at His ascension.
John does not just name the village. He identifies it by what happened there: a man who had been dead was alive again.
Lazarus at the table was the living witness of the glory of God in resurrection. Simon's house was full of people who knew that death had been robbed of its victory in Bethany. Those who had mourned at the tomb were now rejoicing at the table.
This supper stands right beside the hostility of the leaders.
The feast at Bethany (12:1-3) is in precious contrast with the hostility of the leaders. Here, at least, our Lord is welcome. It is a picture of a Christian feast. In it we see the power of divine grace that has given life, the liberty of true service free from self-seeking, and the joy of true worship that pours its fragrance on the feet of the blessed Lord.
- Dated. "Six days before the Passover" opens the week that runs from John 12 to John 20. Those few days carry the death and resurrection of the Son of God.
- Deliberate. The Passover lamb was set apart days before its death. Jesus walked toward the feast on His own terms. No man took His life from Him; He laid it down Himself.
- Chosen. Jerusalem refused Him, so He went to Bethany. There He was welcome, and there He would later lift His hands and bless His own.
- Marked. The village is named by a miracle: Lazarus, once mourned at a tomb, now a living witness of resurrection glory.
- Contrasted. While the leaders raged, Bethany made Him a supper — life, service and worship answering His love in the shadow of the cross.
There therefore they made him a supper, and Martha served, but Lazarus was one of those at table with him.
Six days before the Passover, in the village where Lazarus had come out of the tomb, a small group set a table for Jesus. Each person gets one line: Martha serving, and Lazarus — once dead — now seated at the table as a guest. Commentators read this scene as a picture of what the Lord receives from those He has blessed.
Through His ministry Jesus was the one who gave. This meal reverses the direction.
It was not often that anyone made a feast for Christ in this world. At times men were glad enough to receive blessing from Him. How seldom they thought of offering anything to the Blesser! In the early days of His ministry, Levi had indeed "made Him a great feast in his house" (Luke 5:29). He invited a large company of sinners to sit down with Him. Now, at length, in the closing days of His path on earth, a feast is spread for Him at which He sits down among His saints.
It happened while the authorities were already moving against Him. (Where the ESV says "dinner", the older wording used in the quotes below is "supper".)
While the world's hatred of Christ was rising, there is a little company who gather to make "Him a supper". The leaders of this world may hold their councils to put Christ to death, and issue their commands for Christ to be delivered into their hands. But this little company are not moved by their evil plotting or their useless commands. In the face of all opposition, they make "Him a supper". Surely that supper was very acceptable to Him, and the love that prepared it very precious in His sight.
John does not say where the meal took place. The other Gospel writers do — and that detail explains why John mentions Lazarus at all.
Where did the supper take place? On this John is silent; but his fellow Evangelists have both put it on record. It took place in the house of Simon the leper... Once we know the supper was in his house, we see why John mentions Lazarus sitting at the table with the Lord that day. If the supper had been in Lazarus' house, such a notice would have been unnecessary.
The man at the table had recently been in a grave. His presence was itself evidence.
Lazarus at the table was the living witness of the glory of God in resurrection. Simon's house was full of people who knew that death had been robbed of its victory in Bethany. Those who had mourned at the tomb were now rejoicing at the table.
Martha had served the Lord before. She serves again here, but something has changed.
In this happy company at Bethany we can see service, communion and worship each represented, all combining to make "Him a supper". Martha still serves, but she is no longer burdened by her service. In earlier days her service had a larger place in her thoughts than Christ. Now Christ has a larger place than her service. She is serving to make "Him a supper".
The three people here do three different things, and none is out of step.
So it was at Bethany. Lazarus was at the table, Mary at the Master's feet, and Martha was about the house. Everything was in beautiful order, because Christ was the object of each one. Lazarus would have been out of place if he had set about preparing the supper. And if Martha had sat at the table, no supper would have been prepared. But both were in their right places. We may be sure that both would rejoice in the fragrance of Mary's ointment as she poured it on the feet of their ever-loving and beloved Lord.
Each response here traces back to what these people knew of Him.
Martha was hostess and served Him. Lazarus had his part with Him at the supper table. Mary expressed her heart's devotion to Him by spending her costly ointment on Him. So we see how the knowledge of Him and of His resurrection power led to service, to communion, and to worship. Everything was happily in order — and just because it was, hostile criticism spoke out against Mary's action.
- Raised. Lazarus at the table was the living witness of God's glory in resurrection. Those who had mourned at the tomb were now rejoicing at the meal.
- Received. People were glad to take blessing from Christ. They rarely thought of offering anything back to the Blesser. Here at last a feast is spread for Him.
- Released. Martha still serves, but she is no longer burdened. Christ now has a larger place in her thoughts than her service does.
- Right places. Each one is in a different place, and each is right, because Christ is the object of all three. Swap their roles and the beauty collapses.
- Result. Knowing Him and His resurrection power produced service, communion and worship. Criticism came just because everything was in order.
Mary therefore, having taken a pound of ointment of pure nard of great price, anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair, and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment.
Six days before the Passover, Jesus sits at supper in Bethany, with Martha serving and Lazarus at the table. Mary then pours a jar of costly perfume on His feet, and the question is what she saw that no one else saw.
Three people are at the table, each doing something different. Commentators read the group as a picture of every Christian gathering.
Here we have illustrated, in the most striking and forceful way, the three great features that ought to mark every Christian and every Christian assembly. There is calm, intelligent communion, as seen in Lazarus seated at the table. There is holy worship, as seen in Mary at the feet of her Lord. And there is loving service, as seen in Martha, busy about the house. Together they make up the Christian character, and every Christian gathering should show all three. We think it is a serious moral mistake to set one of these features against the others. Each, in its proper place, is lovely.
Mary had come to the feet of Jesus twice before this.
Mary had been at His feet before as a learner (Luke 10:39). She had lately wept at His feet as a mourner (John 11:32). Now she is at His feet as a worshipper. She anoints His feet with the very costly ointment and wipes His feet with her hair. Her act proclaims that, in her estimation, nothing she has is good enough for Christ. She spends the costly ointment on Him, and puts at His disposal what is the glory of a woman — her hair. She was not at that moment thinking of the poor or of blessing others; she was wholly taken up with Christ. This, indeed, is worship.
The amount matters, and so does where the perfume went.
A pound of ointment! Twelve ounces of pure nard, very costly! On whom before had so much been spent? But nothing was too costly for her to spend on Him. Mary's estimate of Christ stayed unchanged and unchangeable. She had once sat at His feet; now she anointed them. So John writes, while Matthew and Mark tell us she poured the ointment on His head. Only John says she wiped His feet with her hair. Her hair is a woman's natural ornament and covering, and such a use honoured it.
Mark adds one more detail: she broke the container itself.
No doubt she used her ointment without consulting anyone. She broke the alabaster box, or jar, that held it (Mark 14:3). No one else was ever to be anointed out of that box. It was broken. She meant that ointment for Him, and for Him alone. No word, as far as we read, escaped her lips as she anointed Him. Her act, however, spoke louder than words.
So where did such an act come from?
The action recorded here, and commended by the Holy Spirit, was the fruit of acquaintance with the heart of Christ. She made His heart and His desires her study, not her own. This is the great secret of true and approved devotedness. Many are giving Christ service, which is fine in itself, but which starts no further back than their own wishes and desires.
Commentators differ on how much Mary understood. One writer puts it this way:
I suppose her heart had gone beyond her knowledge — "Here is the One I love going to die." Mary entered into that and gave it a voice. The Lord knew what she meant. She was no prophet, but her heart had an instinctive sense of what was coming.
Her attention was on one Person, yet everyone in the room could smell what she had done.
All this prepares us for the statement that the house was filled with the fragrance of the ointment. This was a matter of fact. But underneath the fact lies a teaching. Nothing is so fragrant to the heart of God, or to the hearts of the saints in communion with Him, as an act of absorbing devotedness to Christ. Its fragrance spreads, like the first light of morning, until it reaches all who are in the house.
The same act meets two very different responses.
"And the house was filled with the fragrance of the ointment." God smells a sweet smell when we make much of His dear Son… Men, and even Christians like the disciples, call this waste — a waste of time. To them it is a whole hour or more spent in making much of God's Son, but doing nothing for man. Service, too, is right in its place, as in Martha. We will not neglect it if we are in communion with the Lord. Yet the highest thing of all is to make much of God's dear Son.
- Sat — Mary first sat at His feet as a learner; what she poured out there she had first taken in there.
- Saw — her act was "the fruit of acquaintance with the heart of Christ"; she studied His desires, not her own.
- Spent — twelve ounces of nard, the jar broken so no one else could ever use it, and her hair for a towel.
- Spread — her eyes were on one Person only, yet the fragrance reached everyone in the house.
- Shared — Lazarus in communion, Martha in service, Mary in worship. Never set the three against each other.
One of his disciples therefore, Judas [son] of Simon, Iscariote, who was about to deliver him up, says,
At the supper in Bethany, Mary pours her most costly ointment on Jesus and the scent fills the house. Then one of His own disciples breaks in with an objection, and John names him and adds the one fact that explains everything that follows.
Judas belonged to the twelve disciples from the start, yet this is the first time we hear him speak. One writer traces the line from this scene to the betrayal.
Here someone comes on the scene of whom little has been heard before: Judas Iscariot, that is, a man of Kerioth in Judea. He shared that name with his father, Simon, as John in fact tells us (John 6:71; 13:26). He was one of the twelve, and is always named last in the list, and the only one of them, as far as we know, who was a native of Judea. Until the supper at Bethany, nothing special is recorded of him, though the Lord had in the sixth chapter of John clearly referred to him as a devil. Even then the Lord knew his character and his terrible treachery in full. But circumstances had to bring out what was within. Here in the house of Simon the leper he opened his mouth for the first time we read of (John 12:4), and the rebuke he received from the Lord was what pushed him into his treachery.
Mary's ointment and Judas's objection meet in the same room, moments apart.
Sadly, in the middle of the fragrance of love the deceit of the traitor lies hidden. Jesus is the Light, and in His presence all show their true colours. The act that expressed the love of a devoted saint now exposes the lust of a heartless sinner. Mary is delighted to spend what is "very costly" on the One who is of infinite worth. Judas is coldly calculating the price of the ointment. Three hundred pence was a working man's wage for a year, a sum that would keep a poor household for a year. His one regret is that, under the profession of giving to the poor, he has not been able to add this sum to his own dishonest gains.
The objection sounded generous. It was a cover.
Heartless man! Hiding his covetousness under the cloak of caring for the poor. No one can have a true heart for the poor who does not love Christ. Judas — a man who professed faith, an apostle, and all that he was — loved money: sadly, a common enough love. He had no heart for Christ, although he may have preached and cast out demons in His blessed name.
Behind the arithmetic lies the real issue: what Christ is worth.
All good or evil turns, at bottom, on a true or false estimate of Him. We may be slow — and we are — to learn the lesson, though it matters more than any other... So Judas Iscariot speaks up — one of His disciples, and the man about to give Him up. He asks why the ointment was not sold for three hundred denarii and given to poor people. He never thought of Jesus! Yet Mary's act might naturally have awakened affection. What was He not to her?
Put the two numbers side by side.
Notice that Judas betrayed his Master for one tenth of the value of what Mary lavished on Him.
The objection did not stop with the man who made it.
John tells us that Judas found fault with Mary's act. Mark says there were "some," and Matthew that the Lord's "disciples" had indignation... John traces the root of this failure to the covetous heart of Judas. It seems his pretended piety and concern for the poor influenced all the disciples. What a contrast! The scent of Mary's ointment filled the house; the evil thought of Judas spread its harmful influence over the hearts of all the disciples!... What a solemn warning! An evil tendency that we feed may grow until it masters us completely. It leads us to commit the most appalling sins, as it did with this man. Covetousness, the love of money, led Judas on step by step, blinding his soul, until he completed his frightful sin by betraying his Lord for thirty pieces of silver.
- Light. Jesus is the Light. In His presence everyone shows their true colours: the same ointment revealed Mary's love and Judas's lust.
- Estimate. All good or evil comes down to a true or false estimate of Christ. Judas priced the perfume and never thought of the Person.
- Mask. Concern for the poor was a cloak over covetousness; no one has a true heart for the poor who does not love Christ.
- Spread. Judas's pious-sounding words carried the other disciples with him. The scent of the ointment filled the house; so did his evil thought.
- Warning. An evil tendency we feed grows until it masters us. The man who priced the perfume at a year's wages sold his Master for a tenth of that.
Why was this ointment not sold for three hundred denarii and given to the poor?
Judas speaks up in the middle of a meal of love, and his words sound generous — a large sum, redirected to the poor. John records the question, then tells us what was really behind it — teaching the reader to weigh not just the words but the man who speaks them.
Judas knew what the ointment was worth, and he priced it while Mary was still pouring it out.
While Mary is delighted to spend what is "very costly" on the One who is of infinite worth, Judas is coolly calculating the price of the ointment. Three hundred pence was a year's wages for a working man. It was enough to meet the needs of a poor man's household for a year. His one regret is that, under the profession of giving to the poor, he has not been able to add this sum to his unlawful gains.
Set that figure beside the price he later took for his Master.
Notice this: Judas betrayed his Master for one-tenth the value of what Mary lavished on Him.
Judas prices the gift and names a charity. The One in front of him is missing from his own question.
He never thought of Jesus! Yet Mary's act might naturally have awakened affection. What was He not to her? Judas works out the lowest selling price of the nard. He falsely puts poor people forward, though he had no real care for them.
The poor are mentioned, but not loved. Love for the poor and love for Christ cannot be pulled apart.
Heartless man! Hiding his covetousness under the cloak of caring for the poor. No one can have a true heart for the poor who does not love Christ. Judas — a man who professed faith, an apostle, all that he seemed to be — loved money. Sadly, that love is far from rare. He had no heart for Christ, though he may have preached and driven out demons in His blessed name.
That pose has never gone out of fashion, and believers still fall for it.
He posed as a very practical man, fully aware of the value of solid, material help for the poor. Mary, in his view, was wasting something valuable, moved by silly sentiment. The world is exactly of that opinion today. The religion that suits its taste puts all the emphasis on material and earthly good for people. And today, as much as then, worldly-minded believers readily agree with the world and echo its opinions.
The word "waste" only makes sense once you have decided what something is worth. Judas measured the ointment; the real measurement was of him.
The most that some could say about Mary's act was that it was marked by waste. How little He was in their eyes, when they measured service to Him this way! The true measure of any service is the Person it is done for.
The same judgment runs through public opinion today. It praises one sort of giving and mocks the other.
How humbling this false judgment of the disciples ought to be to us! They would not have counted it waste if it had been done for the poor. They counted as waste what came from whole-hearted devotion to Christ. This was human nature! And so it still is. Whom does the world applaud? Those who spend their time on charitable and humanitarian projects, while it calls a man a fool for giving up anything for Christ. What the world calls "waste," because it was done for Christ, is precious to God.
John names one objector, but the complaint did not stop with him. A single greedy heart set the tone for the room.
John traces the root of this failure to the covetous heart of Judas. It seems his pretended piety and concern for the poor influenced all the disciples. What a contrast! The fragrance of Mary's ointment filled the house. The evil thought of Judas spread its harm through the hearts of all the disciples!
Jesus answers the objection Himself.
The Lord defends Mary: "Leave her alone, so that she may keep it for the day of my burial. For the poor you always have with you, but you do not always have me." Spending energy or resources in worship is no waste. Worship is the most worthy cause there ever was.
- Price. Judas valued the ointment at a working man's wages for a year — and later sold Christ Himself for a tenth of it.
- Person. His question counts everything and considers no one. Mary poured out her gift for Jesus, yet Jesus never enters it.
- Pretence. Care for the poor was the cloak, not the motive; no one truly has a heart for the poor who has no heart for Christ.
- Perspective. "Waste" depends on who receives the gift — the worth of the Person is the true measure of the service.
- Poison. One greedy voice infected the whole room. Mary's fragrance filled the house, and so did his complaint.
But he said this, not that he cared for the poor, but because he was a thief and had the bag, and carried what was put into [it].
A woman's costly gift has just filled the house with perfume. One voice at the table objects on behalf of the poor. John then tells us what was really behind that objection, and the answer raises the hardest question of the scene: how could a man sit so near to Christ and stay so far from Him?
The objection sounded generous. John's comment takes the mask off, and one writer sets Judas beside Mary, who hid nothing in her worship.
In Judas we have the very reverse of all this. He covers up, and the Spirit of God uncovers, and shows it to us. He did not care for the poor, he cared for the bag, he carried what was put in it. There is no trying to make a good appearance when we have Him before us.
Another writer breaks the objection into its parts: the price, the pretence, and the profit.
Judas makes a cold calculation of the lowest selling price of the nard. He puts poor people forward as a pretence, for he had no real care for them. He would have liked that sum added to his unlawful gains. Nothing is more withering, or more calmly true, than the comment of the Holy Spirit in verse 6.
The Greek words behind "moneybag" and "used to help himself" say more than the English shows. Older translations render them as "the bag" and "carried what was put in it."
The word glossokomon does not mean "bag," but a chest (Revised Version margin, "box"); and the verb ebastazen may be rendered "used to take away" (steal).
The theft was quiet enough to go unnoticed by the men who trusted him with the money.
Judas was unfaithful. On the outside he must have been able to make a fair show of honesty. If not, the other disciples would never have trusted him to continue as their treasurer. Still, he could not hide the fact from the Spirit of God. The Spirit puts it on record that he "carried" what was put in the bag. That is, he was a secret thief. The Apostle Paul says that servants should not steal. They should show all good faithfulness, so that they adorn the doctrine of God in all things (Titus 2:10).
Judas played the practical man against a woman wasting money on sentiment. The world still likes that pose.
Greed ruled Judas, and he had become a thief. He was not only a thief but a hypocrite. He masked his self-seeking by claiming to care for the poor. He posed as a very practical man, wide awake to the value of solid, material benefits for the poor. Mary, in his view, was wasting something valuable, moved by silly sentiment. The world holds exactly that opinion today. The religion that suits its taste puts all the emphasis on material and earthly benefits for people.
Another writer puts the test the other way round. Real care for the poor starts with love for Christ.
Heartless man! hiding his covetousness under the cloak of caring for the poor. No one can have a true heart for the poor who does not love Christ. Judas — a man who professed faith, an apostle, all that he was — loved money, a love that is sadly common. He had no heart for Christ, although he may have preached and cast out demons in His blessed name.
Sitting in the same room as Mary did not make him like her. It made the difference visible.
Sadly, in the middle of the fragrance of love the deceit of the traitor is lurking. Jesus is the Light, and in His presence all are shown in their true colours. What was the expression of the love of a devoted saint becomes the occasion for exposing the desire of a heartless sinner. Three hundred pence was a working man's yearly wage, enough to keep a poor household for a year.
One writer traces the steps that led from this room to the betrayal.
First came desire. Second came a way to satisfy it: his office as keeper of the bag. All this goes on alongside religion, in the very company of Christ, day after day. Third, he is led on to the final form of his crime, at a time and in circumstances of the greatest blessing to a true disciple. Fourth, his heart is hardened, so that he betrays Him even with a kiss.
The warning is turned on the reader.
What a solemn warning! An evil tendency that we feed may grow until it masters us completely. It can lead us to commit the most appalling sins, as it did with this man.
- Uncovered. Judas covered his motive. The Spirit of God uncovered it, in the calmest and most withering comment of the chapter.
- The bag. The word is a chest, and "carried" means he used to take away — he was the trusted treasurer and a secret thief at once.
- The mask. Care for the poor was the cloak; no one truly has a heart for the poor who has no heart for Christ.
- The light. Mary's love did not soften him. It exposed him. In Christ's presence everyone shows their true colours.
- The road. Desire, then an office that fed it, then a hardened heart, then a kiss. An evil we feed can end by mastering us.
Jesus therefore said, Suffer her to have kept this for the day of my preparation for burial;
At a supper in Bethany, six days before the Passover, Mary pours a pound of expensive ointment over Jesus, and the room turns hostile. His short reply silences the critics and tells everyone present what her act meant.
The critics called the ointment a waste. Jesus rejects their reading and gives His own, then covers Mary with three words. The writers quoted below follow older translations, which read "Let her alone" and "Against the day of my burying she has kept this."
But the blessed Master saw it differently, and put His own gracious meaning on it. What they called a "waste" He recognized as heartfelt worship... It was as though He gave her credit for expecting His burial and preparing for it. It was as though this had been her leading thought, while His kingdom and glory filled the minds of the disciples. But the way to that glory runs through death. She was right, and they were wrong; and so He gently shields her from their cruel criticism. He will not let her suffer under their slander.
One writer finds a rule for all worship in those three words.
In saying, "Let her alone," Jesus silenced the hostile criticism. We may well write those three words on our memories. True worship lies between the soul of the believer and the Lord, and no other may interfere.
The Lord's word is that Mary had held the ointment back. One writer weighs what else she could have done with it.
It was the most precious thing in the house, and she had prized it and kept it. She loved her brother. When death laid him low, she might have poured it on him and kept his body from decay for a while. But she did not. She had kept it for the supreme hour of her life, and that hour had come. She did not pour it on herself either. She lost sight of herself in the presence of the One who had wept with her in her sorrow.
Commentators differ on where the ointment came from. One note reads the Greek word behind "kept" as pointing back to the funeral of Lazarus:
John 12:7. — The word tērēsē seems to mean that Mary had reserved it from the ointment used for Lazarus's funeral.
The others at that table were thinking of a kingdom. Mary's ointment fits a grave.
The Lord expressed His appreciation of her act, as done in communion with His own mind. "Against the day of my burying she has kept this." As far as we are told, Mary alone had entered into the truth of the Lord's rejection and death. And it was her communion with Him in His rejection that qualified her to be a worshipper. She shared, in her measure, in God's delight in the One who was about to be crucified.
Did Mary understand everything her act declared?
Mary probably had little clear grasp of the death and resurrection of Christ. But her spiritual instincts, moved by affection, lead her to do the right act at the right moment. And the Lord, as someone has said, "gives a voice of intelligence to her act."
One writer goes further: the Lord arranged the timing itself.
Now, she had had it a long time. She might have spent it on the Lord Jesus earlier, and we are sure she was willing to. But the Lord arranged that she should keep it for that fitting moment, when it became the soothing expression of thoughtful love. How graciously ordered from on high!
What is worship worth, set beside human need?
Judas regarded this as waste. In his view, serving the needs of people would have been a better use of the money (the idea of philanthropy). But the Lord defends Mary... Spending energy or resources in worship is no waste. Worship is the most worthy cause ever. It is the highest form of service because it is directed to God.
- Kept — Mary held back her most precious possession. She spent it on neither herself nor her brother.
- Timed — She acted at the one hour that fitted, and the writers trace that timing to God's ordering, not just to her insight.
- Read — She may not have understood everything; the Lord gave her act its voice by tying it to His burial.
- Shielded — Against the charge of waste, He answers, "Leave her alone," and steps between her and every critic.
- Ranked — Worship is never waste. It is the highest service, because it is directed to God.
for ye have the poor always with you, but me ye have not always.
Mary has just poured costly perfume over Jesus, and Judas has objected that the money belonged to the poor. Jesus' reply sets the poor and Himself side by side.
Jesus is not opening a discussion about poverty. He is answering the man who priced the gift — a man with no real care for the poor.
Judas Iscariot, one of His disciples who was about to hand Him over, says, "Why was this ointment not sold for three hundred denarii and given to poor people?" He never thought of Jesus! … Judas calmly works out the lowest selling price of the perfume. He falsely puts poor people forward, though he had no real care for them. He would have liked that sum added to his unlawful gains.
The first half of the sentence is not a shrug. God had promised Israel blessing, but the promise carried a condition — and one writer shows when the poor will finally be gone.
God's blessing in this way, however, depended on Israel obeying the Lord with care and keeping all His commandments. So this was a conditional promise. Israel failed to keep the conditions, and poverty was not abolished, so the Lord Jesus told His disciples, "For the poor you always have with you" (John 12:8). This will change only after the Lord's judgment, when He establishes Israel in the future blessings of the thousand-year kingdom.
The Lord does not set giving to the poor against loving Him. He leaves that door open — which is what makes the criticism of Mary hollow.
Judas thought of himself; his fellow disciples were full of philanthropy. It could have gone to the poor. Yes, there are a good many people who think more of philanthropy than of Christ; but Mary thought more of Christ than of philanthropy. But is not philanthropy a good thing? No doubt it is, for the Lord says, "For you always have the poor with you, and whenever you want, you can do good to them. But you will not always have me."
The moment could not wait. He was going into death, and Mary alone sensed it.
She could have had many chances to sell the ointment for the poor, or to pour it on Christ before this. But, says the Lord, "She has kept this" for this supreme moment… The Lord is not forgetful of the poor. He says the poor are always with us. But with touching tenderness He adds, "You do not always have me." He knows that He is soon to leave, and Mary's spiritual instincts tell her that the shadow of death is closing round her Lord.
That moment will never come again. But one writer says the loss can still be ours. Some ways of loving Christ exist only while He is rejected.
When the glory has come, "His servants shall serve Him," perfectly then, as surely as we shall "see His face." Love will find new ways to express itself to its object in the glory. But suppose He came tonight to take us into it. If we have missed our chance here, He would never call us to go out to Him outside the camp, bearing His reproach. He would never ask again, "Do this in remembrance of me," leading our hearts to announce His death… All this and much more is over for ever, and the opportunity is past if we miss it now. "You do not always have me."
Judas's argument still lives. Good works can buy the world's approval and dodge the one thing that costs something.
Go along with the ordinary profession of His name. Use the security that infinite sovereign grace has given you from the judgment to come, and settle down at ease in the world that has rejected Him. Do good to people, as with the ointment sold for so much and given to the poor. These things will gain the Christian the favour and esteem of the world, and the reproach of Christ will be unknown. But His touching words remind us of the incalculable loss: "You do not always have me."
He is no longer here to be anointed. But one writer finds that the poor and Christ are not rivals after all.
This verse no doubt refers to the Lord Himself. But other passages show that His people are seen as Himself. Linked with them, it becomes a principle of great value to us about giving. In giving to the least of the saints, I am giving to Christ Himself, and He was the real poor man, still poor as displayed in His saints.
- Always — the poor remain because Israel did not keep God's condition for blessing. The change waits for a future kingdom.
- Not always — Christ's time here had a deadline. Mary alone read it, and she kept her ointment for the one moment it could be given.
- Now — the deadline reaches us too. Bearing His reproach and remembering His death are chances glory will not give.
- Beware — charity can be a costume. The man who priced the ointment wore it, and wanted the money himself.
- Both — He never set the poor against Himself. Give to the least of His own, and you give to Christ Himself.
A great crowd therefore of the Jews knew that he was there; and they came, not because of Jesus only, but also that they might see Lazarus whom he raised from among [the] dead.
Jesus is back in Bethany, the village where He had called a dead man out of his tomb. News travels fast, and crowds come out from Jerusalem — but the verse records a divided motive.
The raising of Lazarus was public, recent, and impossible to explain away. That is what set the roads to Bethany moving.
Jesus' presence again at Bethany attracted some of the common people there. His fame from raising Lazarus had spread. So many people went to Bethany to see Him, and Lazarus too. To the chief priests such a move looked like a setback to their plan. For many of the Jews went away and believed on the Lord. The miracle struck them. No one could deny it. There was Lazarus, the raised one. There was Jesus, the raiser from the dead.
The wording of the verse is careful: they came not for Jesus alone. One writer weighs the crowd's motives, then notes what happened to the priests when some of them believed:
The great crowd, however, seemed driven quite as much by curiosity as by any better motive. Seeing Lazarus, whom Jesus raised from the dead, is a very different thing from believing God. Still, some of them were real; and so the malice of the chief priests grew deeper and more deliberate, because many of the Jews were deserting them and believing on Jesus.
Others make the same distinction about who was in that crowd. Sorting them from Judas, whose greed had just been exposed at the supper, one writer places them in a middle category:
There were, however, others present — much people of the Jews — who were moved by no such sordid motives, and yet came, not with faith in Christ, but rather drawn by curiosity to see a man who had been raised from the dead.
Lazarus says nothing in this chapter. He does not need to. One writer points to his presence at the table as the testimony, and traces the priests' reaction back to it.
The man with a new life in communion with the Son of God is a testimony (see verses 9, 10, 11). Many people of the Jews came not only to see Jesus but Lazarus also, whom He had raised from the dead. Many of them went away and believed on Jesus, simply from seeing the man with a new life, sitting and eating with Jesus. This draws out the jealousy and opposition of the chief priests.
If a man who has come through death draws crowds like that, the question turns back on the reader. One writer presses it, and says what it would cost:
Lazarus is raised. And what is the consequence? They never had such a testimony to Himself before. Crowds come out from Jerusalem to learn about this wonderful thing. And the very presence of Lazarus there — the man who had come through death — is what draws them... Think of a man who had come through death and come out of it! Suppose we understood that we are just such a people. Suppose we grasped, in any proper sense, that we belong to another sphere. What a testimony for Christ that would be! It would indeed bring persecution. It brought it in that case.
Lazarus was worth seeing. That is what makes this a warning and not a rebuke. One writer applies it to anyone drawn to Christian things for reasons just short of Christ:
We must be careful, however, that it is only to Himself that we go out. Anything short of Jesus Himself, or anything more than Him, would put us with the people described in this verse. Of them it is written: "they came, not only on account of Him but also to see Lazarus, whom He had raised from the dead" (John 12:9). Anything besides Jesus is a Lazarus — even clearer ministry of the Word. Souls so affected are unstable. After they have seen Lazarus, they go back.
- Crowd — The fame of the raising spread. Crowds went out to Bethany to see the raised one and the Raiser together, and no one could deny what had happened.
- Curiosity — Wanting to see a man raised from the dead is not the same as believing God. Much of that crowd ran on curiosity, not faith.
- Witness — Lazarus needed no words; a man with new life, seated in company with the Son of God, drew many to believe on Jesus.
- Cost — That same testimony stirred the jealousy of the chief priests. Living as people who have come through death still brings opposition.
- Only — The verse's warning sits in one small word: only. Anyone drawn by something besides Christ is unstable and will go back.
But the chief priests took counsel that they might kill Lazarus also,
The village of Bethany has become a spectacle: a man who was buried is sitting alive in his own home town, and crowds stream out of Jerusalem to see him. The religious leaders do not investigate the miracle — they add a second name to their death list.
The plot targets a man who has done nothing except come back to life. One writer holds the joy in the Bethany home beside the plotting in the city:
What deep wickedness lies in the natural heart of fallen man! Its unexplored depths hide violence and corruption. Unexplored by man, yes — but the all-seeing eye of the living God searches them, and every depth of wickedness lies bare before Him. Two sisters in the town of Bethany are full of gladness. Matching it, the priests in Jerusalem are plotting to put to death the man whom the Son of God had brought back from the grave. They would not only murder the Son of God — they would murder His witness as well.
They could name no crime. Almighty power had acted on Lazarus, and he had added nothing of his own.
The effect on people was clearly spreading. That might well have made the chief priests stop and think. Instead they took fresh counsel. They now proposed the death of Lazarus as well as the death of Christ. No wickedness was too great, if only it would halt the spread of the movement. Like many others in later times, they thought to work on people's fears. They would take the life of Christ, and Lazarus's life as well. What had Lazarus done to deserve death? He had been the subject of almighty power, over which he had no control. Yet he too must die.
Not everyone in that crowd believed. Some came only to stare at a man who had been dead. A smaller group went further, and that is what provoked the priests.
The great crowd, however, seemed moved as much by curiosity as by any better motive. To see Lazarus, who was raised from the dead, is a very different thing from believing God. Still, faith was real in some. And so came the deeper, deliberate malice of the chief priests, because many of the Jews were deserting them and believing on Jesus.
The plan collapses under a moment's thought — and that is the one thing unbelief refuses to give it.
How true are the words of the Lord Jesus in Luke 16:31: "If they do not hear Moses and the Prophets, neither will they be convinced if someone should rise from the dead." The chief priests are so enraged against the truth and against the Son of God that they plot to put to death not only Him but Lazarus too. They do so because the reality of his resurrection had led many Jews to believe on the Lord Jesus. Did they not consider that if the Lord had raised Lazarus once, He could do it again? In that case the outcome would be deeply humiliating for them. But unbelief is blind.
Lazarus preached no sermon. He sat at a table with Jesus, and that was enough to draw people and to draw hostility.
The man with a new life in communion with the Son of God is a testimony. Many of the Jews went away and believed on Jesus, simply from seeing the man with a new life, sitting and eating with Jesus. This stirs up the jealousy and opposition of the chief priests, who plotted to put Lazarus also to death.
Answering a witness is hard work. Silencing him is older and easier, as Saul found when he preached in Damascus.
Unable to answer Saul's arguments, they now took counsel to kill him. This has been one of Satan's most common methods from earliest times. Lazarus had been raised from the dead, and had become an undeniable witness to the person of Christ. So the chief priests plotted to put him to death, because on his account many of the Jews went away and believed on Jesus. It did not matter to them whether the testimony to Jesus was true. They hated it, true or not, and set out to destroy the witness if they could. Nor has this way of getting rid of unwelcome testimony ceased.
The priests were not the only ones with a plan for the death of Jesus. God's plan was the one that prevailed.
Plot as they might, they could only carry out "the definite plan and foreknowledge of God" (Acts 2:23). That plan was "that Jesus would die for the nation, and not for the nation only, but also to gather into one the children of God who are scattered abroad." No one could take His life from Him. He would lay it down of His own accord.
- Proof. No one denied the miracle. Lazarus was walking evidence — and when men cannot answer the evidence, they attack it.
- Blindness. Christ could raise Lazarus again, so killing him settled nothing. Unbelief is blind to the one thought that would undo it.
- Innocence. Almighty power had acted on Lazarus, and he could not control it. For that alone they condemned him.
- Witness. A life shared with Christ testifies without a word — and draws the same hostility Christ drew.
- Counsel. Their plan to kill carried out God's plan: Jesus would die for the nation, and gather God's scattered children into one.
because many of the Jews went away on his account and believed on Jesus.
A man who had been dead was now alive in Bethany, and crowds came out to see him. His life pulled people away from the religious leaders, and that is why they wanted him dead.
The crowd that came to Bethany was not all of one mind.
"The Jews," as people often point out, are not simply Israelites. They are men of Judea, and they are strongly under the influence of the rulers in their hostility to Jesus, as in other things. But they are not the rulers themselves, and you can see the difference in these verses. The great crowd, though, seemed moved as much by curiosity as by any better motive. To see Lazarus who was raised from the dead is a very different thing from believing God. Still, in some of them it was real. The malice of the chief priests grew deeper and more deliberate because many of the Jews were deserting them and believing on Jesus.
Nothing in the account says Lazarus spoke to the crowds. He simply lived where people could see him, and that was enough.
How good it is to know this: if we simply keep walking in communion with the Lord, it will attract people, and some of them will go away and believe on Jesus too. God's grace uses people who have new life and liberty from the Son of God and who are in communion with Him. And here it is not direct service, like preaching and talking to people — as good as that is. As far as we know, Lazarus preached to nobody. It is the new life showing itself, and showing itself so quickly in his ways, manners, business, everything, that others are led to think of Jesus and to believe in Him too. This draws out religious opposition, and the religious leaders try to kill the testimony.
So why could no one stay neutral?
They must now either believe in Jesus or reject Him. His power was so plain that they had to do one or the other. A man raised from the dead in public after four days, alive among the people, left no room for indecision.
Their answer was not to examine the miracle but to erase the man.
Now they discussed the death of Lazarus as well as the death of Christ. No wickedness was too great, if only it stopped the movement from spreading. And, like many others in later times, they thought they could work on people's fears by taking the life of Christ, and the life of Lazarus as well. What had Lazarus done to deserve death? He had been the subject of almighty power, and he had no control over it. Yet he, too, must die.
That hatred has an ordinary human root, and it did not stop with the chief priests.
They would gladly get rid not only of Jesus but of everyone who is a living witness to the grace and power of Jesus. At heart the world is still the same; it does not want Christ, and it does not want those who are faithful witnesses to Christ. Those who live godly lives will suffer persecution. And behind the hostility of religious leaders there is always envy — envy that cannot bear to see their followers leave them to follow Jesus.
The plan had an obvious flaw that the plotters never saw.
The chief priests are so angry at the truth and at the Son of God that they plot to put Lazarus to death as well as Him. They do this because the reality of his resurrection had led many Jews to believe on the Lord Jesus. Did they not consider that if the Lord had raised Lazarus once, He could do it again? In that case the results would be most humiliating for them. But unbelief is blind.
- Raised. Almighty power raised Lazarus, and he had no control over it. He did nothing to earn the new life or the death sentence.
- Displayed. He never preached. The new life showed in his ways, manners and business, and people believed.
- Drawn. The crowd was mixed. Curiosity brought many, but some truly believed and left the leaders to follow Jesus.
- Hated. Envy cannot bear to lose its followers. It turned on the witness as well as on Christ, and the world still wants neither.
- Blind. If Jesus raised Lazarus once, He could raise him again. The plot never asked that question, because unbelief is blind.
On the morrow a great crowd who came to the feast, having heard that Jesus is coming into Jerusalem,
The day after the supper at Bethany, Jerusalem is full of Passover pilgrims, and word spreads that the man who raised Lazarus is coming. What follows is a public welcome of Jesus as Israel's King — but who are these people, and why does the shouting stop so soon?
One writer traces how the crowd formed. Two groups came from opposite directions and met on the way.
At first there were two separate companies. One had come with the Lord from Bethany. The other went out from Jerusalem to meet Him when they heard He was near (John 12:17-18). The two joined on the Mount of Olives. Those who came out from Jerusalem most likely turned round when they met Him, and led the procession into the city.
The crowd does not gather because of teaching or argument. One miracle brought them out.
It was His resurrection power that impressed the crowd so deeply. They did not draw the full lesson of faith. They concluded that He must be the promised Son of David, and they met Him as such. The Pharisees, meanwhile, had to admit among themselves that their stand and their opposition were plainly useless, and that the world — the prize of unbelief — had gone after Him.
Lazarus himself was now a marked man.
All the enemy's efforts to block these testimonies to the glories of Jesus were powerless. They would have been glad to kill Lazarus. But they could not touch a hair of his head while his testimony to Jesus' glory was still needed.
The welcome gives Jesus a second title, straight after the tomb at Bethany.
This is the second character in which God would have Jesus recognised, despite His rejection. The resurrection of Lazarus had shown Him as Son of God. Now He is owned as Son of David.
A third title follows later in the chapter.
The resurrection of Lazarus bore witness to the glory of Jesus as the Son of God. Now we have the privilege of hearing a further witness to His glory as the Son of David (John 12:12-19), and as the Son of Man (John 12:20-36).
The crowd did not invent the branches or the words. They took both from a festival and a psalm.
Then they broke out in glad shouts, quoting in part from Psalm 118: "Hosanna to the Son of David! Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord! Hosanna in the highest." Hosanna means "save now." The Jews use the word "Hosanna" at the Feast of Tabernacles, and the waving of the palms also brings that feast to mind.
The psalm they chose carries its own picture, and the crowd hardly knew what they were saying.
They took their shouts of triumph from Psalm 118. That passage pictures the nation of Israel bringing into His glory the Head Stone which the builders had once rejected. They may have neither understood nor intended any of this. But God moved them to play the part they played, so that the whole scene would present their King, in full form, to the city and nation of the Jews.
This was more than a wave of feeling in a holiday crowd.
It is a wonderful scene. Cold human reasoning is not what is at work here. Nor is it only the effect of His miracles, though it is one fruit of them. It is the mighty working of God on the minds of the crowd, forcing it for a short time to bear testimony to the despised Son of God.
The welcome was real, but it did not last.
There was a partial fulfilment when the Lord entered Jerusalem (John 12:12-15). But within a few days the cry "Hosanna" changed to "Away with Him."
The same shout will sound again, and next time it will hold.
The people give Him the welcome due to the Messiah: "Hosanna! (Save now.) Blessed is the King of Israel who comes in the name of the Lord." Jerusalem will hear that shout again, and next time no terrible cry of "Crucify Him!" will follow it.
- Cause — one raised man. Lazarus walked out of the tomb, and that drew the crowd out of Jerusalem. No threat could hide the evidence.
- Crown — a second title. Bethany showed Him as Son of God. On the road into the city He is owned as Son of David. Son of Man comes later in the chapter.
- Cry — "Hosanna" means "save now." It comes from Psalm 118, and the palms belong to the Feast of Tabernacles.
- Control — God's hand, not the mood of a holiday crowd. God moved the crowd to give testimony to His rejected Son.
- Collapse — and a coming day. Within days the same voices said "Away with Him." The shout of Psalm 118 waits for a Jerusalem that will not take it back.
took branches of palms and went out to meet him, and cried, Hosanna, blessed [is] he that comes in the name of [the] Lord, the King of Israel.
A crowd streams out of Jerusalem with palm branches and greets Jesus with words lifted straight from an old psalm, hailing Him as Israel's King. Yet within days the same city would demand His death. So what was this welcome, and whose doing was it?
The scene looks like spontaneous excitement. Commentators see God's hand behind it.
The power of God moves the hearts of the crowds. They greet Him as King, as Son of David, using the words of Psalm 118... It would have been a happy thing for them if their hearts had been changed to keep this testimony in the Spirit. But God in His sovereignty moved their hearts to give this testimony. He could not let His Son be rejected without receiving this testimony to Him.
Another writer looks at the Lord's own part in the scene, and at how carefully the prophecy behind it is quoted.
It was not mere enthusiasm in the crowd, but God at work. The Lord Himself sat on the young donkey, just as Zechariah 9 had prophesied. It is remarkable how both Matthew and John leave out the part of the prophecy that did not apply then, however certain it is for later. He knew well that He was to suffer at that time, so that He might bring salvation when He comes again in glory.
The word is not a cheer. It is Hebrew, and it asks for something.
"Hosanna!" is a Hebrew word meaning "Save now!" It becomes a set way of asking for the Lord's help when the true Christ, or Messiah, is recognised... This cry recognised Jesus as the Son of David, the Messiah.
The crowd quoted Psalm 118 rightly. But one writer points to a later word of the Lord that puts the psalm's true moment in the future — and leaves the temple empty until then.
The crowd welcomed Him as Messiah. They were right to apply to Him the words of Psalm 118. In Matthew 23 the Lord says those words will be spoken by the repentant remnant of Israel who will see Him when He returns to reign. Until then the house, once made holy by Jehovah and bearing His name, is only their house, left to them desolate — for they had made it a house of trade and a den of robbers.
So the entry is a preview, not a coronation.
The Lord's triumphal entry into Jerusalem came very close to the time of His crucifixion. Even so, it is a lovely foreshadowing of the day when He will take up His royal power and reign over the house of Israel. For a few short hours the Lord has His rightful place as the King of Israel among His earthly people.
The branches were not random greenery. They already had a fixed meaning in Israel's worship and in the Bible's picture of the coming kingdom.
Palm trees or palm branches also have their significance in the Word. When the Lord entered Jerusalem as the King of Peace, His disciples bore palm branches before Him. It is the sign of the peaceful triumph of a reign about to begin. In the same way, the huge crowd in Revelation 7 hold palm branches, celebrating the Lamb's victory. Palms were used at the Feast of Tabernacles (Leviticus 23:40), a symbol of the celebration of the thousand-year kingdom... So palm branches symbolise the peace, security, and triumph of that reign of righteousness.
News about Lazarus had spread through the city. One writer sets that news inside a larger purpose.
God, however, decides that there will be a full witness to the glory of the One Whom man has rejected. Witness has already been given to His glory as the Son of God. Now God raises up a further witness to His glory as the Son of David. Many people hear that the One Who has raised Lazarus from the dead is coming to Jerusalem. They go out with palm branches to hail Him as the Son of David, the promised King of Israel who comes in the Name of the Lord, as their own Psalm says (Psalm 118:26), riding on a donkey's colt, as it is written in the Prophets (Zechariah 9:9).
Days later the same crowd changed its cry. One writer weighs what the shouting was worth.
It is a terrible thing to see how fickle the multitude is... The same crowd that cried, "Hosanna to the Son of David!" and praised Him to the skies cried with one voice, "Crucify him, crucify him!" within a few days... their applause was nothing. Applause is only human feeling stirred up for the moment, and that feeling can give way to the opposite one very quickly.
Commentators hold two things together. God arranged a true witness to His Son, and the people who gave it had no faith behind their words.
- Arranged — The welcome was God's doing, not the crowd's idea. He would not let men reject His Son without a public witness to His kingship.
- Asked — "Hosanna" means "Save now." The crowd was not clapping. They were asking for help, in the words Israel uses when Messiah is recognised.
- Borrowed — The words come from Psalm 118. Its true speakers are the repentant remnant of Israel who will greet Him when He returns.
- Symbolised — Palm branches stand for peaceful triumph. They tie the scene to the Feast of Tabernacles and to the joy of Revelation 7 — the kingdom shown for a few hours.
- Hollow — The same voices shouted "Crucify Him" days later. Excited feeling is not faith. Only what God works in the heart lasts.
And Jesus, having found a young ass, sat upon it; as it is written,
The crowd has just hailed Jesus as the King of Israel, waving palm branches after news of Lazarus spread through Jerusalem. Then He picks out a young donkey and rides it in. The act matched a prophecy written centuries earlier. Nobody there saw it at the time — not even His own disciples.
The entry was public and formal. Jesus offered Himself to the city in the role Scripture had given Him, and He came in the lowliest way possible.
The next day Jesus presented Himself to Jerusalem as Israel's King, just as Zechariah the prophet had said. No earthly ruler could afford to make his formal entry into his capital city in such a humble way. But He was the Word made flesh. For Him, all the glory that was possible then would have been loss, not gain.
This was the nation's final opportunity to receive Him on these terms.
In the Gospels His entry into Jerusalem was the Messiah's last offer to the nation. They could still receive the One the prophets had spoken of. But they did not want Him.
John ties this scene to the raising of Lazarus, and the two events show two glories of the same Person. The other Gospels tell how Jesus found the colt; John does not.
This is the second character in which God would have Jesus recognised, despite His rejection. The resurrection of Lazarus had shown Him as Son of God; now He is owned as Son of David. Here the event is directly connected with the resurrection of Lazarus and the title of Son of God. In Luke, and even in Matthew and Mark, it is connected instead with the title of Lord, and there we find the details of how Jesus found the donkey's colt.
The animal He chose said something about this coming — and about the one still ahead.
He fulfils prophecy by riding into Jerusalem on a donkey's colt. He comes in lowliness and peace, not on the war-horse of mighty conquest that He will ride in the day of His glory (Rev. 19). No doubt it would seem out of place for the Messiah to come in such a lowly way. Yet the prophecy itself should have stirred enough interest to prepare Israel for this unusual event.
The donkey had never been broken in. One writer sees a picture in that detail.
He finds a young donkey and sits on it. That illustrates what will happen when Zechariah 9:9 is fulfilled. He will bring everything into subjection to Himself, and His sitting on a donkey that no one had broken in is a picture of that. Then He will bring salvation, which is the meaning of "Hosanna", to Israel.
Zechariah's prophecy is longer than what John records. The missing words are not an oversight. They describe what could not be true that day.
This was not mere excitement in the crowd. It was God at work, and the Lord Himself sat on the young donkey, just as Zechariah 9 had said. It is remarkable that both Matthew and John leave out the clause of the prophet that did not apply then, however certain it is later on. He knew well that He had to suffer at that time, so that He could bring salvation when He comes again in glory.
John cuts the quotation shorter than Matthew does. One writer links that to the character of this Gospel.
John 12:15 quotes this verse from Zechariah even more briefly: "Fear not, daughter of Zion: behold your King comes, sitting on a donkey's colt." It leaves out the joy of Jerusalem, and it leaves out the character of Christ as Saviour. Even His lowliness is not mentioned here. In this Gospel He is shown as the Son of God, and the Father testified to His kingship at the moment He laid down His life.
The disciples took part in the whole scene, but its meaning stayed closed to them. John says so in the next verse.
Here again we are told that even His disciples did not know these things at first. But when Jesus was glorified, they remembered that Scripture had said these things about Him, and that they had done these things to Him. He needed no one to tell Him about man or about Himself. Past, present, future, earth and heaven all lay open to His gaze… In the light of His glorification the disciples learned the meaning of the word and of the facts.
- Presented. Jesus offered Himself to Jerusalem as her King, exactly as Zechariah had said. It was the nation's last chance to receive Him.
- Owned. The raising of Lazarus showed Him as Son of God. Now He is owned as Son of David — a second glory that man's rejection could not erase.
- Lowly. He came on a donkey, in peace, not on the war-horse of conquest He will ride in the day of His glory.
- Partial. Both Matthew and John leave out the prophecy's words about salvation. He had to suffer first. The full words wait for His return.
- Delayed. The disciples acted out the prophecy without understanding it. Only after Jesus was glorified did they see what they had done.
Fear not, daughter of Zion behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt.
The crowd is hailing Jesus as King of Israel, and John points to a prophecy Zechariah wrote centuries earlier. But John shortens that prophecy, changes its opening call, and leaves us asking why the King rides a donkey's colt.
The raising of Lazarus is fresh in everyone's mind. The entry into Jerusalem follows straight on from it.
The people go out to meet Him with palm branches. They greet Him as the King of Israel who comes in the name of Jehovah, according to Psalm 118. This is the second character in which God would have Jesus recognised, despite His rejection. The resurrection of Lazarus had shown Him as Son of God; now He is owned Son of David.
One word in the promise makes it personal.
How different this presentation of Israel's King is from that of the world's monarchs in all their pomp and splendour! Notice that it is "your" King. As another has written, "He does not say a king, but your King, your own, the long-promised, the long-expected."
Zechariah's own words call the King "righteous and having salvation." John leaves that phrase out. One writer asks why.
Why are they not quoted? Because they would not apply to the Saviour's circumstances at that moment. He was going to certain and known rejection. It was always true that He had salvation for those who trust Him. But He was not at that time going to bring salvation to the daughter of Zion. Nor did He present Himself to her then as the "just," or righteous One. If He had entered her gates in righteousness at that time, it would have been for her destruction. He will enter that way when He establishes the kingdom.
More than that phrase is missing. Zechariah's call to shout for joy is gone too.
John 12:15 quotes this verse from Zechariah even more briefly. The joy of Jerusalem is missing here, and so is the character of Christ as Saviour. Even His lowliness is not mentioned. The reason is that this Gospel presents Him as the Son of God, and the Father testified to His kingship at the moment He laid down His life.
The choice of animal reaches back to Israel's earliest days of rule.
In the purest days of the Jewish government, the leading men in Israel used no animals but donkeys (Judges 5:10; Judges 10:4; Judges 12:14). Horses only came in during the corrupt times of Solomon. So when the Lord took up the style of "King of Israel," He of course took every feature, however small, that belonged to the only pure and true form of such a character... Moses had laid down that the king who would later rule Israel must not surround himself with display that might lift up his head in pride above his brothers.
One day He will come in a very different way.
The animal marked Him out as the Prince of peace. It stands in contrast to the war-horse we see Him on in Revelation (Rev. 19:11). The young animal had never been ridden before. It shows the new and free spirit of obedience that alone could bring Him into His place among His people, so as to be "willing in the day of His power" (Ps. 110:3, older wording).
The next verse says the disciples did not grasp any of this at first. They took part in fulfilling a prophecy they could not yet read.
Here again we are told that even His disciples did not know these things at first. But when Jesus was glorified, they remembered that these things were written of Him, and that they had done these things to Him.
That day answered only part of the prophecy.
But the prophecy was not fully fulfilled then: it awaits the glorious day of which we have spoken. Within a few days Israel cried "Away with Him"... Still, the old prophecies speak of Israel's blessing under the hand of their King. They will find a real and blessed answer when the Lord returns to take the kingdom.
- Presented — Lazarus showed Him as Son of God; the entry shows Him as Son of David. He comes to Zion as "your King," her own and long-promised.
- Trimmed — John drops Zechariah's "righteous and having salvation." Righteousness entering Zion's gates that day would have meant her destruction, not her rescue.
- Steadied — Zechariah's call to shout becomes a call not to fear; the joy waits, the reassurance comes now.
- Lowly — the colt is the old, pure mark of Israel's kingship. It shows the Prince of peace, not the war-horse of Revelation 19.
- Delayed — the disciples understood only after He was glorified. The prophecy too is answered only in part; the rest waits for the day He returns to take the kingdom.
[Now] his disciples knew not these things at the first; but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things to him.
The disciples were at the centre of this scene, yet John says its meaning escaped them at the time. Why could the people closest to Jesus not read what was happening in front of them, and what changed later?
Zechariah had foretold a king coming in lowly grace. The disciples played their own part in that scene, and still missed what they were doing.
In the Gospels we see how the more spectacular things filled the minds of the disciples. Even when they acted and played their part in the fulfilment of verse 9, they did not realise they were doing it. John 12:16 tells us this clearly. Only when Jesus was glorified and the Holy Spirit was given did they realise the true significance of what they had done. Again, in Acts 1:6, we see how the coming of the kingdom in power filled their thoughts before the Spirit was given. The coming of the King in lowly grace was little understood or expected by the great majority.
Not understanding did not make them wrong. What they said was true, though the truth ran further than they could see.
They did not understand, yet they spoke out the mind of God, led by the Spirit. They were familiar with the scripture in Zechariah 9:9; but what they did not foresee or expect was that at His first coming the King would be rejected, and that on His rejection as King He would go to the cross and there make a peace wholly connected with heaven.
The verse ties their understanding to one moment: when Jesus was glorified. One writer sees that moment as the start of a new capacity in them, and applies the verse beyond this one event.
This failure to understand is especially marked in John's Gospel. John 12:16 says, "His disciples did not understand these things at first, but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered…" Those words were written about acts, but they apply equally to the teachings. When Jesus was glorified the Spirit was given; and then the Church began its existence, and then they had the capacity to understand.
The remembering here is not just better recall. Jesus had promised that the Spirit would bring His words back to them.
"He will teach you all things and bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you" (John 14:26). What the Master Himself had done or said could not then be pressed home with power to their hearts. It was precious, beautiful and full of divine meaning. Yet it was often unnoticed or forgotten, because its significance was missing from their souls. It would all come back in a mighty flood and with greater blessing. Every word would be musical, and every act fragrant with the virtue and the value of His atoning work and glorified Person. The Holy Spirit, that other Comforter, now discloses it to faith and ministers it.
The men who wrote the Gospels understood these events only afterwards. That changes what their record is.
They could only tell the wonderful story after He was glorified — and they have told it to us, blessed be God! It was not that they were impressed by it while He was there and saw its meaning. It was that the Holy Spirit had come down from heaven. So they gave us a history of the Son of God, and Son of Man, such as none but the Holy Spirit could give, or make us understand and delight in.
After He was glorified, they saw both what Scripture had written about Him and what they themselves had done to Him. The crowd stopped short of that.
In the light of His glorification the disciples learnt the meaning of the word and of the facts. It was His resurrection power that impressed the crowd so greatly. They did not draw the full lesson of faith, but concluded that He must be the promised Son of David, and met Him as such.
- Blind obedience. The disciples fulfilled Zechariah's prophecy with their own hands. They did not realise they were doing it.
- Blind but true. Their words still expressed the mind of God. They missed one thing: this King would first be rejected and go to the cross.
- The hinge. Everything turned on the glorifying of Jesus. Then the Spirit came, and only then could they understand.
- Memory as gift. The Spirit brought back words and acts they had missed or forgotten, now full of the value of His atoning work and glorified Person.
- The result. The Gospels are not the impressions of eyewitnesses. They are a history only the Holy Spirit could give — and make us delight in.
The crowd therefore that was with him bore witness because he had called Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised him from among [the] dead.
A crowd stood at a tomb near Jerusalem and watched a dead man walk out. Now the same crowd walks into the city with Jesus, and God uses them as His witnesses.
The people who bear witness here were not there by chance. Bethany lay close to Jerusalem, so mourners were already at the house when Lazarus came out of the tomb.
Bethany was near Jerusalem, so many Jews had gone there. They came to show sympathy with the dead man's sisters and to comfort them. In this way a crowd of witnesses was brought to the spot. They were there to confirm the Lord's wonderful work, to spread the report of it in the holy city, and to establish that it was genuine beyond any contradiction. This brought on the crisis, which would soon have its solemn outcome in the death of the Saviour, according to the counsels and settled purpose of God.
Verse 16 has just said the disciples did not understand what was happening. Verse 17 hands the testimony to people outside that circle.
But when there was no one to know Jesus, the Lord had prepared a testimony. Note this well: His disciples did not understand these things at first. They were not looking for it, so they knew nothing of it. The testimony came from the Lord upon the hearts of the people... He must have the honour. His disciples are always the last to give it. The little they have received has so tied up their own minds. They are so taken up with what it has brought them into. So they are unable and unfit to see further and bear this witness.
The same writer weighs how much such a witness is worth:
The crowd were witnesses to Him. This was how God provided testimony to His Son... It was an outside testimony, but that did not matter here. It came despite all the opposition of His nation, and so it was all the more powerful.
Some in this crowd stood at the tomb and saw Lazarus come out. Others joined later, on the strength of the report.
The world went after Him: part with Him when He called Lazarus out of the tomb, part meeting Him because they heard it.
The witness of verse 17 concerns a resurrection; the shout of verse 13 hailed a king. Commentators link the two as successive testimonies to who Jesus is.
The raising of Lazarus had shown Him as Son of God; now the people own Him as Son of David. Here His entry into the city links straight to the resurrection of Lazarus and the title Son of God.
Another writer traces a third link in the same chain. He reads the whole sequence as God's answer to the nation's rejection of Christ:
The sickness of Lazarus had been "for the glory of God, so that the Son of God may be glorified through it." In the middle of death He appeared as the Resurrection and the Life. Just now He was to be presented to the Daughter of Zion as her King... When Greeks asked to see Jesus, that brought out that He was Son of Man... And God arranged this threefold testimony to the glory of His Person as the answer to the settled rejection of His words and works.
Lazarus was a marked man. Killing him would have cut this witness off at its source.
Notice how powerless the enemy's efforts were. They could not stop these testimonies to the glories of Jesus. They would have been glad to kill Lazarus. But they could not touch a hair of his head while his testimony to Jesus' glory was still needed.
What the crowd carried was true, and it moved a city. It still fell short of what faith sees.
It was His resurrection power that made such a deep impression on the crowd. They did not draw the full lesson of faith. They concluded that He must be the promised Son of David, and met Him as such. Meanwhile the Pharisees had to admit among themselves that their stand and opposition were useless — the world, the prize of unbelief, had gone after Him.
- Prepared — Bethany lay close to Jerusalem, so mourners were already there. God had a crowd at the tomb to confirm the miracle beyond contradiction.
- Provided — The disciples still did not understand. So God raised up the testimony to His Son from the hearts of the people.
- Powerful — This witness came from outside His own circle, despite the nation's opposition. That made it weigh more, not less.
- Progressive — The raising of Lazarus showed Him as Son of God. The entry into Jerusalem owned Him as Son of David. The Greeks would draw out Son of Man.
- Protected, yet partial — No plot could silence the witness while God still needed it. Yet the crowd stopped at "Son of David" and never drew the full lesson of faith.
Therefore also the crowd met him because they had heard that he had done this sign.
News of what Jesus had done at the tomb of Lazarus spread fast, and a crowd streamed out of Jerusalem to meet Him on the road. Did that news produce faith in who He was, or only excitement at what He could do?
John tells this entry more briefly than the other Gospel writers. But he explains one thing they leave out: why there were two crowds on the road that day.
A crowd went out from Jerusalem to meet Him, hearing that He was coming to the city. And a crowd accompanied Him from Bethany (John 12:12-13, 17-18). The first group, on meeting the Lord, would naturally turn and go ahead of Him. All four Gospel writers record this triumphal entry. You need what each one supplies to fill in the picture.
Jesus' enemies wanted Lazarus dead too. Yet the report spread from those who saw the miracle to those who only heard of it. One writer follows the word "crowd" through the chapter to show how far it went.
See how powerless all the enemy's efforts were to stop this testimony to the glories of Jesus. They would have been glad to kill Lazarus. But they could not touch a hair of his head while his witness to Jesus' glory was still needed. The testimony spread everywhere. Verse 9 speaks of "a great crowd of the Jews." In verse 17 the crowd that was with Him when He raised Lazarus from the grave bore Him witness. And verse 18 says, "The reason why the crowd went to meet Him was that they heard He had done this sign." In each of these verses the word is "crowd."
The sign they had heard about was a raising from the dead. The welcome they gave was to a king, and one commentator shows how the two titles fit together.
The next day the people learned that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem. Struck by this great miracle of the resurrection of Lazarus, they go out to meet Him with palm branches. They greet Him as the King of Israel who comes in the name of Jehovah, according to Psalm 118. This is the second character in which God would have Jesus recognised, despite His rejection. The resurrection of Lazarus had shown Him as Son of God; now He is owned as Son of David.
Their conclusion about Him was true as far as it went. It did not go far enough.
It was His resurrection power that made such a deep impression on the crowd. They did not draw the full lesson of faith. They concluded that He must be the promised Son of David, and they met Him as such. Meanwhile the Pharisees had to admit among themselves that their stand and their opposition were plainly in vain, and that the world had gone after Him.
The verse calls the raising of Lazarus a sign. One commentator explains why John recorded such signs, and where faith in miracles stops short.
John adds here that he wrote to awaken and encourage faith in Jesus as the Christ, the Son of God. He wrote so that people might have life in His Name. That is why he did not attempt the impossible task of recording all the signs Jesus had done. These were countless. And a faith built only upon miracles is not enough (John 2:23-25). His aim had been that the divine glory of the Lord should appear.
Within days the same crowd that ran out to meet Him would call for His death. One commentator explains what lay behind that turn.
It is a terrible thing to see how fickle the crowd is. Crowds are just the same today. They will never be any different until the Lord changes the face of all peoples. The same crowd that cried, "Hosanna to the Son of David!" applauded Him to the skies. Within a few days that same crowd cried with one voice, "Crucify Him, crucify Him!" And how was that? It was the power of Satan. It was their unbelief, because their applause was nothing. Applause is only human feeling stirred up for the moment. That feeling can swing to the very opposite, and very quickly.
- The cause — one grave opened at Bethany, and a road filled outside Jerusalem. The crowd came because of a report about what Jesus had done.
- The witness — no one could silence the report, because no one could touch Lazarus while his testimony to Jesus was still needed.
- The reach — the same sign carried two titles: the raising showed Him Son of God, and the welcome owned Him Son of David.
- The limit — His resurrection power impressed them, but they did not draw the full lesson of faith. Faith built only on miracles is not enough.
- The result — applause is only feeling stirred for a moment. The crowd that shouted "Hosanna" shouted "Crucify Him" days later. Faith must rest on who He is, not on the thrill of what He did.
The Pharisees therefore said to one another, Ye see that ye profit nothing behold, the world is gone after him.
The Pharisees wanted Jesus dead. Days later they stood watching crowds stream out of Jerusalem to welcome Him. What they said to each other is one of the strangest lines in the Gospel: an admission of defeat, spoken days before they got their way.
John supplies the detail the other Gospels leave out — the day, the crowd, and the reaction of the men in charge.
From John we learn the real day of the triumphal entry. It was the fifth day before the Passover, the morning after Mary had anointed the Lord in the house of Simon the leper. Matthew has told us of the stir in Jerusalem when the Lord entered on the donkey. John has so often mentioned the hostility of the Pharisees of Jerusalem and their desire to kill the Lord. Now he tells us of the open disappointment of those Pharisees who saw it: "You see that you are gaining nothing. Look, the world has gone after him." The rejoicing crowds, the surprised city, the disappointed Pharisees — what lights and shades there are in this picture!
They said this to each other, not to the crowd. What forced the admission was the crowd's response to the raising of Lazarus.
The crowd, impressed by the raising of Lazarus, rightly conclude that this glorious Person was the long promised Son of David. In the presence of this witness to the glory of Christ, the Pharisees have to admit "among themselves" that their opposition is of no avail. It is good too for the believer always to realise that, despite all appearances to the contrary, no opposition against Christ or the truth can finally prevail.
Older translations read "you prevail nothing" — the Pharisees admit they are making no headway. Resistance is the usual setting for God's work, and even the worst of it ends up serving His plan.
These opposers must learn that the weakness of God is stronger than men. "You see that you are gaining nothing," say the Pharisees. "Look, the world has gone after him." It is always so when God works. If all the leaders of the nation had been in favour of the testimony, could it have spread as it did when all were against it? I believe not. Take the last effort of human hatred. With wicked hands they took and killed the Prince of life. Even then they were only carrying out the purpose of God.
Notice the word they chose: the world. The crowd's welcome was not faith, and neither side saw what was really happening.
It was His resurrection power which impressed the crowd so mightily. They did not draw the full lesson of faith. They concluded that He must be the promised Son of David, and met Him as such. Meanwhile the Pharisees had to admit among themselves that their stand and opposition were plainly in vain, and that the world — the prize of unbelief — had gone after Him. Little did they know what He proclaims just afterwards: "Now is the judgment of this world." By misjudging Him, the world sealed its own doom. He sought its salvation, not popularity, but God's will.
They spoke as men reporting a disaster. Their words also describe a day still to come.
It was an outward testimony, but that was not the point here. It was given despite all the opposition of His nation, and was therefore all the more powerful. So the Pharisees said to themselves, "You see that you are gaining nothing. Look, the world has gone after him." And so it shall be. The world will go after Him when He is exalted as King of Israel — that is, when the crowds of Israel own Him as King of Israel. The resurrection is the ground of their faith now in the same way.
The Pharisees measured their loss by the size of the crowd. Within the week the same voices were shouting for His death.
It is a terrible thing to see how fickle the crowd is. They are just the same to this day, and they will never be any different until the Lord changes the face of all peoples. The same crowd that cried, "Hosanna to the Son of David!" applauded Him to the skies. Within a few days they cried with one mouth, "Crucify him, crucify him!" And how was that? It was the power of Satan. It was their unbelief, because their applause was nothing. Applause is only human feeling stirred up for the moment. That feeling can swing to the opposite very quickly.
- Prevailing nothing. The men who planned His death admitted to each other that they were getting nowhere. They said it in private, which is what makes it honest.
- Prevailing against. Opposition did not slow the testimony down; it spread it. Even the killing of the Prince of life served God's purpose.
- Prevailing crowd. The crowds were right that He was the Son of David, but stopped short of faith. Applause that is only feeling turns within days.
- Prevailing prize. "The world" was the stake the Pharisees feared losing. He was not competing for it. He sought its salvation, and the world sealed its own doom by misjudging Him.
- Prevailing King. Their complaint reads as prophecy. When Israel owns Him as King, the world will indeed go after Him.
And there were certain Greeks among those who came up that they might worship in the feast;
Jerusalem is full for the feast, and among the worshippers are some Greeks — people from outside Israel. Their wish to see Jesus looks like a small thing, yet it turns the direction of the whole chapter, and the Lord answers it by speaking of His own death.
The word "Greeks" here does not mean Jews who spoke Greek. It means people from outside Israel, and that is why they came to Jesus through someone else.
These men were not Hellenists, that is Greek-speaking Jews, but Hellenes — Gentiles, people who were not Jews at all. Their coming, and their wish to see Jesus, opens the third great testimony to the glory of Christ as the Son of Man. A Gentile had no claim on Christ as the Messiah, so these Greeks were right to come to the Lord through the Jewish disciples, just as the Gentile centurion had earlier sent his message to the Lord through the Jewish elders. The Lord at once speaks of Himself as the Son of Man, the title under which He becomes the way of blessing for all people (verse 32).
What were they looking for? One writer traces their wish back to the emptiness of the gods they already had.
Religion drew them. The gods they worshipped as Gentiles were only "dumb idols," and we can safely assume they were tired of the emptiness of their Greek myths. So they now said they wanted to see Him whose name and fame had spread through the land. Perhaps they expected to find in Him something that would meet their own empty and needy souls.
This says something about Jesus, not only about the men who asked.
This is no small testimony in itself to the glory of the person who stood among them. Israel rejected Him, and the despised Gentile looked for Him. The one refused Him; the other asked after Him. The last is first.
The way they came — outsider, then disciple, then Jesus — matches an old picture of the nations taking hold of a Jew. It also points to a day still ahead.
This surely reminds us of Zechariah 8:23, where we read, "In those days ten men from the nations of every tongue shall take hold of the robe of a Jew, saying, 'Let us go with you, for we have heard that God is with you.'" The Greeks did not come to Jesus themselves, but through Philip and Andrew. In the same way, when He comes in His glory as the King of Israel, the nations will see that God has blessed His people, and they will go up to worship at Jerusalem. Then His house will truly be a house of prayer for all nations.
His reply looks like it ignores the question. He was looking past these few men to what they stood for, and to the one thing that could bring such people in.
When the Greeks come up to the feast wanting to see Jesus, what does He say? "The hour has come for the Son of Man to be glorified." He was going to the cross and to death, yet He says the hour had come for Him to be glorified. How could that be? Jesus sees in the Greeks in front of Him a sample of the ingathering of the Gentiles. He knew well that the only thing that would draw the Gentiles was His own cross and His glory in heaven.
There was a real barrier. They had come to worship, but they stood outside the promises God had made to Israel.
They had come to worship at Jerusalem, yet they were strangers to the covenants of promise. A completely new order of things was needed to bring them in. They had no right to the promises; Jesus must die to lay the foundation for this new order of things.
People still want to see Jesus. There is only one place to look.
If the Gentiles were really to see Jesus, if any of us were to see Jesus, how must we see Him, and where? We must see Him taking up a service that the law did not lay upon Him, a voluntary service of love that made Him the Sufferer. We must see Him lifted up on the cross. Jesus would have been no use to us, He would not have been "JESUS" to us at all, if He had not gone to that cross.
- Asked — The nation that had Him refused Him, while outsiders came looking for Him.
- Relayed — Having no claim on Israel's Messiah, they came through Philip and Andrew, a picture of the nations taking hold of a Jew because God is with him.
- Answered — The Lord looked past the few men to the many they represented, and called that moment the hour of the Son of Man's glory.
- Costly — They were strangers to the covenants of promise; only a new order of things could bring them in, and that meant He must die.
- Seen — Anyone who wants to see Jesus must see Him at the cross; without that cross He would be no use to us at all.
these therefore came to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and they asked him saying, Sir, we desire to see Jesus.
Crowds had just welcomed Jesus into Jerusalem as Israel's King. Then a small group of foreigners at the feast asked a disciple for an introduction. Their small ask turned the Lord's words toward His death. It also raises a question: how could anyone outside Israel come to Him at all?
These visitors were not Jews but Gentiles. That is why they came by way of a disciple.
These Greeks were not Greek-speaking Jews. They were Gentiles — people outside Israel. Their desire to see Jesus is what brings in the third great testimony to the glory of Christ as the Son of Man. The Gentile had no claim on Christ as the Messiah. So these Greeks were right to approach the Lord through the Jewish disciples. The Gentile centurion had done the same earlier, sending his request to the Lord through the Jewish elders.
The contrast with the religious leaders at the same feast is sharp.
The request did not come from the Pharisees or the chief priests. They had plenty of chances to see Him and hear Him at that very feast. No, it was the desire of Greeks (Gentiles) who had come to worship there… It is in itself no small testimony to the glory of His person who was among them. Israel rejected Him, but the despised Gentile came looking for Him. The one refused Him; the other asked for Him. The last is first.
The way they came pictures the way the nations will one day come.
The Greeks did not approach Jesus directly. They came through Philip and Andrew. In the same way, when He comes in His glory as the King of Israel, the nations will see that God has blessed His people, and they will go up to worship at Jerusalem. Then His House will truly be a house of prayer for all nations.
Philip did not answer the question himself. He found someone who would take it straight to the Lord.
But what could Philip do? Were not these Greeks outside the boundary? Would the Lord receive them if he brought them to Him? Philip was a puzzled servant that day, because he did not understand. But he goes and tells Andrew, and in that he was wise. He felt that Andrew would find a way out of the problem. And Andrew did, for he brings him straight to the Lord with the difficulty.
We are never told that the Greeks got their meeting. The Lord's answer looked straight past them.
His thoughts turn at once to the hidden meaning of granting such a desire to the Gentiles. It signified His death. Rejected as Israel's Messiah, He would take the wider place of Son of man. As Psalm 8 shows, that title covers a much larger range than the "Anointed" of Psalm 2. But to fill that larger range, He must first die!
The necessity was not a limit on His power but on man's condition.
He Himself was the true grain of wheat that would bear rich fruit. Yet even He could do so only by death and resurrection. This was not, could not be, from any lack of power in Him. It was because of man's condition that it could not righteously be otherwise before God. Only death can meet the evil, or fill the void — and only His death… Living, He must remain alone. Dying, He bears much fruit in the power of His resurrection.
In these few enquirers the Lord saw far more than the men standing in front of Him.
In the Greeks standing before Him, Jesus sees a sample of the gathering in of the Gentiles. The Lord knew well that only one thing could draw the Gentiles: His own cross and His glory in heaven. So He looks through all the scene that lay in between, for He had to accomplish redemption and to go up on high. But from this little sample He connects everything with His glorification, and speaks of it as a present fact.
Ask to see Jesus today, and there is one place to look.
Do you say, "Sir, we wish to see Jesus"? My answer is, Look at the centre cross on Calvary. THIS IS JESUS — the thorn-crowned Nazarene, despised and rejected by men, crucified on a criminal's cross. This is Jesus, and beside Him there is no other.
- Outsiders ask. Gentiles had no claim on Israel's Messiah. Yet they asked what Israel's own leaders never asked at that feast.
- Grace makes room. Philip did not know if he could bring such people to Jesus. Andrew took the problem straight to Him, and that was the wise move.
- Death answers. The Lord replied by speaking of the grain of wheat: living, He must remain alone; dying, He bears much fruit.
- The title widens. Rejected as Messiah, He takes the larger place of Son of man — and only under that title do Gentiles come in.
- The harvest begins. In a handful of enquirers He saw a sample of the nations drawn by the cross, which is where anyone still goes to see Jesus.
Philip comes and tells Andrew, [and again] Andrew comes and Philip, and they tell Jesus.
A question from foreign worshippers takes a short but telling route. It reaches Philip, then Andrew, and only then Jesus. Why did two disciples have to talk it over first? And what did the Lord make of it?
These men were not Jews from abroad. They were Gentiles — outsiders to Israel — who had come to worship. They chose to approach through a disciple.
The Greeks here are pure Gentiles, not Greek-speaking Jews. Still, they worship the true God as revealed in Israel. They share the hopes that Israel's prophets had stirred up. So they come forward and respectfully use a disciple as go-between to gain a meeting with Him. Going through a Jew was a natural thought for a Gentile who believed the prophets. In that prophecy the Gentile seeking God takes hold of the skirt of the Jew (Zech. 8:23).
Philip did not carry the message straight to Jesus. One writer links his delay to what he knew of the Lord's mission.
We take it they really wanted to get to know Christ. So they went to Philip, one of the twelve disciples. These Greeks may have known him in his home town. Philip did not tell the Lord at once. He knew of course that Christ's mission was to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and to them only (Matt. 15:24). He sought out Andrew, his fellow apostle from the same town, and passed on what these Greeks wanted. The two of them together tell Jesus.
The same request met two different men. One hesitated; the other did not.
Philip seems to be in something of a dilemma. But he goes and tells Andrew his difficulty. Andrew had no difficulty at all, for we read that at once he and Philip go and tell Jesus. We gather that Andrew had some idea of the overflowing grace in Christ Jesus. That grace could and would reach outside and beyond the bounds of the Jewish nation and take in the Greeks.
Every time Andrew appears in this Gospel he is doing the same thing, and this verse is the third instance.
Though it is true we do not hear much about Andrew, what we do hear is very lovely. This seems to have been a special line of work with him. The next time we see him is in John 6:8, and there he is bringing "a lad" to the Lord Jesus. Again we find him at the same work in John 12:22, where he is bringing the Greeks to Jesus. Happy work! May the Lord teach every one of us to bring others, one by one, to Himself.
Philip did not go in alone, and the verse names Andrew first the second time. One writer explains both.
Philip, cautious as his people were in such matters, brings another man in with himself to approach his Master. And Andrew takes the lead in telling the Lord what they wanted.
Their shared home town mattered too.
It seemed a strange event. Yet a natural connection gave the occasion to pass it on to Jesus. Philip tells Andrew. He too, with Peter, was from Bethsaida; and they tell Jesus, gaining strength in this way.
The message reached Jesus at last. But these worshippers stood outside everything God had promised Israel.
The Greeks had come to worship at Jerusalem, but they were strangers to the covenants of promise. It took an entirely new order of things to bring them in. They had no right to the promises; Jesus must die to lay the foundation for this new order.
One writer sees a picture in the route these men took. They came to a disciple first, and only then to the Lord.
The Greeks did not approach Jesus directly. They came through Philip and Andrew. In the same way, when He comes in His glory as the King of Israel, the nations will realise that God has blessed His people. They will go up to worship at Jerusalem. Then His house will truly be a house of prayer for all nations.
- Outsiders come. Gentiles came to worship. They were strangers to Israel's promises, so they took hold of a disciple to reach Jesus.
- Philip stalls. He knows Christ came to Israel's lost sheep, so he holds back and looks for help.
- Andrew moves. He grasps that grace overflows Israel's borders. Every time we meet him, he is bringing someone to Jesus.
- Together they tell. Two men from the same town go in as one. They gain strength that way, and Andrew takes the lead.
- Death opens the door. These men had no claim on the promises. Jesus must die to lay the foundation for a new order of blessing.
But Jesus answered them saying, The hour is come that the Son of man should be glorified.
Greeks who had come to worship ask to see Jesus, and instead of meeting them He announces that His hour has come. His answer looks straight past their request to a glory that runs through His death.
These Greeks had no share in the promises God gave Israel. One writer links their arrival to why Jesus speaks of death:
They came to worship at Jerusalem, but they were strangers to the covenants of promise. God had to bring in a whole new order of things to give them a place in it. They had no right to the promises. Jesus must die to lay the foundation for this new order of things. Here Jesus is not the promised Messiah. He is the second Man, head of all things God created — all things He Himself created. But He must win them by redemption, and above all His co-heirs.
He does not call Himself the Christ here. The title He picks reaches far beyond Israel:
Israel rejected Him as Messiah, so He would take the wider place of Son of man. As Psalm 8 shows, that title covers a much larger range than the "Anointed" of Psalm 2. But to fill that larger range, He must first die!
Another writer shows how far that place reaches:
As Son of man, all peoples, nations and languages will serve Him, in a kingdom that will never be destroyed (Dan. 7:14).
The cross and the ascension still lay ahead. Yet He speaks as if the hour had already struck. One writer reads these Greeks, who were not Jews, as the signal:
He was going to the cross and to death. Yet He declares that the hour had come for Him to be glorified. How could that be? If you read it in a flat, literal way, I think you lose the force of the passage. Jesus sees in the Greeks before Him a sample of the gathering in of the Gentiles. He knew that the only thing that would draw the Gentiles was His own cross and His glory in heaven. So He looks right through the whole scene in front of Him, because He had to complete redemption and go up on high. But from this small sample He connects everything with His glorification, and speaks of it as a present fact.
Commentators differ on what the hour of glorifying points to. Some take it as the far-off day when He will rule over all, brought to mind by the Greeks asking for Him:
When these Greeks asked to see Jesus, it became to Him the promise of the day of His glory. On that day all kings will fall down before Him and all nations will serve Him. God will give Him the nations as His inheritance, and the ends of the earth as His possession.
Others argue from the timing that the kingdom cannot be meant here, since that glory was not yet due:
The time for this glory had not yet come. So when the Lord says, "The hour has come for the Son of Man to be glorified," He has in view not the kingdom but the Cross. There the Son of Man is glorified by glorifying the Father.
Both readings meet at the same place. One writer puts it simply:
His death would be the foundation of all the glory in days to come.
One writer hears sorrow and glory sounding together in the same words:
Mixed in with the sorrow we find hints of brighter things — "The hour has come for the Son of Man to be glorified." For sorrow, joy and glory alike, that was "the hour." There has never been another hour like it, and there never can be.
What He says next turns the principle onto His followers, and one writer makes the demand concrete:
We must follow Him in this: "Whoever loves his life loses it, and whoever hates his life in this world will keep it for eternal life. If anyone serves me, he must follow me." That is a very important word. If you want to serve Christ, you must follow Him. You cannot do a certain amount of service on your own, apart from Him. If I serve Him, I must follow Him where He is.
- Occasion. Greeks asking to see Jesus set off this answer. They had no claim on Israel's promises, so Jesus had to lay a new foundation.
- Title. He names Himself Son of man, a place wider than Israel's Messiah, reaching to all nations.
- Cost. He could take that wider place only through death. He had to die to lay the foundation.
- Certainty. He speaks of the glory as present because He looks past the cross to the harvest the Greeks foreshadowed.
- Call. Serving Christ means following Him. There is no independent service.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except the grain of wheat falling into the ground die, it abides alone; but if it die, it bears much fruit.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
He that loves his life shall lose it, and he that hates his life in this world shall keep it to life eternal.
Jesus has just spoken of the grain of wheat that falls into the ground and dies. Now He makes that a rule for anyone who follows Him — and the words sound harsh, until you see which "life" He means.
Everything turns on one word. In the first half of the verse, "life" is not the word used for eternal life at the end:
The word translated "life" here is the word usually translated "soul." It refers to that "soul life" which marks man in his natural fallen condition. The soul is not the spirit. The spirit is the higher part of man, able to put him in intelligent touch with God. The soul is the seat of our natural desires and longings. And "soul life" is that life of enjoyment of all the things that naturally appeal to us.
Why does holding on lose it? The break runs deeper than the shortness of life — and it is the same break that made Christ's death necessary.
There was no link between the natural life of man and God. If in the man Christ Jesus there was a life in entire harmony with God, He must lay it down because of this condition of man. Being of God, He could not remain in connection with man. Man would not have it… But if anyone loved his life of this world, he lost it, for it was not in connection with God. If anyone by grace hated it, he would have it in the new and eternal state. To hate it is to separate yourself in heart from this principle of alienation from God, and to give your life to Him.
"Hate" is strong on purpose. It sets a test, and Christ and the Jewish leaders answered it in opposite ways.
Christ was perfectly willing to give up His life in this world in view of infinitely greater blessing. The Jewish leaders were not: they loved their own lives, but would only lose them. Here is a test of the reality of faith. The expression "hates his life" is intended to be strong, in contrast to loving one's life. It is a question of which life is of vital importance.
Hatred of this kind is not achieved by grim effort. It comes from something else becoming more attractive, as it did for Paul when he listed his advantages and wrote them off.
He who turns his back on the soul-life of this world is going to keep life to life eternal. He turns his back on it because he is identified with the rejected Christ and His death. Here the word for "life" changes, for "life eternal" is a far higher thing. Philippians 3 illustrates what this means. There Paul lists all his natural advantages and then shows how he counted them loss for Christ. Christ became so infinitely attractive to him that he hated all else in comparison with Him.
The keeping points forward to eternal life. But the gain starts now, not only later.
The Lord contrasts the two spheres of life: the "life in this world" and the life of joy and blessing which is called "eternal life"… To love the life here is to cling to a life that we must lose. We even lose it while chasing it. To hate the life in this world, in view of eternal life, is to enter into the enjoyment of eternal life even now.
Jesus said this more often than anything else on record.
If we love it, we shall only lose it. Seeing it in its true light, we learn to hate it, and by that we keep life — the only life worth having — to life eternal. This is a hard saying for us, but extremely important. We can see this, because Jesus spoke words of similar meaning on three other occasions. The four Gospels record these four sayings six times. No other saying of our Lord is repeated for us like this.
- Two lives. The life you can lose is the soul-life of natural desires. The life you keep is eternal life — a different word, and a far higher thing.
- Two loves. Loving the first loses it, because that life has no link with God. Hating it means separating from it in heart and giving it to Him.
- Two examples. The leaders loved their lives and lost them. Christ gave His up for far greater blessing. Which one you copy tests whether your faith is real.
- Two timings. What you keep is kept "for eternal life" — full only later, yet enjoyed now by the one who lets go.
- One refrain. Jesus said this on four occasions, and the Gospels record it six times. No other saying of His is repeated like it.
If any one serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there also shall be *my* servant. [And] if any one serve me, him shall the Father honour.
The Lord had just spoken of His own death. His words about serving follow straight on, so the promises here — a place with Him, and honour from the Father — belong to a path that runs through death.
The writers quote an older wording: "let him follow me" where the ESV has "he must follow me." The Lord defines service by a person, not a list of tasks:
"If anyone serves me," says the Lord, "let him follow me." Notice, He does not say, "let him do this for me, or do that," but "let him follow me." The most pleasing service we can give the Lord is to wait on Him quietly so that we may know His will, and to follow Him faithfully, listening to the voice of His word. Some He may lead into more public paths of service, others into more private ones. But our most acceptable service is to follow His word closely, while looking by faith to Himself.
The path itself tests the servant, not just the work:
We find everything in "If anyone serves Me, let him follow Me." This marks out the path and supplies the power by which alone any of us can take it. The path is His own path. The power to make it ours lies in the hold that that twice-repeated "Me" has gained in our hearts. We shall see, too, that the path is the test — not of the service only, but of the servant. These are words that may arrest us in this day of general activity. A day of solemn examination is coming. Then the question will not be how much has passed for service, but what kind it was.
Following Him has a set direction, and it is not upward in this world:
The Lord adds a most important principle of conduct to what He has just said: "If anyone serves me, let him follow me." We must follow Him through death — in principle, death to sin and to the world. But the consequence of such a path is simple: where the Saviour is, there shall His servant be. Such a person follows Him through death into the heavenly glory where He has entered.
This has an edge for anyone who measures life by success:
Let us not profess to enjoy the benefits which His cross secures, while we refuse the rejection which that cross involves. We may be sure that the road to the kingdom is not lit by the sunshine of this world's favour, nor strewn with the roses of its prosperity. If a Christian is advancing in the world, he has much reason to suspect that he is not walking in company with Christ. … The company of Christ lets me into heaven and casts me out of earth. To claim the first while I know nothing of the second proves there is something wrong.
The Lord encourages hearts that flinch from such a road:
By nature we shrink from death. The Lord knows this as we could never know it, and in His tender grace He has supplied the power and the encouragement to walk this path of life. … First He holds Himself before our hearts as the One who has passed through death into His present place of exaltation and glory. And He invites us to follow Him. And to bring us under all the attractions of His grace and love, He pledges His sure and faithful word that where He is, there shall also His servant be.
The last clause brings in the Father:
"If anyone serves me, him will my Father honour." If anyone serves Christ, he comes under the special eye and notice of the Father; when He sees anyone following Christ, the preciousness of that Son of His love casts its light upon them.
Weigh these promises against what a follower gives up:
The servant with his Master! What honour! "Him will the Father honour." Put reputation among men, wealth, honours and rank on earth all in one scale. Put the promises made here in the other. This second scale will far outweigh the first. Honours and ruling power here may seem valuable, and worth grasping at. Yet all of that must fade away in time. But to be with Christ on high, and to be honoured by the Father — these favours last for ever, and can never pass away.
- Follow, not perform. The Lord does not say, do this or that for Me. He says, follow Me. The service He accepts is waiting on His will and keeping to His word.
- The servant is tested. The path tests the servant, not just the service. On the day of examination, the question is the kind of service, not the amount.
- The path is death. Following Him means death to sin and to the world. Enjoying what His cross secures while refusing the rejection it brings shows something is wrong.
- The place is with Him. He passed through death into glory, and He pledges that where He is, His servant will be.
- The honour is the Father's. The one who follows Christ comes under the Father's eye, lit by the preciousness of His Son. That honour is everlasting, while earthly honours fade.
Now is my soul troubled, and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour. But on account of this have I come to this hour.
Some Greeks had just asked to see Jesus, and He answered by speaking of a grain of wheat that must fall into the ground and die. His trouble follows at once, and it raises a hard question: is "Father, save me from this hour" a prayer He makes, or one He refuses?
The arrival of these Gentiles — non-Jewish visitors — opened up before Him glory as Son of Man, reached only by way of death.
The coming of the Gentiles had opened out before Him a scene: the rejected Christ passing into the wider glory of the Son of Man. But that meant the grain of wheat must fall into the ground and die. This brings before His soul the true and necessary path of His glory — death, and all that death meant to His soul. And He looks for deliverance. He could not wish for the forsaking of God and the cup of death He had to drink. Nor could He fail to fear them. He was heard because of His godly fear. That was truth, and true devotion to God, as He faced what His soul had to pass through.
The weight was not simply dying. It was death as God's judgment, and the forsaking that came with it.
The Lord has urged us to take the path of death to this world, leading to life and honour. But before the believer can take this path, Christ had to face death as the judgment of God against sin. He knows the solemn weight of being forsaken by God at the cross. So He has to say, "Now is my soul troubled." Even so, will He say, "Father, save Me from this hour"? Was it not for this very cause — to be forsaken so that His people might never be forsaken — that He had come to this hour?
Some fear that a troubled soul makes Him less. The opposite is true: this is exactly what a perfect man would feel here, and both halves of the verse belong together.
The reality of His manhood, and the glory of His Godhead, in no way hindered His sorrow. His being Who and what He was, and perfect in everything, only gave Him infinite capacity to feel and fathom what He endured. He would not have been perfect man if His soul had not been troubled, so that He felt, "What am I to say?" He would not have been Son of God as man if He had not prayed, in that trouble of soul, "Father, save Me from this hour." He would just as surely not have been, if He had not gone on to say, "But for this purpose I have come to this hour," crowned with, "Father, glorify Your name."
Commentators differ here. Darby and Kelly read the words as a real prayer that was heard. Another writer reads them as a plea He raises only to set aside.
Yet His rejection by man was not even a shadow of the sorrow none could share — His being forsaken by God. No, He would not say, "Father, save me from this hour," while still letting us know that His soul was troubled. "Father, glorify Your name," spoken in the shadow of the cross, is simply the completion of the thought formed in the brightness of the eternal glory — "I come… I delight to do Your will, O my God."
What He says here He would face again in the garden, and then endure in fact.
It is worth remembering that Gethsemane still lay ahead of the Lord at this time… Death, as the judgment of God, the thing that lay upon us, was before Him there. He went through it in anticipation in Gethsemane. He went through it in fact, in all its dread reality, in the dark hour of Calvary.
The trouble does not have the last word. Even here, one thing mattered to Him more than the cost.
He knew full well what the dreadful hour of the cross would mean to His holy soul. It meant sufferings beyond all creature knowledge. It meant all that the evil heart of man, driven by the power of Satan, could devise, and all that the powers of darkness could gather to attack Him. It meant the wrath and judgment of a holy God against sin, when He would be made sin and bear our sins. Looking ahead to all this was awful, and the drinking of the cup of wrath would be awful too. Yet one thing mattered to Him above everything else: the glory of the Father's Name.
- The hour — the Greeks' arrival opened up glory as Son of Man. The way there ran through the grain of wheat falling into the ground to die.
- The trouble — not dying as such, but death as God's judgment, and the forsaking that came with it.
- The manhood — a troubled soul does not make Him less. Only a real man would feel it, and only He could fathom it.
- The choice — commentators differ: is the plea prayed, or raised only to be set aside? Either way the verse turns on one hinge: He came for this hour.
- The end — the trouble ends not in escape but in "Father, glorify Your name." That was the one thing worth more to Him than the cost.
Father, glorify thy name. There came therefore a voice out of heaven, I both have glorified and will glorify [it] again.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
The crowd therefore, which stood [there] and heard [it], said that it had thundered. Others said, An angel has spoken to him.
The Father has just answered His Son's prayer out loud from heaven. Everyone hears the sound, but it splits the crowd into two parties, and neither guess comes near the truth.
This was the Father's public answer. It came at the close of the Son's public ministry, matching the voice that had opened it.
The closing testimony of the Son begins with the words, "This voice has come for your sake, not mine." When the Son was about to begin His public testimony, the Father's voice had proclaimed His pleasure in Him. Now, as that testimony is about to close, the Father speaks again. But the Jews had no ear to hear or understand the Father's voice. They had refused the Son's testimony to the Father, and they could not discern the Father's testimony to the Son.
The crowd was not used to hearing heaven speak, so they reached for a natural explanation. One writer notes that a few came nearer the mark than the rest, and still missed it.
Meanwhile this voice came as His witness to the crowd. He did not need it Himself, since He walked in a communion with God that was never broken. Sadly, for them a voice from heaven was a strange and, for most, an unintelligible sound. The crowd said, "It thundered." A few, who still did not clearly recognise it, said, "An angel has spoken to Him."
Commentators differ over the two answers. One refuses to explain the split at all, and treats both guesses as wide of the mark:
As to the question why some said the voice from heaven was thunder, others the speaking of an angel to the Lord, it seems pointless to look for an answer. It was merely guesswork on the part of the crowd, who all fell short of the truth. Unbelief of Him can weaken or get rid of all testimony until He comes in judgment.
Their problem was not their hearing but their ignorance of God. The Son had just prayed, and heaven had just answered. The link should have been obvious.
There was no knowledge of the Father, no real recognition of God. Otherwise they would have seen the hand of God in such an answer to such a prayer. They saw the wonder in answer to "Father, glorify Your name," and they said, "An angel spoke," or, "It thundered." If God gave His thunder, then it was God, the Highest, who answered the words "Father, glorify Your name."
The next verse gives the reason for the voice, and it is not the reason the crowd assumed. Jesus needed no sound from heaven; they did.
The crowd did not know what to think of the voice they had heard. Some said it was a clap of thunder, others that an angel had spoken to Him. Jesus answers, "This voice has come for your sake, not mine." The Father's voice was in His heart. The people needed something their senses could take in, and grace gave it to them.
The contrast between the Son and the crowd is the point. He lived in unbroken fellowship with the Father, so a public sign added nothing to Him.
The Father had given a public witness that the Son was the One through Whom He was glorifying His Name. The people, unused to voices from heaven, speculated about this public witness. Some said it was thunder, others the voice of an angel. The Lord plainly tells them that it was for their sakes: He Himself, always walking in communion with the Father, needed no such public witness.
Scripture records three times when people on earth heard the Father's voice. The hearers did not all gain the same from it.
On three distinct occasions others heard the Father's voice: at His baptism by John (Matthew 3:17); at His transfiguration (Matthew 17:5); and in answer to His prayer, "Father, glorify Your name" (John 12:28). On the first occasion John the Baptist heard it. On the second, Peter, James and John had the privilege of listening to it. On the third, the crowd heard a sound, but it was clear they did not understand what was said.
The same gap between sound and meaning shows up elsewhere. One commentator explains it from the men who travelled with Saul of Tarsus at his conversion:
Comparing this with Acts 9:7, we gather that the men heard the voice. Yet it could also be said that they did not hear the voice, because it conveyed nothing they could understand.
- Prayer. The Son prayed, "Father, glorify Your name." The Father answered out loud at the close of His ministry — the third time people on earth heard that voice.
- Grace. The voice came for the crowd, not for Jesus. He lived in unbroken communion with the Father and needed no sign, so the sound was pure kindness to them.
- Guesswork. Most said thunder and a few said an angel. Both guesses fell short of the truth.
- Deafness. The failure lay in their hearts, not their ears. They had refused the Son's witness to the Father, so they missed the Father's witness to the Son.
- Warning. Unbelief can weaken or get rid of any testimony, however clear, until Christ comes in judgment.
Jesus answered and said, Not on my account has this voice come, but on yours.
Jesus had just prayed, "Father, glorify your name," and a voice answered out of heaven. The crowd standing there could only argue about what they had heard. His reply sorts out the scene. The voice was never for Him. It came for the very people who could not tell what it was.
The Father answered out loud, in front of everyone, and the crowd could not agree on what it was:
The Father had given a public witness that the Son was the One through Whom He was glorifying His Name. The people, unused to voices from heaven, speculated about this public witness. Some said it was thunder, others the voice of an angel. The Lord plainly tells them that it was for their sakes: He Himself, walking always in communion with the Father, needed no such public witness.
Both explanations missed what had happened. Jesus had prayed, heaven had answered, and that link alone should have told them who spoke:
They did not know the Father. They did not truly recognise God. Otherwise they would have seen the hand of God in such an answer to such a prayer. They saw the wonder in answer to "Father, glorify your name," and they said, "An angel spoke," or, "It thundered." If God gave His thunder, then it was God, even the Highest, who answered the words, "Father, glorify your name." So the Lord, the Son of Man, could well say that this voice had not come for His sake. He needed no such evidence. It came "for your sake." They thought it was for His own.
Why some heard thunder and others an angel is not explained. Even so, the Lord turned the moment toward them:
Why did some say the voice from heaven was thunder, while others said an angel had spoken to the Lord? It seems pointless to look for an answer. It was only guesswork by the crowd, and all of them fell short of the truth. Unbelief of Him can weaken or get rid of all testimony until He comes in judgment. Yet it was truly in grace toward them, for Jesus answered, "This voice has come for your sake, not mine."
The grace is sharper still when you look at what these same hearers did next:
The voice was plain and the proof was clear. The Lord says that this voice did not come for His sake, since He knew the truth of these words perfectly. It came for the people. Yet in only a few brief days they joined in crying out for His crucifixion!
This was not the first time heaven had spoken over Jesus:
The closing testimony of the Son begins with the words, "This voice has come for your sake, not mine." When the Son was about to begin His public testimony, the Father's voice declared His pleasure in Him. Now, as that testimony is about to close, the Father speaks again. But the Jews had no ear to hear the Father's voice or to understand it. They had refused the Son's testimony to the Father, and they could not discern the Father's testimony to the Son.
From heaven's answer the Lord moves straight to the cross and what it would settle:
The Lord then declared, "This voice has come for your sake, not mine." Then He looked ahead: "Now is the judgment of this world; now will the ruler of this world be cast out. And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself." He said this to show by what kind of death he was going to die (31-33). Soon the crowd would be shouting for His death. They wanted Him crucified as a blasphemer against God and a traitor to Caesar. The ruler of this world led men to crucify Him. Once that crime was done, he might seem to have won a total victory. Could that really be the case? Quite the reverse. Leading the world to crucify Christ would bring down certain and final judgment on the world. He led the world at the cross as its prince, yet he will be cast out all the same.
- Not for Him. The Son lived in unbroken communion with His Father and needed no audible proof. Heaven aimed the voice past Him, at the crowd.
- Not received. Thunder or an angel — every guess fell short. Unbelief can explain away any testimony.
- Still grace. The Lord's correction was kindness to people who would shout for His crucifixion within days.
- Twice spoken. Heaven's voice opened His public testimony, and now it closes it. The same ears that refused the Son missed the Father.
- Pointing to the cross. The voice led straight to the cross. There the world is judged, its ruler cast out, and the lifted-up Christ draws all to Himself.
Now is [the] judgment of this world; now shall the prince of this world be cast out
Days before the cross, Jesus announced what His death would settle: the world's judgment, and the fall of its ruler. Two questions follow: what did that judgment mean, and why does its ruler still seem so active?
Nothing dramatic happened in the sky when Jesus died. One writer points to what the moment put on display:
When Christ died, no lightning flashed and nothing was destroyed. Yet the full truth about the world came out then. Its judgment was proved, though not carried out. The world showed what it really was by putting the Lord out of it.
The gap between a sentence and its carrying out explains the delay we now live in:
A court passes sentence on a murderer days or weeks before it is carried out. So in this verse you see the judgment was a present thing: the casting out was a future thing. Between the verdict and its carrying out stands this present day of grace. The word "now" covers it, as in 2 Corinthians 6:2. In His patience God delays carrying out the judgment.
The word "world" here points to something people built:
John uses the word "world" for the moral condition of the vast organisation that man built for himself after he was driven out of the Garden of Eden. With his skill and his learning, man slowly formed a great system to run all the affairs of this life without God's help and without recognising Him. Sinful indulgence and selfish ease became the main parts of man's world. When the Son of God came into it, men despised Him, hated Him, and crucified Him.
Older translations call this ruler "the prince of this world." Many assume the cross ended his rule; one writer argues the opposite:
It is strange how many people imagine that the cross put an end to Satan's rule. The opposite is true. The cross was the one great proof, and there never was such a proof before, that Satan is the prince and god of this world. Until Christ had been rejected, Satan was never called the prince of this world. Before that, the LORD was on the earth, and His glory was in the temple. When the Lord comes again, He will be the Prince of the world; but till He comes again, Satan is that prince.
The same writer explains why the Lord could speak of it as settled while using a future tense:
By death He has destroyed the one who has the power of death — that is, annulled his power. Though the verse says "will be," his power is now destroyed. The sentence is passed, but not carried out. It is the cross that is referred to. The world is a judged world. I fully admit that he is not cast into the bottomless pit until Christ comes again. But through Christ's death Satan's power is annulled. To faith his power is annulled now.
Commentators differ over how much has already changed in fact. Some press that a later title given to Satan settles the question:
Does He not also say, when predicting the effect of His cross, "Now shall the prince of this world be cast out"? Has he not, then, been cast out of his kingdom? The Lord only predicts the certain effect of the cross, and the "now" simply declares it to be the effect. , going beyond even that which the Lord uses, is decisive: he calls the devil — long after the cross — "the god of this world."
If the verdict is already in, the world is not waiting for a better outcome:
That solemn event of the cross is the judgment of this world. The world is therefore no longer under probation, but under sentence of judgment. The cross has ended the world's trial. There the world was shown to be guilty of a crime. By the cross of Christ the strong man, Satan, has been bound. The blessed Lord triumphed over him in the very thing by which Satan meant to destroy Christ.
For those who face the world's hatred, He leaves a plain assurance:
He tells us that the world which will hate and persecute us stands judged. The great prince who governs and guides its affairs is deposed. His power is already broken and made useless, and he himself is doomed to everlasting punishment.
- Verdict. The cross exposed what the world is; its judgment was proved there, though not carried out.
- Reprieve. Between the verdict and the execution stands this present day of grace, in which God delays.
- Ruler. Satan was never called prince of this world until Christ was rejected; the title dates from that hour.
- Deposed. Christ's death annulled his power. Faith counts that real now, though his final removal waits for Christ's return.
- Choice. The world is no longer on trial but under sentence, so safety lies only with the One it condemned.
and I, if I be lifted up out of the earth, will draw all to me.
Some Greeks had just asked to see Jesus. His answer speaks of a death, a magnet, and a reach far wider than Israel — and it raises a question commentators still weigh: when is "all" drawn?
The phrase points to how He would die. It rules out other kinds of execution:
The Lord described the way He would die as being lifted up out of the earth. Death by stoning would not have matched this. John 3:14; John 8:28; John 12:32. We also read that He was made a curse for us; for "Cursed is everyone who is hanged on a tree." Galatians 3:13; Deuteronomy 21:23. So the blessed Lord, in saving rebellious man, went down to the very lowest form of death.
The words "from the earth" matter. One writer ties them to rejection, and to the foundation of Christianity itself:
In His dying for us the foundation of Christianity was laid. He was "lifted up," not crucified on the earth, as He says, "Lifted up from the earth." He had to be a completely rejected Christ, rejected even to death. Otherwise there could be no point of attraction for men.
Verse 31 condemns the world and casts out its prince. Verse 32 opens the way to all. Both meet at the cross:
Note the completeness of verses 31 and 32 of John 12. The death of Christ judges the world, and Satan (shown to be its prince) is cast out. But then, "And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself." See how the cross shows both things at once! It shows the complete condemnation of the world, and with it the overthrow of Satan. It also shows grace — grace in the attractive object, and in its own effective work towards all.
The word "all" covers two groups, and one of them stood outside Israel:
His death opened up the way to glory "above," in the Father's house. It opened it not to Jews only, but to Gentiles. The words "all" and "whoever" include both. The "other sheep" were Gentiles (John 10:14-16).
Here commentators differ. Some read "all" (older translations: "all men") as every kind of person, drawn now:
How blessed to know that He is God's centre of attraction, at the present time, for all men, as we read in verse 32... This means "all men without distinction," but not "all men without exception." Not all men have been drawn to Him. It is in keeping with the character of John's Gospel, which takes in the whole world in its scope, and not just the Jews.
Others hold that the sentence looks past this age to a public, worldwide submission:
The key to this lies in the incident of the Greeks who wanted to see Jesus. They can be taken as representatives of all the families, peoples, and languages that will one day bow the knee to Jesus. So when the Lord speaks of drawing all men to Him after being lifted up, we cannot doubt what He means. He points to what will happen in this world, in the world to come, the thousand years, when everyone will confess His supremacy and authority... in virtue of His death and exaltation, all will be drawn, either by His attractions or His power, in subjection to His feet.
So what does the drawing? A death — and a force nothing can resist:
The cross of Christ is the divine necessity of divine light and love. Jesus crucified will always attract people to God. As long as the world lasts, this marvel will stand: the story of the sufferings and the death of Jesus draws men from the glory and the glitter of the world. It draws them from its fame and its shame, right to God Himself... Jesus crucified is the sacrifice for sin and the friend of sinners. He is the mighty magnet God uses to draw us to His heart of love. Christ crucified is the irresistible force that no power of Satan or of the world can withstand.
The attraction is a Man lifted off the earth. That changes where your heart lives:
Three times in the Gospel of John the Lord speaks of being lifted up. Only in John 12 do those significant words follow: "will draw all people to myself." It is lifted up "from the earth." He has left the earth, and we are to leave the earth in our affections as He attracts us.
- Lifted — the phrase names crucifixion. Stoning could not fit it, and hanging on a tree placed Him under the curse.
- Rejected — "from the earth" means a Christ cast out. Only a Christ rejected to death is a point of attraction.
- Judged — one cross condemns the world and casts out its prince. The same cross draws all people.
- All — the word reaches past Israel. "All" and "whoever" cover Jew and Gentile alike. Commentators differ on the timing: drawing now, or full submission when He reigns.
- Drawn — the crucified Christ is the magnet no power can resist. He has left the earth, so hearts drawn to Him leave it too.
But this he said signifying by what death he was about to die.
John stops to explain what the Lord had just said. "Lifted up" could sound like a promise of glory. John says it meant a cross. So why did the manner of His death matter so much?
Other men of God died in other ways. The manner of the Lord's death was fixed, and it took both Jewish and Gentile hands.
The Jews might stone Stephen in an outburst of religious fury. Herod might kill James with the sword. But the Son of man had to be condemned by the Jewish chief priests and scribes, and crucified by the Gentiles. All mankind had to prove its guilt to the last degree.
Crucifixion was the Roman penalty, yet the hatred behind it was Jewish. The method was meant to end Him. It did the opposite.
In mentioning this He signified crucifixion as the manner of His death. Now this was the Roman way of executing the death sentence, but seeing that all the animosity against Him was in the breast of the Jew, it signified that He would die a death of utmost shame, repudiated by both Jew and Gentile. He was lifted up from the earth in order that He might be contemptuously dismissed — the extinguisher dropped, so to speak, upon His cause and His Name. And the result to be attained is precisely the opposite. He who once was crucified is to be the universal and everlasting Object of attraction!
The Lord said He would be lifted up from the earth. One writer draws out the strange position that puts Him in.
He is no longer of this world at all, nor in heaven either. Here is a Saviour rejected, suffering, dying, who has left the world for ever — a Saviour shamefully rejected, driven away, cast out by the world. He is no longer on the earth, and not yet in heaven. He is exposed to the gaze of men, lifted up from the earth, alone between the two with God, like the altar that was neither in the camp nor in the tabernacle. He is the refuge that draws those who would flee the world that has rejected Him. He opens for them the way into heaven.
Men raised Him from the earth to be rid of Him. God answered with a lifting up of His own.
Our attention is therefore called to the fact that He was cast out of this world, lifted up from the earth, and crucified on that shameful cross. But we behold in this God's triumph over man's sin, and the Lord's own victory over death, the grave, and Satan's power. Man lifted Him up from the earth, as unworthy to live on it any longer. To add to the shame of His death, they crucified Him between two thieves. But God stepped in. After His burial, God lifted Him up higher still — to the highest place in the universe, to His own right hand.
Commentators differ on how far the phrase reaches. John ties it to His death. But the word for lifting up is also the word for being exalted, and one writer asks whether both were meant.
The word for lifting up and being exalted is the same. We are plainly told that the Lord used it to show by what kind of death He was going to die. It is still true that His exaltation comes by His death and follows from it, and that it is the exalted Christ who will draw all men to Himself. So may it be that we are meant to include His exaltation in His being lifted up?
The crowd could not fit a dying Messiah into what they had been taught. Their difficulty came from a partial reading of their own Scriptures.
"We have heard," they said, "out of the law, that the Christ abides for ever: and how do You say, The Son of Man must be lifted up? Who is this Son of Man?" It was a difficulty they had no answer to. True, the Christ will abide for ever (Ps. 72:15-17; Isa. 9:7; Ezek. 37:25; Dan. 7:14). But that would be in resurrection, when He reigns in power. His humiliation and death were foretold just as clearly, and they had not grasped that.
- Signified — John fixes the meaning. The "lifting up" was not honour but a cross, the death that threw Him out of the world.
- Shame — the death itself was shame by design. Jew and Gentile joined to throw Him out.
- Between — off the earth, not yet in heaven, He hung alone with God. There He became the refuge for all who flee the world that cast Him out.
- Reversed — man raised Him up as unfit to live; God raised Him higher still, to His own right hand.
- Attraction — the cross meant to blot out His Name made Him the One who draws all men. The crowd missed it. They held the promises of His reign and left out the prophecies of His death.
The crowd answered him, We have heard out of the law that the Christ abides for ever; and how sayest thou that the Son of man must be lifted up? Who *is* this, the Son of man?
The crowd has just heard Jesus speak of being "lifted up from the earth." They answer with Scripture in hand: the Christ, they say, stays forever. Their objection holds a real puzzle and a real blindness. How can a Messiah who never ends be a Messiah who dies? And who is this "Son of Man"?
Their starting point was not the mistake. The problem was what they left out of the picture.
It was a difficulty they had no solution for. True, the Christ will remain forever (Ps. 72:15-17; Isa. 9:7; Ezek. 37:25; Dan. 7:14). That, however, would be in resurrection, and when reigning in power. His humiliation and death, equally predicted, they had not grasped. That is where their difficulty came from.
A living Messiah gathering Israel was the picture they held. The other picture was in their own Scriptures, but no one looked for it there.
Christ on the cross is a very different sight from Christ reigning over His people in grace and lasting forever. Yet they should have read this in the law too, for it is there, though dimly. But grace shows Him plainly, lifted up like this — the attractive centre for all, Gentile or Jew, despite their sins, which He was to bear in His own body. A suffering Son of Man was never part of Jewish faith, and still is not, though their own Scriptures do reveal Him.
Their second question — who this Son of Man is — was a real one, not a debating trick.
From this passage we learn that the title was not familiar to the Jews, and that it was not used for "Messiah."
Picture the claim from their side.
To be lifted up would, in their view of things, be a shameful close to a promising career. Who would follow or put any confidence in one who had been put to the shame of crucifixion? Surely the name of the One cut off from the land of the living by a criminal's death would perish forever. Who would speak of His generation?
Something deeper than confusion is at work here. It explains why Jesus gives no direct reply.
The moral disease that clings to man is the very thing that makes the remedy so distasteful. Above all, the cross is utterly an offence... But the Lord does not answer them directly. Their state of heart is not reached by the formal answer to a question. He simply presses on them how quickly the opportunity they now had was passing. They would soon lose the light, unless they used it and made it their own.
Kelly traces the same failure to its root:
Blinded by self and Satan, the Jews saw no beauty in Him. He was a Saviour as well as King, and He could not, would not, reign while His people needed saving from their sins. They were wrong, not only in their thinking, but morally... a Messiah lifted up from the earth was to them an unsolvable riddle and a deadly stumbling block... Why did they look for His glory without His sorrows and His death? Because they had no real sense of their sins, or of God's holy majesty; because they instinctively turned away from what is most humbling to man.
Their instinct was not wholly wrong. The cross did close down the hopes they were holding, and opened better ones.
The Jew always expected that the Messiah, when He came, would bring in something lasting as well as blessed... But the cross seemed to put an end to all such hopes. And in fact it did, as far as any present earthly realisation went. But through the overflowing grace of God it still became the doorway to heavenly blessings — and for that very reason those blessings were far more real and permanent.
"Who is this Son of Man?" is not left hanging forever. The answer comes — but for unbelief it comes too late.
As Son of Man He was to be "lifted up" as one under man's judgment. Soon we will hear the people saying, "How can you say that the Son of Man must be lifted up? Who is this Son of Man?" Well, in the coming day they will know who He is, to their unrecoverable ruin!
- Half a Bible. They quoted the truth that the Christ endures, and stopped there. They never read the sufferings written in the same Scriptures.
- Half a Christ. They wanted a Messiah to reign, not a Saviour to die. Yet their sins were what made the dying necessary.
- Half a hearing. The title "Son of Man" was strange to them and never used of the Messiah, so His own words slid past them.
- A whole diagnosis. The block was moral, not just mental. That is why Jesus pointed them to the light instead of answering their doctrine question.
- A whole answer. The cross ended their earthly hopes and opened heavenly, more lasting ones. One day everyone who asks will learn who this Son of Man is.
Jesus therefore said to them, Yet a little while is the light amongst you. Walk while ye have the light, that darkness may not overtake you. And he who walks in the darkness does not know where he goes.
The words come at the very end of the Lord's public preaching. One writer traces the whole arc of John's Gospel through this one phrase — from the light arriving, to the light warning, to the night falling:
John's Gospel opens with these words: "The true light, which gives light to everyone, was coming into the world" (John 1:9). In John 9:5 the Lord had said, "As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world," showing that He would not always be here. Now, in John 12:35, He tells them plainly that His time was short. In this chapter the Lord speaks His final words of testimony. In the next chapter Judas "immediately went out. And it was night" (John 13:30).
The crowd had just put a question to Him. He answered something deeper than the question:
Their questions betrayed the darkness of their souls. The Lord does not give a formal reply to their questions. Instead, He answers the condition of soul that prompted them. He was the light of the world; yet a little while and the light would be withdrawn. Their wisdom would be to make use of the light, in case darkness overtook them when it was too late.
Another writer points out that obeying this call would have settled their puzzle for them — and would also have exposed whether they genuinely wanted it settled.
The Lord's response to their question was one of true wisdom. It set forth what they needed. If they followed the light then shining, their difficulty would soon be cleared up. And whether they followed Him or not would show if they really wanted to understand what they claimed had puzzled them.
The reason given for the warning is that a man in the dark cannot tell where he is heading. There is no second source of light to fall back on:
How dreadful is the condition of those in the darkness: "whoever walks in the darkness does not know where he is going." Such is the condition of man without the knowledge of God as found in Jesus. There is not a ray of divine light outside of Christ. Nothing in the philosophy or religion of man can guide a man rightly in this world, or lead him to God and to the eternal life that is in His Son.
One writer made the contrast personal, speaking to an unbeliever:
Both you and I are alike sinners before God. But the difference between us is this. You do not believe in the Lord Jesus. You are walking in darkness, and you do not know where you are going — to judgment, and the lake of fire. I do believe in Him. I have got out of darkness by letting in the light, and I know clearly where I am going — "to be with Christ, for that is far better." A man who takes a leap in the dark, when he could take one in the light, must be a downright fool.
Darkness "coming upon you" is not merely a return to how things were before. Refusing light costs more than never having had it:
They were most highly favoured in having the Light of the world among them. He had brought them the most wonderful knowledge, even the full revelation of God in His own Person. But they had rejected Him, and an awful darkness was about to descend upon them. It was bad enough to be in darkness before the light came. But to refuse the light would leave them in greater darkness than they had ever known.
The withdrawal was not a failure of the light. It was the answer to what men did with it:
It is not only that men did not believe in the light; they hated it. And yet it was the light of divine love. But it was the light of holy love, and it revealed and condemned the thoughts of the natural and corrupt mind of man. And because they were determined to go on in their corrupt ways, they rebelled against it. Therefore the light had to be withdrawn.
The verse ended one day, but it did not end all daylight. The same light that set over Judea rose elsewhere:
This Ruler of the day sets in Judea, only to rise in other spheres. For His cry in these closing verses is not addressed to Israel only, but to the whole earth. It is the same "Light of the world," which had lately run His race in Judea, coming out of His chamber to run a longer race. And He is running that race still. "The day of salvation" is still with us. We may still walk without stumbling; we may still know where we are going.
- Light offered. He came as the light of the world, and He warned that His time was almost over. From John 1 to John 13, the day was closing and night was falling.
- Light urged. He did not argue the point. He pressed them to use the light while it was there. Following it would have cleared up their difficulty.
- Light needed. The man in the dark does not know where he is going. No philosophy or religion outside Christ gives a single ray of light.
- Light refused. Rejecting the light leaves a man in deeper darkness than before it ever shone. Men hated the light, so it had to go.
- Light still shining. The day of salvation has not closed. The same light runs a longer race today. We can still walk and still know where we are going.
While ye have the light, believe in the light, that ye may become sons of light. Jesus said these things, and going away hid himself from them.
These are the last words Jesus speaks in public in John's Gospel — an urgent appeal to trust the light while it still stands in front of them. The verse holds two things at once: an open invitation to become sons of light, and a door closing.
The word "light" here is not an idea or a teaching. One writer puts it plainly:
"The light." Jesus meant Himself — that is, that He is God.
The appeal has a time limit. The light was not going to stay. Refusing it would leave people worse off than before.
This was a solemn warning to those who heard the Lord. They were most highly favoured in having the Light of the world among them. He had brought them the most wonderful knowledge, even the full revelation of God in His own Person. But they had rejected Him, and an awful darkness was about to descend on them. It was bad enough to be in darkness before the light came. But to have refused the light would leave them in greater darkness than they had ever been in before.
The crowd wanted their questions answered. He does not answer them. He tells them to trust Him instead.
The Lord does not answer their questions. It was not merely their intellect that needed correction. If they needed enlightening, they must realise that He Himself was the light. They must put their confidence in Him, not in their own understanding, which left them only in confusion... All they really needed was to believe in Him, the true Light, to become children of light. If they refuse this, then they are not ready for teaching. So He leaves them, hiding Himself from them.
Becoming a son of light is a position faith brings a person into. One writer sets this verse beside Ephesians 5:8, where the order is reversed.
In John 12:36 we find the expression "sons of light." Looking at the context, we find that the Lord urged those He addressed to have faith in the light. They were to believe so that they might become — that is, get into the position of — "sons of light." In Ephesians 5:8 we find almost the opposite of this, where the apostle urges them to display in their walk the moral characteristics that were already theirs as "children of light."
This light does more than show things. It makes children of those who believe, and it exposes those who refuse.
Had they believed in it they would have become children of it. It had the power of producing a generation of God on earth, for the light was the light of life. But it is not only that men did not believe in the light, they hated it. And yet it was the light of Divine love. But it was the light of holy love, and it revealed and condemned the thoughts of the natural and corrupt mind of man. Because they were determined to go on in their corrupt ways, they rebelled against it. So the light had to be withdrawn.
The withdrawal at the end of the verse is His own act. It is a judgment on them.
They in their turn force Jesus to take an action for Himself — a last and final one — but in judgment against them: "When Jesus had said these things, He departed and hid Himself from them!" The sun had risen on them in such brightness and shed its beams across their path. Now it has gone down in obscurity, and set until another day, because of their unbelief. They have lost Jesus, and the light of the world has left it!
What makes it heavier is the privilege thrown away.
He had preached among them. He had worked miracles among them. He also kept His ministry to the land God had promised to Abraham, and never ministered outside it. The people in it had enjoyed opportunities granted to none others. What now was the result, as His public ministry was ending in this way? "He departed and hid Himself from them." Who of them all mourned over His departure? Or looked for where to find Him?
The rejection did not put the light out. It shines now from a new place.
Hiding Himself from them, He still speaks of "sons of light" (v. 36). He has in view those to whom the light would be precious and who would respond to it with understanding. He who was "the light of the world" has been rejected and cast out. Yet the light still streams from His blessed face in glory — it has reached us.
- Light — the light in this verse is Christ Himself. Believing "in the light" means trusting a Person, not a message.
- Limit — the invitation has a deadline. The light was about to be withdrawn. Refusing light leaves a person in deeper darkness than before.
- Faith — He met their questions with a call to believe. Their problem was never a lack of information.
- Sonship — faith in the light does more than inform. It produces sons of light — a generation of God on earth.
- Withdrawal — His departure ended His public ministry, and no one mourned it. Yet the same light still shines from His face in glory, and it reaches us today.
But though he had done so many signs before them, they believed not on him,
John's Gospel reaches a pause here: the Lord has finished speaking in public, and the writer stops to weigh the result of everything Israel had seen. The verdict is bleak: full evidence met by full refusal. It leaves us with a question we still ask — why doesn't proof produce faith?
Verse 36 ends the Lord's public preaching. What follows is not more story, but comment on it:
The public ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ closes with the words of the Lord in verse 36... From verse 37 down to verse 43, we can see that the Holy Spirit is commenting on the staggering fact that so few people believed in Him.
John writes of a great number of signs, yet his own book records only a handful. Older translations call them "miracles." That gap tells us how he expected to be read:
"Many miracles," John says; yet he has mentioned distinctly very few. When he wrote "so many miracles," he surely counted on his readers knowing some, if not all three, of the other Gospels. His Gospel has its special place in the New Testament. But it was never meant to replace the use of those written by Matthew, Mark and Luke.
He did the signs "before them" — in front of the very people who refused Him. That is what makes their unbelief so grave:
This was the result of the only perfect testimony ever given in this world — the words, the ways, and the signs of the Son of God. And no one here could plead blank ignorance as an excuse. God had done everything possible to prepare the way by prophecy, and to stir up attention by sign, grace and truth, among a people used to divine intervention. But man's unbelief, left to itself and to Satan, can shut out every sight and sound from God.
If miracles could create faith, this verse could not exist. One writer explains what a miracle can and cannot reach in a person:
Miraculous displays appeal to the senses, but they do not reach the conscience. They may terrify, as with the jailer at Philippi, but in themselves they do not produce conviction of sin or lead the soul to God. Their effect is only surface-level and short-lived. "Neither will they be convinced if someone should rise from the dead" is certainly true. The greatest miracle cannot persuade. If it could, then everyone would have accepted the blessed Lord.
Another writer draws the practical conclusion. The lack was never in the evidence:
All this proves that the natural man — even the religious man — is completely unable in himself to receive the things of God, or to know anything about them. The Jews set themselves up as judges. They said in effect to Jesus, "Show us a sign that we may believe You." But when the sign came, they were as far from believing as ever. It shows that what is needed is not miracles on the outside, but the work of the Holy Spirit within, before we can receive God's testimony.
The words carry grief, and where they lead is final:
There seems to be a particular sadness in the words that begin this section of Scripture — a tone of mixed regret and pity running through them... As though everything had been tried, but with no result. He performed miracle after miracle, as undeniable proof that He was the sent One of the Father. At last nothing more remained to be done, and patience had reached its utmost limit. Then a blindness set in as God's judgment, and it left every rejecter of the testimony in utter darkness.
The verses that follow say they "could not believe." One writer keeps the order clear, pointing back to Pharaoh, the king who resisted God in Egypt:
The divine comment is solemn: His many miracles did not persuade them to believe Him personally, as Isaiah 53:1 had prophesied. No doubt many knew this prophecy, but blindly fulfilled it in refusing Him. More solemnly still we are told "they could not believe," because God had blinded their eyes and hardened their heart (vv. 39-40). But we must not suppose that God did this without reason. Just as Pharaoh first hardened his own heart against God before we read of God hardening his heart (Ex. 5:1-2; Ex. 7:3), so when the Jews hardened themselves against the Lord Jesus, then God confirmed their blindness by blinding them in judgment.
- Signs given. The Lord worked far more signs than John records, and He did them in front of the whole nation. John could assume his readers knew the other Gospels.
- Signs refused. This was perfect testimony to a people prepared by prophecy. No one could plead ignorance.
- Signs cannot save. Miracles reach the senses but not the conscience. Belief built on them is short-lived — even the Lord Himself was turned away.
- Something else is needed. The cure is not more proof outside, but the Holy Spirit's work inside, before anyone can receive God's testimony.
- Then the blinding. Blindness in judgment fell only after they refused the evidence. As with Pharaoh, man hardened himself first, and God confirmed it.
that the word of the prophet Esaias which he said might be fulfilled, Lord, who has believed our report? and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?
The nation had seen sign after sign from Jesus, and still would not believe. John explains that with words Isaiah wrote centuries earlier, and they raise the hardest question of all: why does evidence not produce faith?
(Older translations read "who has believed our report." The quotes below follow that wording.)
Isaiah asks two questions. Each one names a gift the people had received and thrown back.
First, according to the prophet Isaiah, they had rejected both the "report" of the Lord, and the "arm of the Lord". In the wonderful words of the Lord they had heard the report; in the many signs they had seen the arm of the Lord. They refused outright to accept the report as coming from God, saying that the Lord's words came from the devil (John 8:49, 52). They rejected the arm of the Lord by crediting His works to the power of the devil (John 10:20-21).
"The arm of the Lord" is not a figure of speech about strength in general. It is a name, and the shock of the verse lies in where that name landed.
"The arm of the Lord" is a divine title. In chapter 51 of the prophecy, Isaiah calls on the arm of the Lord to wake up and deliver the people as in the ancient days… At the Red Sea the arm of the Lord showed such glorious power that even the doubters in Israel's army must have been convinced. But now, where do we see the arm of the Lord? Not in the thunder, the lightning, the earthquake or the fire. Not in the mighty wind that divided the sea, but in a Babe in the manger at Bethlehem.
Isaiah does not ask whether God reveals His arm. He asks to whom. The answer sets a condition, and it shuts nobody out.
The arm of the Lord is revealed to souls where there is repentance and faith in the report which God sends. Isa. 53:1; Rom. 10:16. Even the distant islands of the nations are to trust in it — that is, sinners everywhere in creation. Isa. 51:5.
Isaiah's question expects an answer, and that answer is not "nobody."
By the Spirit, the prophet foresaw that the nation would refuse the Lord's testimony, and that only a remnant would accept it. Christ is "The Arm of the Lord." He had the divine power that did the great signs: opening the eyes of the man born blind, and raising Lazarus from death and decay. Yet no one knew Him except those whose eyes God in grace had opened.
Isaiah wrote this unbelief down in advance. That did not cause it, and it does not excuse it. God had left them nothing to plead.
This was the result of the only perfect testimony ever given in this world: the words, and ways, and signs of the Son of God. And it did not happen where people could plead complete ignorance as an excuse. It happened where God had done all He could to prepare the way by prophecy, and to wake up attention by sign, grace, and truth, among a people used to seeing God step in. But man's unbelief, left to itself and Satan, can shut out every sight and sound from God.
John says first that they would not believe. Only later does he say they could not. That order matters.
It also helps to note that Scripture always keeps this order. God does not show His sovereignty until man's will sets itself against His. It is when man will not that he cannot.
More signs would not have helped them. The problem was never the evidence.
They refused that testimony. Only then do we read, "Therefore they could not believe." All this proves that the natural man — even the religious man — has no power in himself to receive the things of God, or to know anything about them. The Jews set themselves up as judges and said to Jesus, in effect, "Show us a sign so that we may believe You." But when the sign came, they were as far from believing as ever. It shows that what we need is not miracles outside, but the work of the Holy Spirit inside, before we can receive God's testimony.
- Report. Isaiah's first question names what they heard — the Lord's words. They refused them, and said the devil was behind them.
- Arm. Isaiah's second question names what they saw — His works of power. The same power that once divided the sea now stood among them in lowliness, and they refused that too.
- Revealed. God reveals His arm where there is repentance and faith in the message He sends — and that welcome reaches sinners everywhere.
- Remnant. The prophet foresaw both the refusal and the few — those whose eyes God in grace had opened.
- Order. They would not believe first; only then came the word that they could not. What no sign can do outside a person, the Spirit does inside.
On this account they could not believe, because Esaias said again,
They had seen the signs and heard the words. Still they would not believe. So John explains their unbelief with a second quotation from Isaiah. The verse raises a hard question: if they could not believe, were they still to blame?
The unbelief John records was no surprise to God. The prophet had already described it.
The nation still would not believe, though Christ had done so many miracles. Should that unbelief surprise us? It might, if we think only of the Lord's ministry. But not, if we remember the prophetic words of Isaiah 53:1. And John, guided by the Spirit, here takes us back to them. The nation's rejection of Christ was foreseen, and also foretold. Then blindness fell on them as a judgment, just as another word from the same prophet had said (Isaiah 6:9-10).
The order matters. Their inability came second. A refusal came first.
God shows His sovereignty only when man's will sets itself against His. It is when man will not that he cannot. This Gospel shows it clearly enough… It is plain that they would not believe (John 5:40), though they had ample proof. Then the passage goes on: "Therefore they could not believe. For again Isaiah said, He has blinded their eyes and hardened their heart"… So we see they could not believe because they would not.
God's answer was to hand them over to the very thing they had chosen.
God hardened them in judgment… They had steeled their hearts against His words and closed their eyes to His works of power. So God gave them up to the blindness and hardness that they themselves had chosen.
Commentators refuse both easy answers. The blinding is God's own act. Yet it falls only on a heart that has already hardened itself.
God never gives poor man up to Satan like this, however wretched and sinful he is, until that man rejects His love and holiness and truth. These are shown above all in the Lord Jesus and in this Gospel. Then He may harden him in judgment, and He does, and the ruin is beyond recovery. But this comes only after the heart has steeled itself against the appeals of His most patient goodness. Still, hardening in judgment is a real thing on God's part. Some argue against it, because they are unwilling to admit openly that God is at work on one side and Satan on the other. The opposite school is no better. It seems to banish from the conscience the solemn fact of responsibility.
The timing of the sentence shows how long God waited.
The second quotation, though it comes earlier in Isaiah, points to the solemn fact of blindness sent in judgment. God never pronounces that sentence, still less carries it out, until His patience has had its perfect work and man has filled up the measure of his guilt beyond measure. Under such a sentence of hardening they could not believe, no doubt. But the sentence came because their wickedness was complete. They wilfully rejected God and His will and did not believe, despite the fullest appeals to their hearts and consciences.
This verse comes just after Jesus hid Himself. One writer shows where that left them.
"Jesus said these things, and departed and hid Himself from them." They were now to lose their privileges… Now the light was hidden from their eyes. One thing remained for them to do: to put out that light in the blood of His cross, as far as human power could do it. What a terrible creature man is!
The blinding fell on the nation as a whole, and even then mercy kept working.
But this hardening was only national, and it was not apart from mercy. The passage adds at once: "Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on Him."
One writer turns the warning on the reader.
Are you proud, and do you reject the truth of God's election of grace? Then beware as you read this. He may give you up too, to blindness and hardness of heart. How long has God held out His hands ready to receive you? And are you still a rejecter, like self-righteous Israel? God may, in righteous judgment, give you up to hardness of heart, and to the darkness that is closing in.
- Refused — The light shone in signs and words; they would not have it. That refusal came first, before any hardening from God.
- Sentenced — Because they would not, they could not. God gave them the blindness they had already chosen for themselves.
- Delayed — The sentence is real, and it is God's own. But He never passed it until His patience had done its full work and their guilt was complete.
- Hidden — The light was hidden from them. One act was left: the cross. They had despised their privileges, and they lost them.
- Spared — The hardening was national, not without mercy: some still believed. God still holds out His hands, so the warning stands for you too.
He has blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, that they may not see with their eyes, and understand with their heart and be converted, and I should heal them.
Near the end of His public ministry, John explains why crowds who had watched sign after sign still turned away. He quotes Isaiah, and the answer is hard: God Himself blinds and hardens — so where does human responsibility fit?
The verse follows a statement that the people could not believe. Commentators tie that inability to a choice already made.
John, however, looks at their conduct at a stage after their wilfulness. They hardened their own hearts, and then their hearts were hardened as a penalty. They would not believe, therefore they could not believe. John's words are emphatic that a judicial punishment from God had fallen on the people.
One writer traces the same order right through Scripture.
It is not until man's will actively opposes God's that He shows His sovereignty. It is when man will not that he cannot.
Nothing here is hasty. God's sentence comes last, not first.
The first citation proves the guilt of rejecting God's testimony. The second, though really earlier, points to the solemn fact of judicial blindness. God never pronounces it, still less carries it out, until His patience has had its perfect work. He waits until man has filled up the measure of his guilt beyond measure. Under such a sentence of hardening they could not believe, no doubt. But the sentence came because of wickedness completed in wilful rejection of God and His will. They did not believe, despite the fullest appeals to their hearts and consciences.
Commentators point to Pharaoh, the king of Egypt in the book of Exodus, as an earlier case of God hardening a man. They note which came first.
More solemn still is the word that "they could not believe," because God had blinded their eyes and hardened their heart. But we must not suppose that God did this without reason. Pharaoh first hardened his own heart against God, and only after that do we read of God hardening his heart (Ex. 5:1-2; Ex. 7:3). In the same way, the Jews hardened themselves against the Lord Jesus, and then God confirmed their blindness by judicially blinding them. Let men dare to go too far in opposition to God, and this may be the awful result.
The blinding was not total. One writer limits it to what the Son was bringing in, and traces it to what they had already refused.
But we must remember this. He has blinded them judicially in relation to the things of Christianity, not to the things He promised them in the prophets… It was after they had refused Christ as their Messiah that God closed their eyes to the greater things the Son was bringing to pass… They closed their own eyes to what their prophetic word had clearly set out. So God judicially closed their eyes to what was not obvious, and what came to light in the ministry of our Lord.
John quotes the prophecy only in part. The gap is deliberate.
Notice that the Fourth Gospel quotes only part of the original prophecy, and leaves out the clause about their hearing. The context shows that the Gospel writer is speaking of the signs of Jesus, not of His teaching (v. 37). His miracles were for the eyes of the people, while His teaching was for their ears. So John brings forward only the clauses about their eyes and heart, which God had blinded and hardened because of their stubborn opposition.
Isaiah's prophecy and John's Gospel do not name the same speaker. Commentators say there is no clash.
It is Jehovah in the prophecy, Christ in the Gospel; but they are one — as, indeed, Acts 28:25-27 lets us include the Holy Spirit.
The verse ends with the healing they never reached. The offer behind it was real.
The Lord was the Great Physician come to heal them. And He had given repeated proofs of His power and readiness to do it. But they "would not," and so their blind eyes were made more blind.
Even at the time some did believe, and the hardening had a limit.
However, this hardening was only national, and it was not apart from mercy. It is added at once: "Nevertheless, many even of the authorities believed in him."
And it is not the last word on the nation.
However, Israel's blindness is not permanent.
- Refusal first. They would not believe; only afterwards could they not. The hardening is a penalty on a choice, never the cause of it.
- Patience first. God held back the sentence until His patience had run its full course and man had filled up his guilt beyond measure.
- Precedent first. Pharaoh hardened his own heart before God hardened it. Go too far against God, and this may be the result.
- Sight first. The signs were for their eyes, so John quotes only the clauses about eyes and heart, leaving out the ears.
- Healing last. The Great Physician came ready to heal them. They would not. Yet the blindness is national, not permanent.
These things said Esaias because he saw his glory and spoke of him.
John has just recorded a long list of unbelief. Now he tells us who Israel was rejecting: the glory Isaiah saw, long before, was the glory of Jesus.
One writer notes that the wording reads either way — "because" or "when" he saw His glory. He then traces what the sight did to the prophet.
"Isaiah said these things because (or when) he saw His glory and spoke of Him." When the prophet saw the King, the Lord of hosts, he saw the glory of the Son of God. This was the Word who would in time become flesh and live here below, full of grace and truth. The light had its effect. The prophet owns that he is a man of unclean lips among a people of unclean lips. But fire from the altar touches him and cleanses him. Then he goes out with the message of blindness in judgment to the people who did not see His glory when it stood before their eyes in divine love.
Isaiah's own words were that his eyes had seen the King, the Lord of hosts. John says those eyes saw Jesus.
Isaiah 6 is another proof. Isaiah was in the presence of the thrice holy God… And John says of that very passage that Isaiah "saw His glory and spoke of Him" (12:41). John is referring to the Lord Jesus, the wonderful glory of the Son of God, coequal with God… Isaiah saw the glory of Jehovah, and John tells us this was the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ. Again we have no hesitation in saying that the Jesus of the New Testament is the Jehovah of the Old.
Scripture credits the words Isaiah heard to more than one speaker.
Isaiah 6 records the words of verse 40 in our chapter as "the voice of the Lord." In Acts 28 Paul quotes the same words as what the Holy Spirit said. This casts a helpful light on the unity of the Divine Persons. We may not divide, though we may distinguish.
Verse 41 comes right after the hardest words in the chapter: they could not believe. But the order matters. The blindness came after the refusal, not before it.
God never pronounces this blindness, and never carries it out, until His patience has had its perfect work and man has filled up the measure of his guilt. Under such a sentence of hardening they could not believe. But the sentence came because of wickedness brought to its full in the deliberate rejection of God and His will. They did not believe, despite the fullest appeals to their hearts and consciences… It is Jehovah in the prophecy, Christ in the Gospel; but they are one… And the darkness increased as the light shone out.
Why mention the vision at all in a passage about failure? Because it changes what we are left looking at.
John 12 sets a dark picture before us. But the Holy Spirit does not only show us Isaiah 6 fulfilled in the unbelief of the people. In His grace He also adds a word or two for our comfort, reminding us of the glory of the One they rejected… Here we have a man in the secret of God. And a man in the secret of God always speaks of the glory of Jesus.
Isaiah did not walk away from that vision congratulating himself. The light showed him what he was.
Christ is the perfect standard, and He measures every one of us. It does not matter what I may think of myself, or what others may think about me. The question is this: what am I in the presence of Christ?… Only when the bright light of Christ's moral glory pours around me can I form a right estimate of what I am.
And what Isaiah saw in vision is what we now need by faith — the same Person, hidden under an ordinary life in Galilee.
Isaiah "saw His glory, and spoke of Him"… And we need that same sight, by faith. We need the faith of the Son, the faith of Jesus, the faith of His name, the grasp of His person. We need the sense of the glory that lay behind a veil thicker than a seraph's wing — the covering of the lowly, earth-rejected Galilean.
- Seen — Isaiah's vision was a sight of the Son of God, long before He became flesh and lived among us.
- Named — Because the glory Isaiah saw was the Lord's glory, the Jesus of the New Testament is the Lord of the Old.
- Shared — Scripture credits Isaiah 6 to the Lord, to Christ and to the Spirit. Distinguish the Persons; never divide them.
- Refused — Blindness fell on Israel only after they refused the light. The darkness deepened as the light shone brighter.
- Sought — The glory that humbled Isaiah and then cleansed him still measures us. Faith is how we see it now.
Although indeed from among the rulers also many believed on him, but on account of the Pharisees did not confess [him], that they might not be put out of the synagogue
The nation as a whole would not believe. Yet inside its own leadership, many did. Their faith never reached their lips, and the verse says what held their mouths shut.
Believing and confessing are two different things here, and the second one failed. One writer puts the silent heart beside the silent mouth:
Ungodliness shows itself not only in a heart unwilling to believe, but in a soul too cowardly to confess the Lord (Revelation 21:8). We see it here: "many even of the authorities believed in him, but for fear of the Pharisees they did not confess it, so that they would not be put out of the synagogue." The motive, the moral reason, follows: they loved glory from men more than glory from God. They feared the religious world. They were wide awake to human glory, but dull to the glory that comes from God. And we must not forget this: "with the heart one believes and is justified, with the mouth one confesses and is saved" (Romans 10:10). God makes much of confessing His Son, and we cannot safely claim salvation any other way.
Concealment of that kind takes daily effort. One writer pictures what these men had to do to keep their secret:
They were able to listen quietly to the vicious plotting going on among the priests and rulers against the person of Jesus Christ. They carefully held back every sign of feeling when foul slanders and vile insults against the name and character of the One they believed had come from God as Israel's Messiah reached their ears. They took care to avoid every word or look that might cause any of the other rulers to charge them with being followers of Jesus of Nazareth.
The synagogue was where Jewish people met to worship and hear the Scriptures. Being shut out of it had a formal name:
To be "put out of the synagogue" was the Jewish excommunication. The Lord warned His disciples that they would face it (John 9:22; John 16:2). The only recorded case is the man born blind, when he testified about Christ. For him it was a happy exchange, because the Lord then revealed Himself to him as the Son of God (John 9:34-38).
Commentators differ on how much weight to give the word "believed" here. One reads it as conviction that never reached the heart:
The evidence was abundant, so that many of the chief rulers believed. Their reason was convinced, but their hearts were unchanged. The cost of confessing Him was too heavy. They wanted the glory that men could give more than the glory that God could give — the fatal choice of so many.
Another treats the verse as a warning, while leaving room for cases where silence is later broken:
Then you have another terrible warning. Many believed on Him, but because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him. Such would be lost. They were convinced, yet would not own Him. The principle is in Romans 10: "with the mouth one confesses and is saved." That applies now… We must leave such people to God, like Nicodemus, who goes secretly by night for fear of the Jews. And Joseph the counsellor, who had stayed hidden, comes out when the disciples have all run away. These two confessed at last.
The words that follow this verse answer that fear. Everything the synagogue held for them, He held Himself:
Many among the chief rulers believed on Him but did not confess Him, afraid of being put out of the synagogue. How does He meet them? In the synagogue they worshipped, as they believed, the Lord Jehovah. There they heard the Old Testament Scriptures, which showed them His mind. So the Lord Jesus, to strengthen them to confess Him, tells them that everything they looked for in the synagogue He could give. "Whoever believes in me, believes not in me but in him who sent me. And whoever sees me sees him who sent me. I have come into the world as light, so that whoever believes in me may not remain in darkness." And if they feared human anger and what might follow, listening to Him would bring everlasting life (v. 50). So in Him they had the full answer to anything the Jews could do. Put out of the synagogue, they would still find God, light, and eternal life outside it.
One writer turns the two fears on the reader:
There were two things that kept the chief rulers from confessing Christ. One was the fear of being put out of the synagogue; the other was that they would not give up the praise of men. The same influences are still at work. While you keep your religious position, men will praise you for your good works and your generosity. But one day you may see two things. Christianity in public has become a vast human system with only a name to live. And being faithful to Christ means leaving it. Then you will have to choose between the praise of men and the praise of God.
- Belief. Many rulers were convinced by the evidence. Their minds were open; their mouths stayed shut.
- Fear. The price stopped them: being put out of the synagogue, the Jewish form of excommunication.
- Motive. Behind the fear lay a preference: glory from men weighed more with them than glory from God.
- Verdict. Commentators differ on whether such faith saves. Some call it conviction without a changed heart. Others leave such people to God, since Nicodemus and Joseph did speak out in the end.
- Answer. Everything they feared to lose, Christ offered in Himself: God, light, and eternal life — found outside the synagogue.
for they loved glory from men rather than glory from God.
Many of the rulers believed in Jesus, yet they kept quiet about it. This verse gives the reason, and it weighs two things against each other: praise from people, and praise from God.
One writer treats this silence as a form of ungodliness, driven by fear of the religious world.
Ungodliness shows itself not only in a heart unwilling to believe, but in a soul too cowardly to confess the Lord. We see it here: "many even of the authorities believed in Him, but for fear of the Pharisees they did not confess it, so that they would not be put out of the synagogue." And the verse gives the motive, the moral reason: they loved the glory that comes from man more than the glory that comes from God. They feared the religious world, being keenly aware of human glory but dull to the glory that comes from God. But we must not forget that "with the heart one believes and is justified, and with the mouth one confesses and is saved" (Rom. 10:10). God makes much of confession of His Son, and we cannot safely claim salvation any other way.
Was that real faith? One writer separates a convinced mind from a living faith.
Their minds were open to evidence, and the signs displayed produced intellectual conviction in them. Conviction of the mind is an essential part of living faith. But on its own it is lifeless. It does not bear fruit in works, but is "as the body apart from the spirit" (James 2:26). Living faith brings the soul to God through Christ. These rulers knew nothing of this. If they had experienced it, they would not have loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. The same test applies today. Anyone who really believes in his heart that God raised Christ from the dead will confess Him with his mouth as Lord. If men do not confess, they do not really believe.
One writer reads the verse as a warning of ruin, while leaving individual cases with God.
Then you have another terrible warning. Those who believed but would not confess Him would be lost. They were convinced, yet would not own Him… I do not believe there are many, now or ever, who are ashamed to confess Christ and yet are truly saved. I could not say they are saved. God knows what is at the bottom of their hearts… We must leave such people to God, like Nicodemus, who came by night for fear of the Jews. And Joseph the counsellor, who had stayed hidden, came out when the disciples had all run away. These two confessed at last.
Another writer reads them as true believers whose failure lay somewhere else.
The problem was not that they did not believe, but that they did not confess. They lacked devotedness. They saw that confessing Christ openly would cost them their religious position. They were not ready to say with Paul, "But whatever gain I had, I counted as loss for the sake of Christ."
Christ Himself wanted only His Father's approval. Writing on an earlier chapter in John, one writer sets that against the pride at the root of this verse.
The Lord exposes the root of the whole matter as man's pride in wanting recognition from men, with no real sense of being under the eye of God. As for Himself, He did not receive honour from men. The approval of His Father was His one real delight… Compare this with John 12:43, those loving the praise of men more than the praise of God. For when God's love is really known, His honour comes first and foremost.
What did they stand to lose by confessing Him? One writer shows what the synagogue meant to them, and what the Lord offered instead.
In the synagogue they believed they were worshipping the Lord Jehovah, and there they heard the Old Testament Scriptures, which showed them His mind. So to strengthen them to confess Him, the Lord Jesus tells them that He could give them everything they looked for in the synagogue… In Him they had the full answer to all that the Jews could do. If they were put out of the synagogue, they would find God, light, and eternal life outside it.
The man who judged Jesus made the same exchange.
The Jewish leaders themselves "loved the glory that comes from man more than the glory that comes from God" (John 12:43); Pilate had much more regard for the praise of Caesar than for judgment according to truth and justice.
- Cause. Pride wants recognition from people, with no real sense of living under God's eye. Where God's love is known, His honour comes first.
- Cost. These men feared the religious world. Confessing Christ would have cost them their standing in it.
- Test. A convinced mind is not yet living faith. The mouth shows what the heart really holds.
- Question. Commentators differ on whether such secret believers are saved. Some read the verse as a warning of ruin. Others see real faith without devotedness.
- Choice. Outside the synagogue Christ offered God, light, and eternal life. So the choice was never praise of men against nothing. It was praise of men against the praise of God.
But Jesus cried and said, He that believes on me, believes not on me, but on him that sent me;
The public ministry of Jesus had just ended, and few had believed Him. Then His voice breaks out one last time over the crowd. The subject of that final cry is not Himself, but the One who sent Him.
These verses are not new teaching. Commentators read them as a closing summary of the whole public ministry.
The public ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ closes with His words in verse 36... That is the end of the story of His public ministry. The remaining verses of this chapter are the Holy Spirit's commentary. They are His explanation of what the public ministry meant. That commentary is in two parts. First, from verse 37 down to verse 43, the Holy Spirit comments on the staggering fact that so few people believed in Him... For those whose eyes were enlightened and who did believe, verses 44 to the end present the real essence and quality of what they received.
This was the last thing He said in public, and He said it with force.
The Lord spoke with earnestness, as He always did; and in His grace it was owed to men, given the solemn issues at stake and the divine glory involved. It was a question of His Father who sent Him, no less than of Himself. To believe on the Son, to behold Him, was to behold and believe on the Father. They were inseparably one, as He had already declared; and whoever had the Son had the Father also.
The words sound like a puzzle: believing in Him is not believing in Him. The point is that faith in Him never stops with Him. He was not like the messengers who came before Him.
His servants had been here before Him, and they had spoken His Word faithfully; but here was the Word itself. They could not direct attention to themselves. They could not say, "Believe on me." They could only say, "Thus says the Lord." Jesus says, "Truly, truly, I say to you." He spoke with authority, and not as the scribes. He was here to turn our attention away from ourselves and to fix it on the living God.
Nothing about Him competes with God for the believer's attention.
It was indeed light — the revelation of God in His true character. So to believe on Him was to believe on Him who sent Him out. To behold Him was to behold the One from whom He came. There was no side interest to divert anyone from the true and living God He represented.
If trusting Him lands on the Father, then refusing Him lands there too. That is why the crowd's unbelief was so serious.
It must be a question that concerns Him who sent Me. You cannot reject Me without rejecting Him. He leads His followers to God.
What does such faith bring to the one who believes?
First, we are told of the positive blessing of believing in Himself. Faith in Him brings the believer the full revelation of the heart of God. To see the Son is to see the Father revealed in the Son. The Father and the Son are one.
And knowing the Son is meant to carry a person further still.
This small paragraph draws attention above all to one immense fact. Great as it is to know the Lord Jesus as the Son, God's intention would not have reached its real fulfilment if those who believed were satisfied with that alone. His intention was that the oneness of the Son with the Father should come to one specific end, beyond which there is nothing. Those who believed should come to know the Father. In other words, they did not really know the Son unless that knowledge brought them to know the Father. Such knowledge is eternal life.
- The cry — His last public words came with earnestness, because of the solemn issues at stake and the divine glory involved.
- The Sender — Faith in Christ does not stop at Christ; believing in the Sent One is believing in the One who sent Him.
- The sight — To behold Him is to behold the Father, because the Son and the Father are inseparably one.
- The refusal — The principle runs both ways: you cannot reject Him without rejecting the One who sent Him.
- The life — Knowing the Son is meant to bring a person to know the Father, and such knowledge is eternal life.
and he that beholds me, beholds him that sent me.
These are the closing words of Jesus' public ministry, and they press one claim: to look at Him is to look at the God who sent Him. So what does a person see when looking at Jesus, and what is at stake for those who refuse?
These words come after the record of Israel's unbelief. One writer explains what this closing section is for:
The history of the public ministry clearly closes in John 12:37. What follows, to the end at verse 50, is the Spirit's summary and comment on the story, and above all on what that ministry produced. This comment points to two things. First, the staggering fact that so few believed. Second, the real quality of the result in those who believed. In short, this immense blessing was that they had been brought into touch with the Father. They had believed in the Father, seen the Father, heard the Father, and this was eternal life.
Crowds looked at Jesus and saw a man. So the seeing He speaks of is not about appearance:
Here was One in the middle of men who not only spoke the Word, but who was Himself the Word. He Himself was all that God had to say to men, and all that God is in His approach to men. Prophets had said, "Thus says the Lord." Jesus said, "I say to you." They could only pronounce blessing on those who believed in God. But Jesus said, "Whoever believes in me has everlasting life." He was the expression of the essential being of the Godhead. He says, "Whoever sees me sees Him who sent me." He does not mean His outward form, for He came in the form of a servant, in the likeness of men. He means the inward qualities that showed themselves in His daily life down here. In them, God was declared.
Another writer marks two ways this reaches us — through the eye and through the ear:
Showing is for the eye. Declaring is for the ear. Jesus both showed and declared the Father's Name. What He did showed what the Father is, making His Name visible to sight. What the Father is was found in perfect display in the Son, and those in whom the Spirit has worked can appreciate the heavenly grace of God made visible in the Lord Jesus.
Messengers have carried God's words before. But a messenger is not the message:
No light could show the sun to us, because the sun is itself the light. If God is to be known He must declare Himself; man cannot discover Him by searching. A creature might carry a message if God gave it to him to carry. Men and angels have done this many times. But what creature could show God in such a way that he could truly say, "Whoever has seen me has seen the Father"?
The verse joins the Son and the Father without merging them. One writer marks the line on both sides:
In these verses the distinction of Persons and the unity of Nature both come out… The Father and Jesus are not one "Person." At the same time, the one nature contradicts those who deny His deity. The Jews of that day understood what the Lord said. Their descendants, and "Unitarians," miss its meaning.
If the Son is where the Father is seen, no one can turn Him down and still claim to be neutral toward God:
This self-glory, this subtle self-glory, is the ground and essence of unbelief… The matter must be settled with Him who sent Me. You cannot reject Me without rejecting Him. "Whoever believes me believes Him who sent me." He leads His followers to God…
Another writer weighs what that refusal will cost:
When they saw Christ, they saw the One who sent Him. So to claim to own God, but to refuse Christ, would help no one in that coming day.
This seeing has a destination:
God's intention for the oneness of the Son with the Father was that it should reach one end, and nothing lies beyond it: those who believed should come to know the Father. In other words, they did not really know the Son unless such knowledge brought them to know the Father. Such knowledge is eternal life.
- Sent. Everything hangs on who sent Him. What the Son said and did was the Father's, so faith in Him lands on the One who sent Him.
- Seen. Not the outward form of a servant, but the qualities in His daily life — there God became visible.
- Single. Father and Son are distinct Persons with one nature. Deny either side and you miss what the verse says.
- Sifting. Refusing Him is refusing God. Claiming to honour God while turning down Christ will not hold in that coming day.
- Summit. Knowing the Son is not the destination; it is the door. Knowing the Father is eternal life.
I am come into the world [as] light, that every one that believes on me may not abide in darkness;
Near the end of His public ministry, Jesus calls out to the crowd one last time. The name He gives Himself is "light." Two questions follow. What is the darkness He speaks of? And why does He come as light and not as judge?
These words close the Lord's public testimony. One writer traces the claim back through the whole Gospel, and names what the light exposed:
However bright the light of the Lord was, the heart of the people was dull. "Seeing they saw, but they did not understand." They did not receive the light of God... Jesus — the Son of God, the Lord Himself — stands on earth and cries out. This is His final testimony. He gives His verdict on it, and claims once more to be the light. He had "come into the world as light." We have seen this all through, from John 1 down to John 12... The effect was plain from the first: they preferred darkness to light. So the light only made the darkness more visible.
Another writer draws out why He came, and the one door into blessing:
This is the last mention of light in John's Gospel. It recalls the purpose of His coming. He came not to condemn men but to give them light. Yet the way into the light was faith in Him. There was no other way into divine blessing.
One writer gives the word a plain definition:
By light, I mean the knowledge of God. A man's heart is in the light exactly as far as he has learned God. "God is light, and in Him is no darkness at all." We can say this now that He has been declared, for in Christ He has come out of the thick darkness into the light of revelation.
That marks a turning point in how God dealt with people. Under the law of Moses, God stayed hidden behind the curtain of the tabernacle:
Under the law God did not come out, and man could not go in. The law came out, and the prophets came out, but God Himself stayed hidden behind the veil. In Christ, God did come out. As He says in John 12:46, "I have come into the world as light." There God had come out, but man could not yet go in.
The single word "whoever" breaks the boundary of one nation:
This "light" — the truth about God — is for all. He had come into the world as light so that whoever believes in Him, Jew or Gentile, should not remain in darkness or ignorance of God.
By nature everyone starts in the dark. Faith changes where a person walks:
By nature man is in darkness. He walks in the darkness without the knowledge of God. But the believer walks in the light of the revelation of God, and so does not remain in darkness.
And there is no second light. Refuse Him, and the darkness stays:
If we do not believe in Christ as the revelation of God we must remain in our natural darkness. We can never know Him. There is no other light. Jesus is the true light. God has found a way of bringing Himself before our eyes. And all this light is given so that our souls may be saved.
Why light and not judge? One writer answers with the picture of a sunrise:
Once more, before that glory shines as the "Sun of righteousness," it rose over the horizon as "Light." "I have come into the world as light" — a Light, and not a Judge. Who that had really seen it could stay in darkness?
But refusing the light is not a neutral act. The very words that offered life become the standard of judgment later:
It is true that the Lord came not to judge but to save the world. Still, if men reject His words, those words will be a witness against the one who rejects Christ in the last day. All the more so, because they were the words the Father had given Him to speak. They were words given for life and blessing. But if rejected, they become words of condemnation.
For anyone who believes, the light is not only a rescue at the start but a guide for every step afterwards:
But once we trust Him for salvation He becomes the Way for every step of our pathway. He said "I am the light of the world: whoever follows Me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life" (John 8:12).
- Darkness — Darkness is not knowing God. By nature every person walks in it.
- Light — In Christ, God came out from behind the veil. To see Jesus is to learn what God is like.
- Whoever — The offer crosses every national line: Jew or Gentile, anyone who believes.
- Not abide — Faith does not soften the darkness. It takes you out of it, and there is no other light.
- Not a Judge — He came as light to save, not to condemn. Yet the words that offered life will judge all who reject them.
and if any one hear my words and do not keep [them], I judge him not, for I am not come that I might judge the world, but that I might save the world.
Here is a striking claim: the One with every right to condemn says He will not. Two things stand side by side — a hearer who ignores His words, and a Saviour who will not sentence him.
Commentators tie this saying to the difference between Christ's two comings.
Here is what God has done in the coming of the Lord Jesus — I mean His first coming. Everything that would have to be dealt with in judgment at His second coming has already been dealt with on the cross for the believer. He who is to come as judge has come as the Saviour. That is what I get in the gospel. He who is to come as judge has come in a wholly different way and character: He has come as a Saviour... God has dealt with the world about its sins in grace before He deals with it in judgment.
That order — grace first, judgment after — has held for a long time.
He was the Light that exposed evil. Yet if men refused to believe on Him, He was not here to judge them, as He will in a future day. He had come in pure grace, not to judge, but to save the world. Grace despised will of course bring judgment in the end. But salvation has stood open to the world for nearly two thousand years, showing the great heart of this blessed Saviour.
A person can hear the words of Christ and do nothing with them.
He has the light of life, and not life only; He is light in the Lord. So it was ruin to have heard His words and not kept them. But He came in such grace that He could add, "I do not judge him; for I did not come to judge the world but to save the world."
One writer points back to John 8, where Jesus' critics used a question about stoning to trap Him.
Not every question put to the Lord Jesus came from a genuine difficulty. The scribes and Pharisees asked their question in John 8:5 to trap Him. Had Jesus said, Do not stone the sinner, they would have said, You are opposing the law of Moses. Had He said, Let her be stoned, they would have said, Where is this grace you have been speaking of? How rich was the wisdom that answered the question and also reached the consciences of those who asked it! ... There was only One "without sin," but He had come "not to judge the world, but to save the world."
Declining to judge did not mean the world went unexamined. Its true condition came out anyway.
He had not come to judge the world, but so that the world through Him might be saved. Yet it had been judged — not by the Son of man sitting on a throne, but by the Son of God walking through the world in grace and truth. That walk exposed its moral and spiritual condition. Scripture records its hatred to guide the children of God, who are to walk through it as He walked.
Refusing to sentence a man now is not the end of the story.
We are warned of the judgment that must overtake the one who hears and does not believe. It is true that the Lord came not to judge but to save the world. Still, His words, if rejected, would be a witness in the last day against the one who rejects Christ. That is all the more so because they were the words the Father had given Him to speak. The Father gave them for life and blessing, but if rejected they would become words of condemnation.
That day will bring nothing new. The message He spoke in grace is the message that will judge.
At His first coming the Lord, as the Apostle of the faith we confess, spoke the word of God. When He returns to judge the world, He will judge by the word He has spoken. As He says, "The word that I have spoken will judge him on the last day." His testimony was one of grace, expressing all that God was in grace to sinners. And when He comes again, He will judge by that same word.
- The Judge came as Saviour. The One who will judge one day came first in a different character. The cross has already dealt with what would otherwise meet the believer in judgment.
- Grace runs first. God deals with the world in grace before He deals with it in judgment. Salvation has stood open for nearly two thousand years.
- The word is the offer. To hear His words and not keep them is ruin, yet even to such a person He says He does not judge him.
- The word is also the exposure. He passed no sentence, yet the Son of God walking in grace showed what the world really was.
- The word becomes the verdict. Words given for life and blessing become words of condemnation when rejected. He will judge by what He has already spoken.
He that rejects me and does not receive my words, has him who judges him the word which I have spoken, that shall judge him in the last day.
Jesus has just said He came to save the world, not to judge it. So this verse raises two questions: how the one who turns Him away already has a judge, and what "the last day" means.
Grace does not cancel judgment. It delays it, and the words spoken in kindness become the evidence.
We are warned of the judgment that must overtake the one who hears and does not believe. It is true that the Lord came not to judge but to save the world. Still, His words, if rejected, would be a witness against the one who rejects Christ in the last day. That is all the more true because they were the words the Father had given Him to speak. They were given for life and blessing; but, if rejected, they would become words of condemnation.
The one who rejects Christ already has a judge. Commentators point out the reversal here: a man who sits in judgment on Scripture has the roles the wrong way round.
The word of God is not judged — it judges. Woe to the man who hardens his heart against it! Men did just that then. Hardening their consciences against the conviction of sin, they — to use the words of the blessed Lord — rejected the counsel of God against themselves; that is, to their own eternal ruin. That word was spoken and sent in grace, and, blessed be God, it still is. It will judge them, and all who reject it, in the last day. For God knows that when He sent it in grace, He sent it with clear proof to men's hearts and consciences that it is His word.
Commentators render "rejects" as "slights" — to treat Christ as of no account. The verse gives its own reason why that is so serious: Jesus did not speak on His own authority.
How is His glory upheld when a man slights Him and does not receive His words? He already has the thing that judges him — the word. "The word that I have spoken will judge him on the last day." This is all the more certain because Jesus did not speak from Himself, as if He sought His own will or glory. He was always subject to the Father, who not only sent Him but told Him what to say and speak. And He knew the Father's commandment to be eternal life.
That day brings no new standard. Christ already spoke the word that will judge, and He Himself returns to judge by it.
At His first coming the Lord came as God's sent One, and He spoke the word of God. When He returns to judge the world, He will judge by the word He has spoken. As He says, "The word that I have spoken will judge him." His testimony was of grace, expressing all that God was in grace to sinners. And when He comes again, He will come judging by it. Having given the mind of God, He returns to heaven; and then He returns as King to judge by the word which He had spoken.
The phrase does not mark a single date. Commentators read it as a span wide enough to hold the resurrection of the saints, the thousand-year reign of Revelation 20, and this judgment.
"The last day" has a broad moral sense, like "the day of the Lord" in 2 Peter 3. But it reaches further still, taking in the resurrection of the saints, which "the day of the Lord" is nowhere said to include. Between John 6:39-40 and John 12:48 the Millennium (Revelation 20:4-5) comes in. "The last day" begins a little before it and ends a little after it. It is a general expression for the whole closing scene, when man's day is over and God acts in power, whether in blessing or in judgment.
One writer places this verse at the final judgment, where God opens the books He has kept.
The books tell their tale; a holy God has recorded everything faithfully. The Word of God will be there, even as the Lord Jesus said, "the word that I have spoken will judge him on the last day" (John 12:48). Every word heard, every chapter read, only increases responsibility, if it is not received by faith.
- Word sent — Jesus did not speak on His own authority. The Father told Him what to say, and that is what gives His word its weight.
- Word offered — the same word came in grace, given for life and blessing, and its purpose now is to save, not to judge.
- Word refused — words given for blessing become words of condemnation when a man turns them away. He already has his judge.
- Word returns — Christ spoke the mind of God, then returned to heaven. He comes again as King to judge by that same word, on "the last day" — a closing scene, not a single date.
- Word stands — Scripture is never on trial before man; it puts man on trial. Every chapter read raises the reader's responsibility.
For I have not spoken from myself, but the Father who sent me has himself given me commandment what I should say and what I should speak;
These are the last words of Jesus' public teaching in this Gospel. He traces everything He has said back to the Father who sent Him — so what does it mean for the Son of God to speak under orders?
The sentence before it warns that the word Jesus spoke will judge the one who refuses it. The word "for" carries the weight of that warning back to its source.
He has the very thing that judges him — the word. "The word that I have spoken will judge him on the last day." And it judges him all the more surely, because Jesus did not speak from Himself, as if He were seeking His own will or glory. He was always and simply subject to the Father. The Father not only sent Him; the Father also told Him what to say and speak. And Jesus knew the Father's commandment to be eternal life. Jesus was as subject to Him in His utterances as in His doings, being here to declare Him and do His will.
His hearers heard a man speaking. He tells them the source lay deeper than that. The verse names two things — what to say and what to speak — and the Father set both.
"For I have not spoken on my own authority" — that is, the word has had a deeper source than you suppose, as if it came from a man. Instead, "the Father who sent me has himself given me a commandment — what to say and what to speak." My wording, that is, as well as the things I spoke. They were God's words, as John the Baptist said.
The word "commandment" here is not one order given on one day. It covers everything He had said from the start of the Gospel.
He is here speaking of the testimony He has been giving from John 1:35 to chapter 12. He calls this testimony "a commandment," because it is what the Father laid on Him when He sent Him into the world. The Father had commanded Him what to say — what to speak. His testimony then — the word He had spoken — was the commandment of the Father.
It is striking that the Son should be under commandment at all. One writer ties this to the place He took on earth, not to what He is as God.
Christ's eternal Sonship gave His service on earth its incomparable character. In the Godhead there is one will, and so no subjection of One to Another. As God, the Son knew no subjection. But on earth, "although he was a son, he learned obedience through what he suffered." In the lowly place of subjection He took, the Son chose to receive commandments from the Father. He obeyed them with infinite speed and infinite delight. What obedience could match this in kind or in degree?
If the Father set the content, what was it? One writer sums up that charge in a single aim.
He had a commandment from the Father about all that He was to declare. And that commandment, I have no doubt, was that He should perfectly reveal the Father in all He said and in all He did. This commandment He carried out to the letter. He says, "Whoever has seen me has seen the Father," and Peter says, "You have the words of eternal life."
He did not choose His own message. That makes this verse a test for anyone who serves God — over what we say, not only what we do.
Even our blessed Lord, the perfect Servant that He was, took this ground. He said, "The Son can do nothing of his own accord, but only what he sees the Father doing. For whatever the Father does, that the Son does likewise." He applies the same principle to what He said: "I have not spoken on my own authority, but the Father who sent me has himself given me a commandment — what to say and what to speak." So if He only did and said what the Father gave Him to do and say, we cannot go wrong when we seek grace to follow in His steps.
- Source. His teaching did not start with Him. The word had a deeper source than His hearers supposed, and the Father set even His wording.
- Scope. The "commandment" is not one instruction. It is His whole testimony — everything He had said since chapter 1 was what the Father sent Him to say.
- Submission. As God the Son knew no subjection. On earth He chose to receive commandments and obeyed them with delight. No obedience matches it in kind or degree.
- Substance. He carried out one charge to the letter: to reveal the Father in all He said and did. So His words are words of eternal life.
- Standard. He said only what the Father gave Him to say. His servants cannot go wrong if they use the same rule for their speech as for their work.
and I know that his commandment is life eternal. What therefore I speak, as the Father has said to me, so I speak.
Jesus is closing His public ministry, and He explains why His words carry such weight: they are not His own, but the Father's charge to Him. That charge, He says, is eternal life — so what sort of "commandment" gives life instead of demanding obedience?
Verses 44–50 are not a fresh sermon but a summing up of everything that has gone before, and of the position Israel had taken by refusing Him.
In rejecting Him, they rejected the Father, for what He said were the Father's words. So He did not judge the person who heard His word and did not keep it. He had not come to judge the world but to save it. His words would judge them at the last day. Now what He said was the Father's commandment, and this commandment was eternal life. He knew it. He had faith in it. He was certain of it within Himself. So everything He said, He spoke it as the Father had spoken to Him.
The word "commandment" here does not point to a single instruction. It covers the whole of what Jesus had been saying since the beginning of the Gospel.
He is here speaking of the testimony He has been giving from John 1:35 to chapter 12. He calls this testimony "a commandment," because it is what the Father laid on Him when He sent Him into the world. The Father had commanded Him what He should say — what He should speak. His testimony then — the word He had spoken — was the commandment of the Father.
One writer names what that charge contained:
The Father gave Him a commandment about everything He was to declare. That commandment, I have no doubt, was that the Father should be perfectly revealed in Him — in all that He said and in all that He did. This commandment He fulfilled to the letter. He says, "Whoever has seen me has seen the Father," and Peter says, "You have the words of eternal life."
The word can unsettle readers who associate commandments with law and penalty. The contrast is stated plainly.
More than this: the Father's commandment is life everlasting. It is not like the ten commandments, which brought condemnation and death. It brings eternal life for the vital blessing of mankind.
The same writer describes how that commandment sounded to those who heard it.
The commandment addressed to men through Christ struck no terror into the heart of the hearer. It did not speak of death, condemnation and curse, but of peace, love and everlasting life. It was the declaration of what God was for man. Even the worst of people could listen to that, and did listen closely, for surely no one ever spoke like this Man.
If the charge given to Jesus was to make the Father known, then receiving what He says is not a step towards life but life itself.
In words and works alike, He is the revealer of the Father. And so, as the verse tells us, "His commandment is eternal life": for it is eternal life to know the Father as revealed in this way.
The closing clause is not a throwaway. Commentators read it as the same submission seen at the very start of His ministry, now shown publicly at its end.
It is the moral glory of Christ that He always applied obedience in every demand and every difficulty. At the beginning, before His public service, He stood on this. He submitted to this. By this He defeated the enemy in each one of the three great temptations… We find exactly the same unswerving obedience in public at the end.
Seen against that, the unbelief of the chapter becomes tragic rather than merely stubborn.
This is what the Jews were rejecting in refusing the Son of God. They were turning away from the divine blessing of eternal life offered to them in the Father's grace. If this shows us the utter folly of Israel, it also displays the wonderful grace of the Father and the Son. What can we say to this? The Father had sent out His well-beloved Son into the world with this great message of life eternal. He gave Him the very words to speak, so that we might know perfectly the grace of His heart.
- Charge — the "commandment" is not one rule. It is the whole testimony the Father gave the Son to speak.
- Content — that charge was to reveal the Father in all the Son said and did. He carried it out to the letter.
- Contrast — the ten commandments brought condemnation and death. This one brings life, and declares what God is for man.
- Consequence — to know the Father as the Son reveals Him is eternal life. So receiving these words is receiving life.
- Choice — the same word that gives life to those who receive it will judge those who refuse it at the last day.
Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus, knowing that his hour had come that he should depart out of this world to the Father, having loved his own who were in the world, loved them to the end.
John's Gospel turns a corner here: the public ministry is over, and Jesus now speaks as One on His way out of the world. Everything that follows — the towel, the basin, the farewell talk — grows out of what He knew and whom He loved.
The verse opens with what Jesus knew. One writer weighs how complete that knowledge was.
He was the only man whom nothing took by surprise. All was read and known and felt in the presence of God His Father. He knew all along that He was to die. He knew its form, its character, and its aim — in God's purpose, and in the malice of man and Satan. Here we see more: how near it now was, and how immense its consequences, stood before His mind.
None of that cooled His love. Another writer lists what He saw waiting for Him:
He knew every detail: the malice of Satan, the treachery of Judas, the denial of Peter, all the disciples forsaking Him, the bitter persecutions of the Jews and of the Romans, His crucifixion. More dreadful than all of these, He knew He must suffer the judgment of God for our sins. These things are not mentioned here. Yet through it all His love for His own stayed as full and pure as it had been from the beginning.
The wording is striking. It does not say He was cast out of the world, though He was; it says He would depart out of it, to the Father.
This is the language belonging to the One who came into the world with a mission to carry out, and when it was complete He would go out of it quietly, calmly, confidently, in the blessed consciousness that what He came to do had been gloriously done. He came forth "from the Father" (16:28) and He travelled through a sin-ridden world, His footsteps constantly dogged by those who always tried to prove His moral failure; thank God they could not.
This departure also marks a structural break in the book. From here on, the Christ speaks as one already on the other side.
All through the Gospel, from chapter 1, He is unknown to the world, and rejected by the Jews. "He came to his own, and his own people did not receive him." But from chapter 13 He speaks as going out of the world and ascending on high.
Early in this same Gospel the words "His own" described a nation that turned Him away. Here the same phrase marks out a unique company in the world.
John's Gospel records the rejection of our Lord Jesus Christ very early. Yet in these wonderful words in John 13 we read that there was still something in the world that He called His own... If what was His own in John 1:10 was kept from Him, and if His own people Israel refused Him, that only brought the eternal purpose to light. In the world that would later crucify Him, He has brought to light a unique company that He gladly owns as distinctly His own.
One writer starts from an ordinary human joy:
The human heart has a peculiar joy in having something it can call its own. It is not so much the value of the thing owned, as the simple awareness that it is mine. Now it is just like this that Jesus speaks of us. He tells me that I am His, and that He delights in its being so.
Time is not the main point of this phrase. One writer traces the word itself:
The expression "He loved them to the end" does not simply mean that He loved them to the end of His pathway... Look at another expression in the New Testament, in Hebrews 7:25: "he is able to save to the uttermost those who draw near to God through him." This word has the same root as "end" in John 13:1. It means that He loved them completely, He loved them utterly, He loved them abidingly.
Another puts the same thought in terms of cost:
He loved not merely till the end, as a question of time, however true this may be, but taking up each need, and bearing all the labour for them, whatever the draught on it, unremittingly and without wavering.
Leaving them did not end His service.
He had loved His own, He loved them to the end; His heart did not give them up, but He knew that He must leave them. Would He cease to be their servant in love? No, He would be it for ever. Everything was ready for His departure, even the heart of Judas. The wicked treachery of Judas lay below Him; the glory He was about to enter lay above Him. Neither one separated His heart from His disciples. He ceases to be their companion; He remains their Servant.
- Knew. He saw it all ahead — Judas, Peter, the cross — and none of it lessened His love for His own.
- Departed. No one drove Him out. He went out to the Father, His mission finished and His communion with the Father unbroken.
- Owned. Rejected by His own nation, He still found in the world a company He gladly calls "His own."
- Loved. "To the end" means to the uttermost — completely, utterly, abidingly — not merely to a date on a calendar.
- Served. Because that love could not stop, He kept serving: He ceased to be their companion, but He remains their Servant for ever.
And during supper, the devil having already put it into the heart of Judas [son] of Simon, Iscariote, that he should deliver him up,
Two forces sit at the same table in this verse. One is the love of Jesus for His own. The other is a plan of betrayal, already planted in the heart of one of the twelve men Jesus chose to be with Him. John names the source of that plan and names the man. Then he shows the Lord rising from the meal to serve.
Older translations read "supper being ended." Commentators read it the other way: the meal was still going on. The timing matters, because of what the Lord does next.
The Authorised Version treats the phrase as meaning the end of the meal. But I agree with those who take it as the arrival of the time for supper. The wonderful action we are about to hear of confirms this. There is no doubt that it was usual to have the feet washed before supper, not after.
The suggestion did not fall on neutral ground. Judas had a known appetite, and the enemy knew its price.
Judas was a covetous man. He loved money — a very common love in every age. He had preached the gospel. He had walked in company with the Lord Jesus during the days of His public ministry. He had heard His words, seen His ways, experienced His kindness. But, sadly, though an apostle, though a companion of Jesus, though a preacher of the gospel, he had no heart for Christ. He had a heart for money... Satan knew this. He knew the particular craving of Judas. He was fully aware of the price at which he could be bought.
That appetite had a history. The fall came in steps, not all at once.
We can see three steps in his fall. First there was the unjudged covetousness which led him to become even a thief (John 12:6). Then came the action of Satan. He put it into Judas' mind to recover part of his loss (John 13:2). The three hundred pence which the ointment was worth had not come into his hands, and in the end he settled for ten per cent of that sum. Lastly Satan entered into him. The master spirit of evil took personal control. Nothing was to go wrong in the arrangements that would bring about the Lord's death.
Verse 2 and verse 27 describe two different things, and the distance between them is a warning.
Judas was clearly there, and the devil had already put it into his heart to betray the Lord (v. 2). Afterwards the Lord gave him the piece of bread, and Satan entered into him (v. 27). Satan drove him to carry out his purpose. That is the fatal result of not refusing at once a first suggestion or form of evil (1 Thess. 5:22).
The devil was out to ruin a soul as well as to strike at the Lord — and Judas never knew whom he was selling.
Here we are reminded of the devil's hostility to the Lord, and of his readiness to ruin an immortal soul forever, set against the unchanging love of Christ towards His own... Who was Judas betraying? He little knew. But here the writer tells us. It was the One into whose hands the Father had given all things. Judas, therefore, the chief priests, and the devil must all be subject to His power, to be dealt with as He wills. All are absolutely at His disposal. As a man Judas saw Him. He betrayed a man, very likely hoping that the Lord would escape by some act of power, so that His enemies would lose their prey while he kept the money.
The betrayal came through someone inside the circle, and that is part of its horror.
So it was with Jesus. The enemy's hate came out most strongly as the love of God showed itself in Him and through Him. But how crushing to human pride that the devil worked through a man and a disciple, the close, personal, honoured follower of the Lord Jesus!... In that holy company he had trifled with sin, with the greed that always clung to him. Now the devil prompted him to gratify it by betraying the Son of God.
Yet the plot did not stop the Lord's service to His own. It went ahead at that very hour.
Nothing can stop or hinder this service for His own. He girds Himself to wash the disciples' feet at the very moment of Judas' betrayal of Him (John 13:2). He owns all things. He came from God and He is going to God. That dignity does not hold Him back from this service either. On the contrary, He uses His power in humbling Himself to serve His beloved ones.
- Snare. Judas loved money, and the enemy knew the exact price at which he could be bought.
- Suggestion. The devil put the plan into his heart. At this stage it was still only a suggestion, not yet a takeover.
- Surrender. A first suggestion not refused at once opened the door; by verse 27 Satan had entered him.
- Sovereignty. The man he sold was the One into whose hands the Father had given all things. So Judas, the priests and the devil were all at His disposal.
- Service. In that same hour Christ rose and washed His disciples' feet. Nothing could stop His love for His own.
[Jesus,] knowing that the Father had given him all things into his hands, and that he came out from God and was going to God,
Between the last supper and the cross, John tells us what was in the mind of Jesus. Not fear. Not the betrayal already in motion. He knew what the Father had put in His hands, and He knew where He came from and where He was going. What He does with that knowledge is the surprise of the chapter.
One writer asks us to weigh what Jesus knew, and then to watch what any other person would have done with it.
Notice how the Holy Spirit has recorded this for us: "Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all things into His hands." Everything the Lord did in this chapter, He did in the full consciousness of the unmatched dignity the Father had put upon Him. His right hand was full and His left hand was full. The Father had put all things into the hands of Jesus, whom men despised. The Father had committed to Him the whole range of the glory of God: the control of angels, the blessing of men, the judgment of devils; things in heaven, things on earth, and things under the earth. This was proof of the absolute confidence the Father placed in Him. He knew it, and knowing it, what will He do? What would any other man have done? Would he not have unveiled the glory before the astonished eyes of those who had despised Him? Did Jesus do this? No. He rose from supper, laid aside His garments, tied a towel around His waist, and washed His disciples' feet.
The scene has been read alongside Paul's description of Christ emptying Himself. The two accounts are placed side by side, with one careful limit.
In John 13 you get in symbolic language what Philippians 2 plainly declares. He who "did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped," who "made himself nothing," is shown by John as "laying aside His garments" — not His deity, but His glory. He humbled Himself. And in wonderful grace He took the place of a servant: He took a towel and "tied it around His waist."
The verse names where He was going: back to God. One writer draws two things from that word.
It says "to God" in verse 3, because this affirms that Christ returns in the spotless divine perfection in which He left God. He is just as perfect as ever, and He goes back as such to God — He goes back just as He came. He did not go half way, but came from God and went back to God. And then He must bring us into the same place too. Either He must give us up, since He could not stay here where we are, or He must do everything needed to fit us to be where He is.
Another writer follows the two halves of the verse: out from God, and back to God.
He came out to reveal God; no created being could do that. Having done that, He went back to God. He did not come a Man from heaven; He came out to take the body prepared for Him. But if so, He did not go back as He came out. He took manhood in order to go there, and He has gone there as man. He did so because He is taking up again the place He had left, the place that belongs to Him as God. In this sense He has carried manhood to the throne of God. As people often say, God has come out and Man has gone in, in the same blessed One.
The "all things" were His, but the moment to take them up had not come.
The time has not yet come for Him to take possession of the "all things" the Father has given into His hands. But He rises to secure what is more precious to Him than everything else: the unbroken and unrivalled possession of our hearts, against all that would dispute it with Him.
His words to Peter settle what the washing was for.
His own words explain it all: "If I do not wash you, you have no share with me" — older translations read "no part with me." What do we learn from this? That all His people have a part with Him. They share all the benefits of His life and death. The Father loves them as He loves Christ Himself. They have a part with Him in His future glory. They are heirs of God and joint-heirs with Christ. He washed their feet knowing that the Father had given all things into His hands. In doing so He declared this: the love He had for His disciples while He was with them in the world would go on after He had left them.
- Knowing — Everything He does next flows from what He knew: the Father had put all things in His hands.
- Given — He did not use that glory to impress anyone. He laid aside His garments — never His deity.
- Coming — He came from God to reveal God. He went back in the same spotless perfection, carrying manhood to God's throne.
- Claiming — He left the universe unclaimed for now, and reached first for our hearts.
- Sharing — He stooped so we could have part with Him — sharers in His love, His glory, His inheritance.
rises from supper and lays aside his garments, and having taken a linen towel he girded himself
At supper with His disciples, Jesus stood up and did the work of a slave. Every movement counts — rising, laying aside His clothes, taking the towel, tying it on — and each one raises the same question: why?
One writer sets what Jesus knew about Himself against what He then did:
Everything the Lord did in this chapter, He did in the full consciousness of the incomparable dignity that the Father had put on Him. His right hand was full and His left hand was full. The Father had put all things into His hands — into the hands of Jesus whom men despised... He knew it, and knowing it, what will He do? What would any other man have done? Would he not have unveiled the glory before the astonished eyes of those who had despised Him?... He rose from supper, laid aside His garments, tied a towel around Himself, and washed His disciples' feet. In the tenderness of divine love He did for them the labour of a slave!
Was the meal over when He stood up, or just starting? One writer weighs the wording against the custom of the day:
The Authorised Version treats the phrase as meaning the meal had ended. But I agree with those who take it to mean that the time for supper had come. The wonderful action we are about to hear of confirms this. Without doubt, the custom was to wash the feet before supper, not after.
Commentators differ on what the removed clothing pictures. Some see in it an earlier and greater stooping:
With this consciousness He rises from supper: lowly service is to follow the sweetness of communion. He laid aside His garments. This quietly reminds us that He laid aside the garments of Godhead glory and dignity, to serve as a man in the place of subjection. Then He took a linen towel and tied it around Himself, for His aim was the blessing and comfort of His disciples.
Others read it as the setting aside of His rank in that room:
He rose up from supper, put aside His garments and tied a towel around Himself. In doing this He put aside His place as their Lord and Teacher and became a servant to each one. They held Him in the deepest respect. For Him to stoop down and do so lowly a task as washing their dirty feet was itself a proof of the love and tender feeling He had towards them. It also showed He was willing to go right down to the lowest level to meet their needs.
The towel is not decoration. It is working clothes. One writer traces the picture behind it, and what it lays on us:
The figure comes from the apron a slave tied on, so that he could work hard without soiling his clothes. The Lord had a far different motive. He stooped lower still when He tied on a linen towel to wipe the feet of His own, which He washed clean from defilement. This was holy love; and this alone compels us to tie on humility.
Standing up marked a change of place. He was about to leave them, but leaving would not end His service:
He could no longer stay with them on earth. He had to leave them; but even so He would not give them up. He would make them fit to be where He was... They were all supping together here at the same table. But He leaves this position, just as He left His personal company with His disciples, by going up to heaven, by going to God. But, if He does, He still girds Himself for their service, and takes water to wash their feet. Although in heaven, He is still serving us.
The service He does for us leaves a duty behind:
We are to copy the action of our Advocate. If we rejoice in the service He is doing for us in this role, we must never forget the duty laid on us to serve one another. Is there not room here for much heart-searching? Do we know our own duty as well as we know the teaching about Christ's service to us?
- Knowing — He acted in full awareness that all things were in His hands, and used that dignity to do a slave's work.
- Rising — leaving the table shows He could not stay with them on earth. He stood up to make them fit for where He was going.
- Laying aside — the garments He removed picture a stooping. Writers differ: some see the glory of Godhead, others His place as Lord and Teacher.
- Girding — the towel is a slave's apron, and that same holy love is what obliges us to tie on humility.
- Continuing — the girding was never untied; from heaven He still serves, and asks us to serve one another.
then he pours water into the washhand basin, and began to wash the feet of the disciples, and to wipe them with the linen towel with which he was girded.
Jesus stoops down and washes the feet of His twelve disciples. Commentators see two things at once: a real act of lowly service, and a picture of what He keeps doing for His people.
The details of the scene follow the custom of the day, and each step lowers Him further.
In that country, if a man invited you to his house, the first thing he did was provide water for the feet. In Genesis 18:3-4, Abraham did this; in Luke 7 the Lord reproaches Simon that he did not. The Lord takes here the place of host, and provides the water, and He also takes the slave's post, and washes their feet. The Lord of glory stoops down and washes the feet of these twelve men. It was perfect grace. He who was God stooped down and became a man. Then, as man, He stooped to do something few of us would have the grace to do.
He put water in the basin, not blood. That choice separates two works of Christ.
Notice carefully that the question here is water, not blood. Readers of John's Gospel will have seen how much he makes of "water" as well as "blood." His first letter also says the Lord came by water and blood — not by water only, but by water and blood (1 John 5:6). He purifies as well as atones. He uses the word to cleanse those who are washed from their sins in His blood.
That distinction matters most at the moment a believer fails.
And if we do fail, this is no question of putting away sin, and of blood. It is a question of water. Christ is then an advocate, pleading for us to restore our souls. In John 13 He did not put blood into the basin, but water... I have defiled my feet, and then I get water, and not blood. Water, as a figure, always signifies the application of the word by the power of the Holy Spirit.
He washed one part of them only, and the choice was deliberate.
The Lord washed the disciples' feet, not their hands. Hands are for work and the feet for walking. His action has a meaning in connection with our walk in the world. We pick up defilement as we pass through this world. And defilement cuts off communion with the Lord... We must come to Him with our failures, our stumbling, imperfect walk, our defilement. We place ourselves in His hands, as the disciples placed their soiled feet in His loving hands. His own perfect light then searches us to the core and shows what has defiled us. Once we are cleansed, we can enjoy His fellowship and have part with Him. This needs confession and self-judgment on our side.
So what does the washing gain for us? The answer is about now, not later.
Here we see the Lord putting us in contact with the Word — the water of purification. He Himself applies it by the Spirit to our consciences and our walk. His aim is to give us a present part with Him, not a future one. "If I do not wash you, you have no share with Me."
The towel finishes what the water begins.
There was something else to be learned in the selfless act of the Lord. The water He poured out and used removed the dirt and defilement. With the towel, it also set "His own" clean and at ease in His presence. There was to be no distracting element upon them. He would have them know comfort and rest.
Jesus told them to do for each other what He had done. One writer warns that we can copy the props and miss the point.
Our Lord said, "I have given you an example, that you also should do just as I have done to you." He certainly did not mean that we should copy Him in the mere preparations for that service — the girding with the towel, the pouring of water into the basin. Many show great skill at such preparations. But they break down at the act of feet washing, because they refuse to kneel down to reach the brother's feet... "If I do not first judge in myself the flesh I see active in my brother — for the same exists in me — I am not fit to wash his feet."
- Stoops — He takes both the host's place and the slave's place, providing the water and then kneeling to use it.
- Water — the basin holds water, not blood: He atones by blood, and goes on purifying by the word.
- Feet — hands are for work, feet for walking; He deals with the defilement our walk through the world picks up.
- Part — the share He gives is present, not future: no washing, no communion with Him now.
- Towel — He finishes the work. He wipes His own clean and at rest, then tells us to kneel and do the same for each other.
He comes therefore to Simon Peter; and *he* says to him, Lord, dost thou wash *my* feet?
The Lord moves round the table with basin and towel, and when He reaches Simon Peter the silence breaks. Peter is not asking for information. He is protesting — and the answers that correct him carry everything this chapter teaches about cleansing.
Washing feet was a job for slaves, so the shock lands in the two words Peter stresses — You, and my.
In the full awareness of His personal dignity He rose. He took a towel and a basin of water, and went on to wash the disciples' feet — a service usually done by slaves in wealthy homes. Peter expressed his astonishment: "Lord, do You wash my feet?" Both pronouns are emphatic. The Son of the living God doing menial service for a Galilean fisherman! Peter could not bear the thought.
Peter's objection sounds like devotion. One writer still counts it a failure.
Peter was too self-confident. He was ignorant not only of himself and of the defiling scene around him, but of the depth and constancy of Christ's love. So he says to Him, "Lord, do You wash my feet?" We grant that he could not know what had not yet been revealed. But was it fitting in him, was it reverent, to question what the Lord was doing? He may have thought it humility in himself, and honour to the Lord, to decline so menial a service at His hands. But Peter should never have forgotten this: Jesus never said a word and never did an act except what was worthy of God and showed the Father.
Peter speaks three times in this scene.
The others accept the Lord's service in wondering silence. Peter, driven by his forceful character, says everything he thinks. Three times he speaks, and each time he exposes his ignorance of the Lord's mind. His first words play down the Lord's lowly service. His second refuses it outright. His last impulsively accepts the service, but in a way that would strip it of all its deep meaning. Yet, as someone has said, "If the mistakes of the disciples warn us, the answers that correct them teach us far more."
One writer draws a whole argument out of the delay in the Lord's reply.
The Lord answers, "What I am doing you do not understand now, but afterward you will understand." So we learn that at that moment the disciples could not grasp the spiritual meaning of the Lord's act. Later, when the Spirit has come, He will make it all plain. Clearly then this service was not, as many say, a lesson in humility taught by the Lord's own act of supreme humility. There would be no need for Peter to wait for a later day to see the humility of the act. His very words show that the Lord's humility was uppermost in his thoughts at that moment.
If the meaning is not simply humility, what is it for? One writer starts from what we already have, and what we still need.
When we come to these communications (John 13), what is the first thing He brings out? Not salvation, for we already know we are saved for eternity. There is no condemnation to those who are in Christ Jesus. But we do need provision to keep us clean while on the journey, and the Lord gives this at the opening of the chapter.
Peter's question is about who decides what the Lord may do.
Now Peter should have said, "If the Lord stoops down to wash my feet, it must be because His love is at stake, His glory is at stake, the will of His God and Father is at stake, and, more than that, because I need it." All our needs only give occasion to bring out the Lord's grace and to display His glory. Who would want to be without that? So it is not a question of whether it suits me. I am sure I need it. The question is whether it suits Him.
The scene is not sealed off in the past.
We need not wonder at Peter's reluctance to let the Lord serve him in this way. The Master at the feet of the servant naturally seemed out of place. But what shall we say when we remember that He now, in glory, stoops to do that lowly service for the humblest believer on earth? It was love to the end. Love to the end it truly shows — love no creature could have predicted or even guessed at.
- He comes. The Lord moves down the line and reaches Peter. He offers the service before anyone understands it or asks for it.
- He is questioned. Peter's protest looks like reverence. In fact it puts his own sense of what is fitting above his Master's act.
- He explains later. "You do not understand now" points to a meaning deeper than humility — one the Spirit would open up later.
- He keeps us clean. This is not the washing that saves; it is provision for the defilement picked up on the journey.
- He still serves. The One now in glory still does this lowly work for the humblest believer. So the only wise answer to His hands at our feet is yes.
Jesus answered and said to him, What I do thou dost not know now, but thou shalt know hereafter.
Peter had just recoiled at the sight of his Master kneeling with a basin. The Lord's reply does not explain the act. It delays it. Two small words carry the weight: "now" and "afterward." What was hidden in this washing, and when would Peter see it?
Many read the foot-washing as Jesus modelling lowliness. But He told Peter to wait for the meaning. The lowliness was the one thing Peter could already see.
To Peter it was unthinkable that the Lord of glory should stoop to wash those wayward feet. So his first words are protest mixed with surprise: "Lord, do you wash my feet?" The Lord answers, "What I am doing you do not understand now, but afterward you will understand." So we learn that the disciples could not then discern the spiritual meaning of the Lord's act. Later, when the Spirit has come, everything will be plain. Clearly, then, this service was not what people often say. It was not a lesson in humility taught by an act of supreme humility on the Lord's part. Peter would not need to wait for a later day to see the humility of the act. His own words show that the Lord's humility was uppermost in his thoughts at that moment.
The Greek behind the verse uses two different words for knowing. The ESV renders both as "understand." One writer keeps them apart, because the shift from one word to the other is the point.
But the gentle Lord answered him in fullness of grace: "What I am doing you do not know (οἶδας) just now, but you will know (γνώσῃ) afterwards." Was this not a serious but compassionate hint to Peter, if he had been in the mood to learn? He should have gathered from the Lord's words, even if he did not at once bow to His act, that there was a meaning worthy of Him. He thought it due to the Father, in truest and lowliest love to the children, to wash their feet. He should have gathered more than this: what he did not know of himself then, he was to learn afterwards. I take it this means after His rejection and death, resurrection and ascension, when the Holy Spirit would be given to guide them into all the truth.
The delay had an end point. Writers tie it to the coming of the Holy Spirit.
Only when the Holy Spirit came down was there the spiritual understanding to learn the meaning of this action. All through the Lord's life people misunderstood His words. Until a person has the Holy Spirit, there will never be knowledge of the mind and ways of God. Having life does not mean having power and understanding. The possession of the Holy Spirit marks the difference between believers now and those of past times.
Because that day has come, the meaning is open to us. One writer notes that the Spirit has come to guide into all truth, so "the time to which the Lord referred has arrived." Asking what the Lord meant is not prying into mysteries beyond a believer's reach (C. E. Stuart).
So what was there to see? Commentators point beyond that evening to a service the Lord carries on now.
The Lord's action here is deeply symbolic. To take from it only the lesson of humility is, I do not hesitate to say, to miss the point of the teaching. We see it must have a deeper character by reading from verse 7 to verse 10. It is essential to having part with Christ. It is, in fact, the Lord's present service in the Father's presence for His people in this world.
Peter did not learn this as theory. A time came when he knew it in reality.
And all this shows us that forgiveness is one thing. Communion with Christ, as the object that fills our hearts, is quite another... Mark His ways of love with Peter. "What I am doing you do not understand now," Jesus had said, "but afterward you will understand." The time had come when Peter should know the action of the washing of the Word in the reality of its blessing. He should also welcome the love of Jesus that stooped to do it.
The same words meet us when life makes no sense.
What weighty words! "Now" and "Afterwards"! How much we all need to remember them! Often "now" is wrapped in darkness we cannot see through. We cannot explain our Father's dealings at all... We are wholly taken up with "now." Dark, unbelieving reasonings fill our minds. Then those precious words fall on the ear in a still small voice: "What I am doing you do not understand now, but afterward you will understand."
- Not humility. Peter could already see the Lord stooping. If that were the whole lesson, the Lord would not have told him to wait.
- Peter's "now." He saw the act but not its meaning. The gap was real.
- The "afterward." The Holy Spirit came, and the gap closed. Life in Christ alone does not supply that understanding.
- The meaning. The washing pictures the Lord's present service for His people from the Father's presence. It is essential to having part with Him.
- Your "now." When you cannot explain what God is doing, the same words hold. Darkness belongs to "now." Light belongs to "afterward."
Peter says to him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, Unless I wash thee, thou hast not part with me.
Peter answers the towel and basin with a flat refusal, and the Lord's reply turns a lowly act into the one condition of fellowship with Him. His words "no share with me" raise a question every believer must settle: what is Christ washing, and what do we lose by refusing it?
Peter's "you shall never wash my feet" sounds like reverence, but it puts his own sense of fitness above his Master's judgment. One writer traces what Peter should have reasoned instead:
Now Peter ought to have said, "If the Lord stoops down to wash my feet, it must be because His love is concerned, His glory is concerned, the will of His God and Father is concerned, and, more than that, I need it." For all our needs only give occasion to bring out the Lord's grace and to show His glory. Who then would wish to be without that? So it is not a question of whether it suits me. I am sure I need it. The question is not whether it suits me, but whether it suits Him.
The Lord's wording matters. Older translations read "no part with me" where the ESV has "no share with me," and the point turns on the little word "with." He does not say Peter would have no part in Him. These are two different things:
Notice that the Lord does not say, part in Me. The service of feet-washing is precious, and yet it could never secure "part in Christ." That took the greater work of the Cross. Once accomplished, that work can never be repeated, and it has secured part in Christ for ever to every believer. Feet-washing is an earthly picture of a service that continues in heaven. That service lets believers on earth hold communion with Christ in heaven. For do not the Lord's words "part with Me" mean communion with Himself?
The reason for the basin is the road. What He began with water He continues by other means:
This assurance is solemn, and not for Peter only. It is for all who make light of the same gracious provision on His part, who forget or have never grasped their own need of it. The question is not so much about life as about fellowship — about a part with Christ rather than in Him, though the two cannot really be separated. Christ was going on high to God; Peter and the rest were still on earth, surrounded by defilements along the way. Christ would neither reduce His love to His own, nor treat their failures lightly. So the disciples' feet needed washing, since walking through the world soils them. And this is carried on by the word applied to the conscience by the Spirit. The believer bows, judges himself, and is cleansed in practice. His communion returns, and he can enjoy the things of Christ. He has part with Him.
The stress falls on the pronoun: if I wash you. He holds the basin, and this is not work we can do for ourselves:
Still the Lord waits on His own, girded, with the basin and towel, ready Himself to do the work so needed, so impossible to do for ourselves. "If I wash you not." So He expects, not clean feet, but feet to be cleansed; and the cleansing is what He has undertaken to perform, and we may safely — though not carelessly — leave it with Him.
Behind the whole scene stands His departure. He is not abandoning them; He is preparing them for the place He is entering:
In John 13 the Lord is sitting with the disciples as their companion in the world. He knew that the glory was His and that He was going to it. In the perfect holiness of His nature He says to Peter, "If I do not wash you, you have no part with me." I am going away, but I am not going to give you up. I must have you with me where I go, and dirty feet will not do for heaven.
Peter's mistake did not stay in the past. We repeat it whenever we hold the Word at arm's length:
Sadly, I fear that too often, like Peter, we resist the wholesome water of the Word — and with less excuse than he had. He might have pleaded that he did not know Christ's intention; we cannot. We know now that He would only shape us by it for deeper intimacy with Himself, for we are His own. But we love too well something He must detach us from. And yet it is Jesus who stoops to wash you! My brother, my sister, can you say to Him, "You shall never wash my feet"? Yet we say it in effect if we are afraid of the truth and try to turn its edge away from us and our ways.
- Part in Him — the Cross secured it once for all; that work never repeats and never fails.
- Part with Him — communion with Christ where He now is, and that is what the washing keeps open.
- His hand alone — the work is impossible for us; He does not wait for clean feet but undertakes the washing Himself.
- His instrument — the Word, applied to the conscience by the Spirit; we bow, judge ourselves, and communion returns.
- His purpose — He is going to glory and means to have us with Him; dirty feet will not do for heaven.
Simon Peter says to him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.
Christ has just told Peter that without this washing he has no part with Him. Peter's answer swings from flat refusal to asking for everything. So what is right in his eagerness, and what is wrong with it?
Peter is the only disciple who speaks during the foot-washing. Each thing he says misses the point in a new way.
"Then He comes to Simon Peter." The others accept the Lord's service in wondering silence. Peter, driven by his forceful character, says everything he thinks. He speaks three times, and each time he exposes his ignorance of the Lord's mind. He first objects to the Lord's lowly service. Then he refuses it outright. Then he accepts it on impulse, but in a way that would rob it of all its deep meaning. Yet, as someone has said, "The mistakes of the disciples warn us, but the answers that correct them teach us far more."
Peter's second answer is wrong, but the longing behind it is not. He has grasped one thing: he cannot afford to lose a part with Christ.
Peter objects to the Lord humbling Himself to wash his feet. Then he learns that this washing is essential if he is to have part with Jesus where He was going. And so we learn more. His wonderful service for us includes recovery from sin and the restoration of the soul. But it goes much further, in love that cannot bear a cloud between us and Him. He provides for the removal of whatever would block the light and joy of His presence. Peter thought he could not have too much of such washing.
Peter asks for his hands and his head because he fears his whole standing with Christ is at risk.
It is a question not so much of life as of fellowship — of a part with Christ rather than a part in Him, though the two cannot really be separated.
The Lord's warning alarms His servant. At once he runs to the opposite extreme: "Lord, not my feet only but also my hands and my head." Now Peter cannot have too much. He wants the whole bath again, as if all the value of his earlier washing could evaporate, and he needed it as much as if it had never happened. But it is never so. To see and enter the kingdom of God one must be born again, born of water and of the Spirit. But this is never repeated. The new birth allows no such repetition.
In the next verse the Lord answers with two different Greek words. English translations render both as "wash."
The Greek words for "washing" in John 13 differ in meaning, and that difference teaches important truth. The word in John 13:10 is louō, "to cleanse, wash thoroughly." Anyone cleansed in this sense never needs that washing again. He is, as the Lord said, "completely clean." Yet to have "part with" Christ, he still needs his feet washed, because of the dirt he picks up along the way. Here the word is niptō, an action used only on parts of the body.
Peter's words hold the seed of two opposite mistakes. One would make new birth something you can lose and get back. The other would drop daily self-judgment. Christ's reply corrects both.
Christianity holds both truths together. It never weakens the basic and eternal character of the new birth. And it never denies how vital continual self-judgment and confession are. The bathing is never repeated. The feet-washing is always needed here on earth, if we claim to have communion with Christ.
The bathing happens once. The feet-washing is the work Christ keeps doing for those already His. Commentators put the stress in different places. Some stress cleansing from the dirt of the road. Others stress refreshment for a tired spirit.
The dust of the road soils and tires a traveller's feet. In the same way the believer meets the daily round, the duties of home life, the pressures of business life, and the constant conflict with evil. His spirit often grows weary, and that keeps him from sharing Christ's things with Him. He has not done anything the conscience would take account of, calling for confession and the work of the Advocate. His spirit is simply tired and needs refreshing. Christ delights to give that refreshment, if we will only put our feet into His hands.
- Refusal. Peter first says never, then says everything. Both answers are his own opinion offered to Christ, and both are wrong.
- Affection. What drives the second answer is real love. He has heard that this washing means a part with Christ, and he wants all of it he can get.
- Ignorance. Asking for hands and head is asking for the bath again — as though new birth could wear off and need repeating.
- Distinction. The Lord's reply uses two different words. One is a bath given once and never repeated. The other is a washing of the feet we need every day.
- Balance. Hold only the bathing, and you never judge yourself. Hold only the feet-washing, and you doubt your standing. Christ's answer to Peter keeps both.
Jesus says to him, He that is washed all over needs not to wash save his feet, but is wholly clean; and ye are clean, but not all.
Jesus is washing His disciples' feet at supper, and Peter has just asked Him to wash his hands and head too. The answer here draws a line between one washing that happens once and another that is repeated.
Two different Greek words for washing stand behind this sentence, and the priests' service pictures both.
Our Lord washed the feet of His disciples as a symbolic act. He said, "The one who has bathed [Greek louō, to wash the WHOLE body] does not need to wash [Greek niptō, to wash A PART of the body], except for his feet, but is completely clean." The first washing matches the ceremonial washing of the priests all over, which was never repeated. The second matches the washing of the hands and feet at the bronze basin, done again and again.
The full washing belongs to the new birth, and God's grace keeps it in place.
The "washing of regeneration," the cleansing brought about in new birth, never needs to be repeated. Despite everything in this world that works against it, the effect is permanent... In how many ways we are reminded of the unfailing character of God's precious grace! The love that has laid hold of us for eternal glory is not going to be defeated in what it has taken in hand to do. The washing of the feet can be repeated again and again, but not the bathing of the whole person.
Neither washing in this verse is a fresh application of the blood of Christ.
There is the first bathing, the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Spirit, which is never repeated. But there is the need of having the feet washed whenever they are defiled along the way. Neither one refers to blood, but to water — necessary as it is that Christ's blood washes us from our sins for redemption.
The water in this scene is a picture. What actually cleanses is the Word, applied to us by the Spirit.
Now water is a well-known symbol for the Word... Paul speaks even more directly when he uses the phrase, "the washing of water by the Word," and this in connection with cleansing — though there it is the Church, not the individual believer (Eph. 5:26). It is very clear, then, why the Lord used water in the scene before us. He was showing that after He left, He would cleanse their feet — their walk — by applying the Word. How, then, is this application of the Word produced? When we sin, the Lord undertakes our cause with the Father. He then exercises the office of the Advocate. The result for us is that the Spirit of God begins to deal with us about it, in God's own time. He brings the sin to our memory and applies the Word to our consciences. This produces self-judgment in us and leads us on to confess our sin, and so we are restored.
If our standing never changes, what does the daily washing restore?
There is no repetition of that first and absolute cleansing of the person. If our feet get defiled as we walk through a muddy world, that defilement must be washed away, because it hinders our communion with Him. And He sees to this as Advocate with the Father, if we sin. The firm foundation of God stands, and our standing remains. But if we defile our feet, He deals with us by His word and Spirit, and so restores the communion that had been interrupted. He applies His advocacy to this need now that He is on high.
The verse closes with a warning: not everyone at that table was clean.
Then note that the washing of the feet, even by the Lord, gave neither life nor salvation. It is not for sinners but for saints, and is done only for the latter. That it gives neither life nor salvation is plain: Judas was not left out of the washing with actual water on that occasion. The time to unmask him had not come, so his feet were washed with the rest. Was the Lord unaware of what this man really was? He told them all that He was not. In the washing of regeneration Judas had no part. Being born of water and of the Spirit was an inward change he was a complete stranger to. Only for those who first have part in the washing of regeneration does the Lord now wash the feet.
- Bathed once. New birth is the whole-body washing, pictured by the one-time washing of the priests. It is never repeated and never lost.
- Soiled daily. Only the feet — the walk — pick up dirt, so only the feet need attention; the standing is untouched by the stain.
- Washed by the Word. The water is Scripture applied to the conscience by the Spirit, not a fresh application of blood. It restores communion, not our standing.
- Served by the Advocate. What the Lord did with water in that room, He now does from heaven as Advocate with the Father when a believer sins.
- Clean, but not all. Judas's feet were washed with everyone else's. The outward act gives no life; only the inward bathing does.
For he knew him that delivered him up on account of this he said, Ye are not all clean.
At the supper table Jesus had just told the disciples they were clean — "but not every one of you." John now explains why He said it: the Lord knew His betrayer, and washed his feet with the rest.
In verse 10 the Lord uses two different words for washing. That difference is what makes verse 11 clear. One writer traces the picture back to Israel's priests, who bathed once when they entered their office and washed again and again for service.
He used two words for wash, the first of which means to wash all over, or bathe. So He said that a man who has been bathed needs only to wash his feet. He was pointing to the two washings of the priests. First came the bathing when they were set apart for their office (Lev. 8:6), which happened once for all. Then came the frequent washings of hands and feet every time they entered the sanctuary (Ex. 30:19). This once-for-all bathing is ours when we are born again... So here, the Lord said to the disciples, "You are clean," adding, "but not every one of you" — with Judas in mind. Despite all his claims to faith, no new birth had ever reached Judas.
Nothing in the account suggests the Lord skipped the traitor when the basin came round.
The washing of the feet, even by the Lord, gave neither life nor salvation. It is not, as we have said, for sinners, but for saints, and is done only for them. That is clear from one fact: the Lord did not leave Judas out when He washed with actual water that evening. The time to unmask him had not come. The Lord washed his feet along with the rest... In the washing of regeneration Judas had no part.
Judas lacked the first cleansing, not the second. So his story is no example of a man losing what he once had.
The new birth holds and is never repeated, because it stays true and good. When one who is born again fails, that failure comes under Christ's active love and advocacy. He brings the soul to judge himself, so that fellowship is restored. Again, the case of Judas is not one of losing life. It shows that he had never been born of God, and no Scripture ever says he was.
Judas kept his place among the twelve disciples right up to the betrayal. The Lord's knowledge of him runs with other moments in this Gospel where He sees what no one else can see.
Until Judas showed himself by betraying the Lord, he had his place among the apostles. We learn later why he was counted among them — so that the Scripture might be fulfilled (13:18; 17:12) — while the Lord knew all along what he was, and the terrible sin he would commit. No one could deceive Christ. He knew what was in man (2:25). He knew that some of the crowd which had followed Him across the water did not believe (6:64). He knew who would betray Him (13:11). He is a Divine Person who knows all about everyone. He let that knowledge appear only as circumstances arose.
Judas stood closer to Jesus than almost anyone alive. That closeness did him no good at all.
There was one who was not born of water. Satan took advantage of that very one, and all the more because he was so near Christ. Nothing hastens the ruin of a man who has not received life from God like being near Christ. Someone may come into the presence of Christ not to receive life, but to push his own will and his own plans. He becomes nothing but the prey of Satan, and that in the form of direct opposition to the Son of God.
The Lord's service that evening meant something to eleven men at the table.
There was one present for whom it would have no meaning. The Lord has to say, "You are clean, but not every one of you." The betrayer had never been "washed all over." He had never been born again. So he would never feel the need for the Lord's gracious service, and never know its refreshment.
- Bathed — the first cleansing happens once, at new birth, and never again. The washing of the feet that follows deals with the dirt picked up in daily life.
- Missing — Judas lacked the first washing, not the second, so the Lord could not call him clean.
- Outward — the Lord still washed his feet with real water. The act itself gives neither life nor salvation.
- Known — the Lord was never deceived about him for a moment, and John's note says so.
- Near — closeness to Christ without life is no safety. Satan turned the very nearness Judas abused into his ruin.
When therefore he had washed their feet, and taken his garments, having sat down again, he said to them, Do ye know what I have done to you?
Jesus has just washed His disciples' feet. Back in His place at the table, He asks whether they understand what He has done. The answer goes far past the humility they had watched.
Note the change of position. He was down at their feet; now He is back in His own place.
Now He takes up His garments and His seat again, and He is once more the Master among His disciples. He speaks to them all as Master.
He does not explain. He asks. Everyone had seen His humility, but one writer finds a deeper lesson behind it.
The Lord's humility in washing the disciples' feet is beyond question. He had solemnly urged them, in the plainest terms, to cultivate it, as we see in all the Synoptic Gospels. But there is another and deeper instruction. He is about to leave them, and what is on His mind is the fresh defilement they pick up walking through the world. About this He would search their hearts with the question, "Do you understand what I have done to you?" It is indeed His way to teach us later the good He has already done for us. As we grow up to Him in the truth, we understand better what we grasped only a little at first.
So what does the water stand for? One writer answers: the word of God, applied by the Spirit when a believer fails. It never repeats the sacrifice made once for all.
Christ suffered once for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous. The power of that sacrifice is as perfect for the believer as His Person is. That is why the oneness of His sacrifice is the great argument of Hebrews 9 and 10, over against the repeated sacrifices of the Jewish system. By His one offering we are not only sanctified but perfected forever. Is there no failure in the believer afterwards? Too often there may be. What, then, is the provision for it? It is the washing of water by the word. The Spirit applies it in answer to the Son pleading for us with the Father. Of this Christ was here giving the sign.
The disciples could not have answered His question that night. They only understood after the Holy Spirit came. Even so, the example still binds us.
The Lord gives what He had just been doing as an example of humility. But they would only understand it spiritually after the Holy Spirit came. Still, we are called in this sense too to wash one another's feet. That means applying the word in grace to the conscience of a brother who needs it, in the humility Christ has shown us. But the teaching points to what Christ is doing for us on high, where He remains always our Servant in grace.
So how do we copy Him? One writer looks first at how Christ treated His own disciples, then at what that asks of us.
How are we to carry this out? As Christ does in His heavenly glory. Look at the way He washed His disciples' feet while He was with them in the world. He patiently bore with all their weaknesses, mistakes and faults. He did it so that He might intercede for them, and remove from their hearts and minds everything that defiled them. In His glory Christ still serves His people in this way. And He truly said, "You also ought to wash one another's feet." He means in the same manner: bearing with their ignorance, errors, weaknesses and faults, and with any defilement that clings to them. We bear with it, I say, so that we might be the means of removing it.
Two things round out the picture. He wiped the feet as well as washing them, and no care we give each other can replace what He Himself does for His own.
And we do well to remember that besides the washing there is the wiping. Once the service is done, treat it as past. Bury the failure that called for it, and never throw it back at the person later. … Such a ministry is valuable when one fellow Christian does it for another in the right spirit. Yet it could never take the place of this kind of ministry from Christ. He must wash His people's feet as they need it.
- He sits. The One who knelt at their feet takes His seat again as Master. The same Person fills both places, and He teaches the lesson as Master.
- He asks. He questions them instead of explaining. His way is to teach us later the good He has already done for us.
- He cleanses. The water pictures the word, applied by the Spirit when the Son pleads for us. His one sacrifice is never repeated. This is the provision for a believer who fails.
- He waits. They grasped the meaning only after the Holy Spirit came. Understanding grew as they grew.
- He sends. What He did for them, they owe each other. Bear patiently with a brother's faults to remove them. Then bury the failure instead of raising it again.
Ye call me the Teacher and the Lord, and ye say well, for I am [so].
Jesus has just washed His disciples' feet. Now He points to the two names they always gave Him, owns both as true, and makes them the ground of everything He asks of them.
Jesus does not wave the titles away as flattery. He accepts them, then turns them into an argument about what the disciples owe each other:
The Lord next backs up what He had done by appealing to the titles they always gave Him. "You call me Teacher and Lord, and you are right, for so I am." He is One to obey as well as to instruct. Where His personal glory is known, it cannot be otherwise. If He then stooped in love to wash their feet, what did they not owe one another?
They say "Teacher and Lord." In the next verse He reverses the order — "Lord and Teacher." That switch has a practical point:
In John 13 the Lord says to His disciples, "You call me Teacher and Lord, and you are right, for so I am. If I then, your Lord and Teacher, have washed your feet…" You will notice that the Lord reverses the words. We do not get the gain of the Lord as Teacher unless we recognize His Lordship. The Lord again said, "If anyone's will is to do God's will, he will know whether the teaching is from God" (John 7:17). So the One who rules comes first. We are often slow to accept divine teaching because we have not bowed to the Lord's authority.
The words "so I am" hold the line. Stooping to wash feet did not lower Him by a single degree:
No humiliation could ever change what He is in Himself. But through it He could bring home to the soul what nothing else could — His own gracious example… As Lord of all, He stands alone, above us all. He cannot give that up, for it would be a denial of Himself. He has all authority to command as Lord, and He will soon reveal it. Yet in His humiliation He gladly gave us an example, so that we should follow His steps. He delights to come down to our level, to raise us to His own glory. This is the way of grace.
Because these titles are true, the way we speak to Him matters:
"You call me Teacher and Lord," He says, "and you are right, for so I am." People have even prayed to Him as "Dear Lord." That kind of familiarity is not quite reverent. We cannot exaggerate the grace of Christ towards us. But as someone has well said, "The personal dignity of Christ is never lost in the intensity and tenderness of His love."
The title is not just a compliment. If He is Lord, then obedience is what the word means:
Our responsibility, then, as servants is obedience. As the Lord said to certain professors, "Why do you call me 'Lord, Lord,' and not do what I tell you?" (Luke 6:46). Or, as He said to His disciples, "You call me Teacher and Lord, and you are right, for so I am. If I then, your Lord and Teacher, have washed your feet, you also ought to wash one another's feet" (John 13:13-14). The moment Christ is revealed to us as our Saviour, and we acknowledge Him as our Lord, we should take Saul's attitude. He said, "Lord, what will you have me to do?"
He tells them their words are right. The last question is what stands behind the words — and older translations say "Master" where the ESV says "Teacher":
How far do we know the joy of this recognition of the Lord as Master? We call Him Master and Lord, and we say well, but do we do the things He says, for that is surely better?
- Say well. He does not correct the two names — Teacher and Lord. He confirms them: "so I am."
- Bow first. He puts Lord before Teacher. We gain from His teaching only once we bow to His authority.
- Stoop, not shrink. No humiliation changed what He is. He came down to our level to raise us to His glory.
- Speak reverently. His personal dignity is never lost in the tenderness of His love — nearness is not familiarity.
- Do better. Saying well is right. Doing what He says is better.
If I therefore, the Lord and the Teacher, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet;
Jesus has just washed His disciples' feet, and now He takes His seat at the table again. He turns what He did into a claim on them — but is He asking for a ceremony to repeat, or for a service His people owe each other for life?
The disciples had two regular titles for Him. He quotes them back, but not in the order they used, and one writer draws a lesson from the switch:
They called Him Teacher and Lord, and He approves this, yet He Himself reverses the order (v. 14). We too often treat teaching as the most important thing, as if His Lordship grew out of His teaching. But Lordship comes first. Once we submit to His authority, His teaching has its proper value and bears proper fruit.
Some have taken these words as setting up a ceremony to keep. One writer reads them differently, and gives his evidence:
Formalism loses the blessing of our Lord's act by copying it literally. He did not set it up as a lasting ceremony. Acts and the Epistles, for instance, speak often of baptism and the Lord's Supper, but they do not speak of the washing of feet in the same way. That, along with its clear symbolic character, should keep us from misunderstanding this simple act.
If the washing is symbolic, so is the duty. The service He hands over is the Word applied in grace to a believer who has gone wrong, and it asks something of the one who gives it:
We ought to be able and willing to help each other. It is not feet-washing to point out the fault of another. If you are going to wash another's feet, you must get down low enough yourself... We are still called to wash one another's feet, to apply the Word in grace to the conscience of an erring brother or sister who needs it. But to really do this we must be in the humility of Christ, so blessedly shown in this heart-touching scene.
There is also a question of timing. A person in need of the service himself is in no state to give it:
Notice in passing: when we ourselves need our feet washed to be restored, it is not the moment to try to wash our brothers' feet.
The danger is doing the right thing in the wrong spirit. Correction can look like this service and be its opposite:
If He then stooped in love to wash their feet, what did they not owe one another?... On the one hand, it needs faith and self-denial and divine affections. Indifference about it shows up our own failure. But on the other hand, the righteousness that condemns another is as far as possible from washing the feet. It looks more like the whip than the service of the towel and basin. And if grace is needed to bear the washing, far more of it must be at work to wash another's feet.
The duty never expires, because the Master never stopped the work. He carries it on from heaven, and He looks for the same care among His people on earth:
He expects to see, among us on earth, the copy of what He is doing for us in heaven. He is there daily washing our feet, bearing our need and dealing with our defilement before the throne. And He would have us daily washing one another's feet, bearing one another's weaknesses and helping one another's joy, here on earth, His footstool.
The Lord did not only wash; He wiped. One writer draws a practical rule from that second detail:
None of us can take up such a work without real love for the other person and a true desire for his good. And we do well to remember that beside the washing there is the wiping. Once the service is done, count it a thing of the past. Bury the failure that called for it, and never bring it up against the person again.
- Bow first. He puts Lord before Teacher. His teaching only bears fruit in those who submit to His authority.
- Stoop lower. He stooped in love, so what we owe Him we now owe each other. He still washes feet from heaven and looks for the same care on earth.
- Word, not rite. The service is the Word applied in grace to a believer's conscience, not a ceremony to repeat.
- Towel, not whip. Pointing out a fault is not feet-washing. Harsh criticism is the opposite of the basin, and not caring at all exposes our own failure.
- Wash, then wipe. Once the service is done, bury the failure. Never raise it against the person again.
for I have given you an example that, as I have done to you, ye should do also.
The night before the cross, Jesus rose from supper and took a towel. He washed the feet of His own disciples. Then He sat down again and told them why. His word "example" raises a question. Was He starting a ceremony? Or was He giving His disciples a lasting pattern of love that reaches far beyond a basin of water?
Everything here turns on who was doing the washing. One writer points to Peter's reaction:
The Lord Jesus Christ did not wash the feet of the apostles that evening simply to teach a lesson in humility. All must understand this: here He gives us an example of stooping to lowly service for other Christians. Peter's exclamation, "Lord, do you wash my feet?" tells us what he thought of the act... He has stooped in a way and to a degree impossible for us. He, our Lord and Master, has stooped to serve His disciples. They may well stoop to serve one another.
One writer settles the ceremony question from verse 7:
Verse 7 is clear proof that the Lord did not mean His disciples to keep up a merely literal washing of feet. He meant something more important, and feet-washing is a picture of it. It speaks of the word of God applied to the details of our walk through a defiling world (Ephesians 5:26). If the defilement is to go, contact with defilement needs contact with the word. And who is more gentle and thorough than the Lord Jesus in applying that word?
So the service He models is one Christians still owe each other daily:
This feet washing is the lowly ministry of applying the word of God to the need of one another's souls, for the cleansing or preservation from the defilement of our daily contacts with the world. We all need this restoring ministry, and we should all engage in it for the help of one another.
The verse does more than tell disciples what to do. It tells them how far. One writer notes how long Peter carried the memory of that night:
Peter never forgot it. Twenty-five years later, in his first letter, he urges his fellow disciples to be "clothed with humility" (1 Peter 5:5)... The apostle could never forget the sacred head bowed over his unworthy feet... The Lord Himself sets the measure and the standard: "just as I have done to you" (John 13:15). This goes beyond the golden rule. It gives us not merely an ethic but an Example to copy. My debt to Him is the measure of my debt to my brothers.
The manner matters as much as the act. Fault-finding can look like obedience and be its opposite:
Here is a definite call to share His grace in seeking each other's restoration where failure has come in. It comes at the very point where we are most likely to fail. On the one hand it needs faith, self-denial and divine affections. Indifference about it exposes our own failure. On the other hand, the righteousness that censures another is as far as possible from washing the feet. It looks like the whip, not the service of the towel and basin. And if grace is needed to receive the washing, far more must be at work to do the washing.
Another writer names why the person fell, and where the helper must be:
Anyone who wants to cleanse another's feet must be down at his feet to do it. The soul that has fallen into sin has fallen because it has got away from the Source of holiness and strength.
What He did with water that night, He continues now from glory:
When Christ was with His disciples in the world, He bore patiently with all their weaknesses, errors and defects. He did it so that He might intercede for them and remove from their hearts and minds everything that defiled them. And so in His glory Christ is always serving His people this way. He truly said, "You also ought to wash one another's feet." He meant it in the same way: bearing patiently with their ignorance, errors, weaknesses, defects, any defilement that clings to them.
To refuse this service is no small omission:
The Lord knew the end from the beginning. He knew how soon His ministry would sink into a worldly institution. It would become a title of pride instead of a work of faith and labour of love... To refuse His service of washing the feet of His own is to set oneself above the Lord. It is to claim a greater place than He who sends even an apostle.
The action had two halves, and we tend to remember only the first:
And we do well to remember that beside the washing there is the wiping. Once the service is done, we should count it a thing of the past. We should bury the failure that called for it, and never bring it up against the person later.
- He stooped — the Lord and Master stooped to serve His own. He went lower than we ever can, so we may well stoop for each other.
- He meant more than water — not a ceremony, but the word of God brought to bear on a fellow believer's walk.
- He set the measure — "just as I have done to you" gives not a rule to keep but a Person to copy. Your debt to Him measures your debt to others.
- He rules out the whip — censure is the whip, not the towel. Get down at your brother's feet, wash, then wipe, so the failure stays buried.
- He still does it — Christ serves His own from glory today. To refuse to join Him is to claim a place above His.
Verily, verily, I say to you, The bondman is not greater than his lord, nor the sent greater than he who has sent him.
Jesus has just washed His disciples' feet and told them to do the same for one another. Verse 16 gives the reason behind that command. He seals it with a solemn "Truly, truly" — and it asks who we think we are, if such service is beneath us.
The force of the verse rests on a comparison. Whatever place a servant holds, his lord holds a higher one — and that higher One has already knelt at the basin. One writer notes that the Lord never gives up His place as Lord when He stoops.
It is the joy of the heart of the Lord Jesus Himself to place Himself in that posture in which He can bring us in to share His own blessings with Himself. As Lord of all, He stands alone, and above us all; and this He cannot give up, for it would be the denial of Himself. He has all authority to command as Lord, and He will soon be revealed as Lord. Yet in His humbling He was pleased to give us an example, so that we should follow in His steps. He delights to come down to our level, to lift us up to His own glory. This is the way of grace.
The verse names two relationships, not one. The second word, "messenger," is the Greek word that reaches English as "apostle."
The Greek word is apostolon (our word "apostle"). At first it meant simply "a messenger, one sent on a mission" (Abbott-Smith). That is how it is used in John 13:16, and perhaps in 2 Corinthians 8:23.
A title that means "sent one" can quickly become a badge. One commentator sees the Lord's double "truly" as a guard against that drift. He then draws a sharp conclusion about anyone who refuses the towel.
The Lord knew the end from the beginning. He knew how soon His ministry would sink into a worldly institution. It would become a title of pride, instead of a work of faith and a labour of love. So He gave His solemn words, as a standing witness to all His own. In a world of empty show and selfishness they are so ready to forget His word and wander from His way. But His warning still stands: to refuse His service of washing the feet of His own is to set yourself above the Lord, and to claim a greater place than His Who sends even an Apostle.
The comparison is almost too plain to need saying. Yet one writer says our pride still acts as if it were not true.
If we are hesitant to obey this word, then we need to be reminded that the servant is not greater than his Lord (v. 16). How vast an understatement is this! Yet in our pride we may too easily act as though we were greater than He! We need this pressed upon us: happiness lies not in knowing alone, but in acting rightly on what we know.
One writer treats the foot-washing as a call to restore a fellow believer who has failed. Fault-finding can counterfeit that work, and it reaches for a different instrument.
Here, though, is a clear call, and this is where we most often fail. We are to share His grace in seeking to restore each other when failure has come in. On the one hand, it needs faith and self-denial and divine affections. Indifference about it exposes our own failure. But on the other hand, the righteousness that criticises another is as far as possible from washing the feet. It looks more like the whip than the service of the towel and basin.
The test is posture. Another writer notes that people copy the preparations but refuse the part that lowers them.
Many are very good at such preparations, but they break down in the actual foot washing, because they refuse to kneel down to reach the brother's feet. They come to him with an air that says, I have come to wash your feet. … One well-known servant of Christ said it well: "If I do not first judge in myself the flesh I see at work in my brother (for the same is in me), I am not fit to wash his feet." If I have been in the dust before the Lord before I go to my brother, I will seem small to him, and so I will be able to remove the dirt gently.
- Rank. The verse fixes a permanent order: the servant under his lord, the messenger under his sender. Nothing we are ever raises us above the One who knelt first.
- Title. The word behind "apostle" means a messenger sent on a mission — a description of work, not a badge to wear.
- Refusal. Turning down lowly service is not modesty; it claims a place higher than the Lord's own.
- Counterfeit. Criticising a fellow believer is the whip, not the towel. Real washing kneels, and judges self first.
- Doing. We know this truth and still ignore it. Happiness lies not in knowing it but in doing it.
If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them.
Jesus has just washed His disciples' feet and told them to do the same for one another. Now He adds a condition: the blessing is not in knowing this, but in doing it.
The verse assumes the disciples now understand what has happened. Older translations word the promise "happy are you," and the writers below use that wording. One writer marks where that blessing lands.
Certainly the believer is not said to be blessed for his doing, but in it... No doubt, it is a day of knowing what God has revealed, and He has revealed nothing more fully than Himself in His Son. But it is a day of obedience for the faithful, no less than of life and peace, and of fellowship with the Father and the Son. Knowledge without obedience is a sad and shameful reproach. "If you know these things," said the Saviour, "happy are you if you do them."
"These things" points back to the basin and the towel. One writer ties much of our lack of happiness to leaving that work undone.
We ought to be able and willing to help each other. It is not feet-washing to point out the fault of another. If you are going to wash another's feet, you must get down low enough yourself. "If you know these things, happy are you if you do them" (John 13:17). I think the secret of a good deal of the lack of happiness lies in this. We are not doing this. If we were more eager, in the spirit of meekness, to take the spot off some erring child of God, we would know more of what this means. We are still called to wash one another's feet — to apply the Word in grace to the conscience of an erring brother or sister who needs it. But to really do this, we must have the humility of Christ, so wonderfully shown in this moving scene.
Not every attempt to put another right is this service. Kelly marks the difference using the tools of the scene.
On the one hand, it needs faith and self-denial and divine affections. Indifference about it exposes our own failure. But, on the other hand, the righteousness that censures another is as far as possible from washing the feet. It resembles the scourge rather than the service of the towel and basin. And certainly, if grace is needed to bear the washing, a far larger measure must be at work to wash the feet. ... Self is the greatest hindrance in dealing with another's trespass.
The verse follows straight on from the Lord's reminder that a servant is not greater than his master. We need that reminder, because in practice we act as if the opposite were true.
If we are hesitant to obey this word, then we need to be reminded that the servant is not greater than his Lord (v. 16). How vast an understatement this is! Yet in our pride we may too easily act as though we were greater than He! This truth must be pressed on us: happiness lies not in knowing only, but in rightly acting on that knowledge.
Kelly presses the same point to its conclusion: to turn away from this work is to claim a rank above the One who did it.
To decline His service in washing the feet of His own is to set oneself above the Lord, and to claim a greater place than His who sends even an apostle. Oh, for the blessedness of doing as well as knowing these things!
The promise is not only for the one whose feet are washed. The blessing runs back to the one holding the basin.
What is more, feet-washing not only refreshes the weary soul. It also gladdens the heart of the one who does the service. That is why the Lord can say, "If you know these things, happy are you if you do them."
Darby ties this service to Christ Himself. We cannot work it up on our own.
It is the only real service. It is what Christ wants and does about His sheep; loved even if they do fail. It is great glory, the very heart of union with Jesus, if we are permitted and enabled to do it, if Christ does it in us. But this can only be in real union with Him. ... Again, again I say, "If you know these things, happy are you if you do them." Happy! It is the way of happiness.
- Know — you may grasp the basin and the towel completely. The blessing is not attached to that. Knowledge without obedience is a sad and shameful reproach.
- Stoop — you cannot clean another's feet from above him. If it is not done from a low place, it is not this service at all.
- Wash — the work is applying God's Word in grace to the conscience of a believer who has gone wrong. Censure resembles the scourge, not the towel.
- Refuse — holding back is not neutral. In pride we act as if we were greater than the Lord who took the basin Himself.
- Happy — the blessing comes in the doing, not for it. It reaches both sides: the weary soul is refreshed, and the servant's heart is glad.
I speak not of you all. I know those whom I have chosen; but that the scripture might be fulfilled, He that eats bread with me has lifted up his heel against me.
The foot-washing is over. Now the Lord narrows His words: what He has just said does not cover everyone at the table. He quotes an old line of Scripture about a man who shared bread and then turned on his host. He applies it to someone in the room.
The Lord had already hinted at a traitor while washing feet. Now He says something plainer, and it draws a line through the room.
The way the Lord removes Judas shows His tender care for His own. The treachery of Judas, long known to the Lord, is very gently disclosed to His disciples. During the foot-washing the Lord had referred to Judas, and the eleven did not seem to notice. Now He speaks more plainly: "I am not speaking of all of you; I know whom I have chosen." There was an inner circle of the Lord's chosen companions to whom He was about to disclose the secrets of His heart. But there was one present who had no part in that chosen circle.
Judas held a real appointment. The choice the Lord speaks of here is a different one, and Judas was outside it.
He did not speak of all the disciples then present — a sad sign of what would become far more common in later days. He knew whom He had chosen out: Judas was not among them, though he was called to be an apostle. He had never known the Lord, knew nothing truly of His grace or of His mind, and was not born of God. Why then did he receive that place of honour among the apostles, constantly attending the Lord here below?
The image is harsh: a shared meal, then a lifted heel.
With the sense of what lies before Him, He foretells the defection of Judas. This only fulfils the Scripture. It was written: "He who ate my bread has lifted his heel against me." His heel! The most contemptuous rejection possible. Was it not contempt to sell the Lord of glory for the price of a slave? It was as if he would inflict on Christ the serpent's predicted doom.
Kelly weighs Judas against an old picture of Israel, called there by the poetic name Jeshurun.
"Jeshurun grew fat, and kicked" long ago; "he forsook God who made him and scoffed at the Rock of his salvation." Judas went far beyond that. He was guilty of indifference to the Son of God, who had come down in love and humiliation. He was eager to serve himself at any cost, and he betrayed his gracious Master for a pitiful sum. Never was there such love, and never such contempt and abuse of it — and this in a man who had a special duty to be faithful. ... How wonderful the patience which, knowing all from the beginning, bore all to the end, without a frown or any sign of shrinking from the traitor!
A choice like this could have raised doubts about the Master Himself.
If the Lord could foresee what Judas would do, why was he chosen? Would such a question raise a doubt about the Master in any one of the eleven? Earlier in His ministry He had indicated that there was one of them whom He then called a devil. He now spoke of that same man, still unnamed. He showed why this man had a place among the twelve — so that the Scripture might be fulfilled. The coming treachery was no surprise: God knew it beforehand, and Scripture predicted it.
Being foretold did not make Judas a victim of the prediction.
Scripture had foretold this, though the fact does not in the least excuse the guilt of Judas: he was himself responsible for the callous deceit of eating with the Lord while plotting to betray Him.
Notice the order. The betrayal would shake the eleven, so He props up their faith first.
Their faith would be shaken that one of them could do such a thing. So before speaking of His own deep trouble, He first provided for them... Is this not the most marvellous grace? He thinks first of the consequences for them, before speaking of the consequences for Himself.
The very thing that might have wrecked their confidence became evidence for it. They were in danger of stumbling over such a man's betrayal. Instead, Kelly writes, the clear fulfilment of Scripture "was meant to strengthen their faith in every written word of God."
- Chosen. The verse holds two choices. Judas was chosen for the office of apostle, but never among those the Lord chose in grace.
- Bread. Being close to Christ made the crime worse, not better — he ate at the table of the One he sold for the price of a slave.
- Heel. The lifted heel is the most contemptuous rejection possible — treating the Lord of glory as something to kick aside.
- Scripture. God knew the betrayal beforehand and had it written down. That leaves no room for doubt about Christ — and none for excusing Judas.
- Comfort. The same word that exposed the traitor held the eleven steady. He provided for their faith before He spoke of His own sorrow.
I tell you [it] now before it happens, that when it happens, ye may believe that I am [he].
The traitor is still at the table, still unnamed, and the eleven remaining disciples have no idea. Jesus warns them first, and He says why. When the blow falls, their faith in who He is must stand.
The verse turns on timing: He speaks now, and not before. One writer explains why an earlier warning was impossible.
He had not told them before, or they could not have carried on. They could not have carried on with Judas and stayed right before God. It would not have been possible. But now that time was over. The Lord was about to go. Judas was about to be separated from them. Now He may tell them. The example He sets lacks no love; He speaks because their good requires it, in righteousness and truth. How well timed is the Lord's "From this present time"! He could not have told it any earlier than "before it comes to pass." To their faith it would have looked like weakness in Him, as if He could be wrong.
The danger was not only the betrayal itself, but the conclusion the disciples might draw from it. If a traitor sat among them unnoticed, was their Master really who He claimed to be?
This disclosure might well be a shock to the disciples and a test to their faith. Unbelief might have reasoned, "We did not know the traitor was here. But if Jesus did not know either, can He really be the Lord of glory?" The Lord deals with such reasoning in advance. He supports their faith by revealing the coming betrayal before it happens... Through the betrayal of Judas they will have fresh evidence. He is indeed the great I AM, who knows everything, and to whom the future is already present.
Another writer names the enemy who stood to gain from the arrest and the cross.
At this point the Lord told them what lay ahead of Him. He foretold it so that when it happened, their faith in Him would not be shaken. How the enemy would have used the fact of the Lord's arrest and death to shake their faith in the truth of His person! He knew it well, for all hearts, even the devil's, lie open to Him. So He foretold His betrayal here. Their faith in Him would then grow stronger instead of weaker.
Commentators differ on how much weight this short phrase carries. Hamilton Smith, above, hears in it the great I AM. Another writer ties the phrase to the psalm Jesus has just quoted.
In John 13:19 the translators rightly give it as "I am he." He is identifying Himself with the One spoken of in Psalm 41 — the One whose own table companion would lift up his heel against Him.
Jesus quoted an old text and announced its fulfilment before it happened. That did two things at once.
So the Lord proved His perfect and divine knowledge of what still lay in the future. At the same time He taught the priceless worth of Scripture, and not least of prophecy still unfulfilled. He met unbelief in every form, in believers as well as in unbelievers... Jesus is never so clearly the Messiah as when He points ahead to the word of Scripture, soon to be fulfilled in His own rejection and death on the cross.
One writer draws a wider rule from this way of speaking.
This testimony beforehand was evidence of truth... In the same way, every sorrow that seems to disprove faith ends up confirming it. What seems to discredit our hope in the Lord proves its truth and strength instead... He tells the disciples beforehand, as something owed to them, so their faith would not be shaken. That is the blessing of being close to Him. The world learned it in the accomplished fact.
Notice the order in the chapter. The warning to the eleven comes out before Jesus says a word about His own inward trouble.
Their faith would be shaken that one of them could do such a thing. So before He spoke of His own deep trouble, He first provided for them... Is this not the most marvellous grace? He thinks first about what this means for them, and only then speaks of what it means for Himself.
- Timing. Told any earlier, the disciples could not have carried on beside Judas. Their faith would also have read the warning as weakness in Him.
- Purpose. He does not speak to inform them. He speaks so their trust in who He is survives the betrayal.
- Person. "I am he" is what they must believe. Writers differ: some hear the great I AM, others the One foretold in Psalm 41.
- Proof. The disaster turns into evidence. His word came true, which proves His divine knowledge and the worth of Scripture.
- Pattern. The enemy's weapon strengthened their faith instead. He arranged that for them before He spoke of His own sorrow.
Verily, verily, I say to you, He who receives whomsoever I shall send receives me; and he that receives me receives him who has sent me.
The Lord has just named a betrayer among His own disciples, and He is about to leave them all behind. So what happens to everyone else He sends — and to those who welcome them?
The words come right after the Lord exposes Judas. Their first work is to protect what the betrayer has not damaged.
The Lord will not allow the presence and treachery of the betrayer to stain His glory. Nor will the complete collapse of one of the twelve cancel the commission of the remaining eleven. That commission would remain in all its force... Judas's sin was terrible, yet the glory of the Lord shines undimmed, and the commission of the eleven stands untouched.
A messenger's standing, backing, and reputation are not what count. Christ's sending is. (The writer quotes an older translation here; where he reads "whomever I send," the ESV has "the one I send.")
The Lord's statement is, "He who receives whomever I send." Here is the principle: "whomever I send" — no matter who the messenger is, the one who receives him receives Christ. The Lord sent Judas, and whoever received Judas received Christ. How blessed for that man! Christ may send someone who is poor and carries no other approval. If the Lord sent him, that is all we have to look to. We receive Christ. The one point we look at is Christ's sending.
The same writer says the principle matters most where confusion has spread among Christians.
That "whomever I shall send" is of vast moral importance, especially in the present confusion of the Church. It is the keystone of holy grace and the destroyer of confusion in the Church. We receive the Sender in receiving the messenger. Let us keep this always in mind. It is a "Truly, truly" of Christ's; and by it we receive God, even the Father, the Sender.
The Lord speaks this promise just as He is about to leave the work in other hands.
He adds to this an absolute confirmation. When He sends a messenger, that sending carries such authority that receiving the messenger is receiving Himself. More than that, receiving Himself is receiving the Father who sent Him (v. 20). For He Himself was leaving, and in this whole age of grace, others would now carry His message.
If God ties Himself to His messenger, then turning that messenger away is no small thing. The same writer also sets a limit on the principle.
When God sends a messenger He is pleased to identify Himself with His servant... This is a solemn thought for the people of God, because the reverse is also true. Refuse a servant the Lord has truly sent, and you refuse the Lord in the person of His servant. Not that we should receive everyone who claims to be sent by God. The test is this: do they speak the words of God?
People often welcome a truth and then turn away from the person who brought it.
How often people openly hold and even enjoy certain truths, while they condemn and shut out the very people who carry those truths. Sometimes they even use the light they have received to heap reproach on the vessels through whom that light has shone. Such conduct may satisfy man, but it can never please the Lord. His witnesses are as sacred in His eyes as the testimony they bear.
That leaves the question of Judas himself.
The Lord made no mistake in sending the guilty Judas, and those who received Judas made no mistake either. He was one sent by the Lord. People heard a divine message from his lips, though he himself had neither saving faith nor eternal life. He was the son of destruction. Judas stands as the sad witness of this: the greatest outward and official nearness to Christ, without eternal life, only exposes a person to the worst sin and ruin.
- Sent, not selected. The verse turns on Christ's act of sending. What counts is not the messenger's quality but the One who sent him.
- Sent despite failure. Judas betrayed his Master. The Lord's glory stayed undimmed, the eleven kept their commission, and those who had welcomed Judas still received Christ.
- Sent reaches the Father. The chain does not stop at the messenger, or even at Christ. Welcome the one He sends and you welcome the Father who sent Him.
- Sent, therefore refusable. The principle runs both ways. Refuse a true servant and you refuse the Lord in him. One test guards it: do they speak the words of God?
- Sent men carry the truth. The message and the messenger belong together. To prize the testimony while despising those who carry it may satisfy people. It never pleases the Lord.
Having said these things, Jesus was troubled in spirit, and testified and said, Verily, verily, I say to you, that one of you shall deliver me up.
At the table in the upper room, after washing the disciples' feet, Jesus is troubled in spirit and speaks of a traitor among His own. The words raise two questions the commentators press — why was the Lord troubled, and why does He say "one of you"?
The weight of the announcement does not fall on Judas by name. It falls on the phrase "one of you" — one of the circle He had chosen and kept close.
It would be good to gather all these sentences marked "Truly, truly." They are the expressions of the great principles our Lord revealed. This was one of the great principles on which the Church hung: "One of you will betray Me." It was not only, I know who will, I know Judas. That was not the point. One of you, you who are so joined to Me — this was what troubled His spirit. Is Jesus, our blessed Master, wronged by us, any less grieved and troubled at evil and falling away in the Church?
The trouble was not injured pride. One writer traces it to holiness and love, and finds His grief reaching even to the guilty man.
It was holiness, it was love, which took the coming wickedness of Judas so to heart. The Lord felt it from every side. He felt sin itself, in its opposition to God. He felt its effect on others as well as on Himself. And He felt how dreadful it was for the wretched guilty man. It is not self, but love, that goes together with the truest feeling. The Lord says it as a testimony too. They were all faulty. But one, and only one, was about to become Satan's prey and the tool of his malice against the Lord.
Why could He feel it so far past our own measure? Because sin had never blunted anything in Him.
It is beyond wonderful that the Son of God became man and entered into the sufferings of mankind. His heart felt as men feel. Yet His feelings were perfectly holy, untouched by the sin that dulls all true natural feeling. As a divine Person, the Son of God could also know what sin is in man as no other man could. And He could grieve as no man could.
One writer follows the word "troubled" through John's account and shows what always follows it.
This expression, "He was troubled," comes three times. In chapter 12:27 He says, "Now is my soul troubled." … Then in chapter 13:18 He had said, "He who ate my bread has lifted his heel against me." There too He was troubled in spirit. In each of those passages it was soul-trouble in Christ. And in each passage glory from God is the answer. "Now is the Son of Man glorified, and God is glorified in him."
When He spoke of the betrayal, He thought of the disciples before Himself.
Their faith would be shaken that one of them could do such a thing. So before speaking of His own deep trouble, He first provided for them: "I am not speaking of all of you; I know whom I have chosen. … I am telling you this now, before it takes place, that when it does take place you may believe that I am he." … Is this not the most marvellous grace? He thinks first of what it will mean for them, before speaking of what it means for Himself.
The eleven had no idea who was meant. One writer sees our own habit in their confusion.
The way to be intelligent and know the Lord's mind is to be near Him. By what he does, John says in effect, "I will show you the way." No one except Judas knew who was going to betray the Lord… How like ourselves! When things are low in an assembly, and we know something is wrong, how we look at one another. Are things very cold, dull and flat where you live, and are you looking at one another? Do not do it.
On the same night He announced the treachery, He gave the Supper. One writer asks what that timing meant.
No tongue can tell how the Lord felt that! He felt it keenly; but, feeling it, He took the bread and there and then instituted the Supper. What did that mean? It seems to me it meant this. You may not be able to trust anyone else, but you may trust Me. If treachery springs up in this inner circle, who can you look to? My love will not fail you… In days of darkness and nights of treachery and betrayal you will find Me always the same.
- Nearness wounds. The grief is not "someone" but "one of you" — treachery from inside the chosen circle, the friend who shared His bread.
- Nearness explains the feeling. He was troubled because holiness and love met sin in a nature sin had never dulled. He felt it toward God, toward others, and for Judas himself.
- Nearness is guarded. He announced it in advance, so their faith would stand when it happened. He put them before Himself.
- Nearness is the cure. The eleven looked at each other and learned nothing. Nearness to Him is the way to know His mind.
- Nearness is pledged. On the night of betrayal He gave the Supper. It is the standing sign that His love never fails.
The disciples therefore looked one on another, doubting of whom he spoke.
Jesus has just told His twelve disciples that one of them would hand Him over. Two questions now hang over the confused room: why could none of them tell who it was, and who found out in the end?
None of them could point out the traitor, because Christ had never treated him as one.
The announcement of a traitor among the twelve troubled the disciples and led to anxious thought, as they looked one on another. What a testimony to His perfect grace Who had known it all along, and had given no sign of distrust or aversion! How solemn for the saints who deal with the same unchanging Christ day by day!
The eleven glanced around honestly. Judas glanced with them, and nothing in his face gave him away.
They were all faulty. But one, and only one, was about to become Satan's prey and the tool of his hatred against the Lord. Their doubts were as honest as his presence among them was now a lie against the truth. If he joined the rest in looking at one another, it was hypocrisy, for he could not truly doubt whom Jesus meant. Yet no blush and no pale face gave Judas away. The disciples had to learn the sad truth some other way.
The first instinct of every man at that table was to search someone else's face. One writer reads this as a picture of how the human conscience works before it wakes up.
Can you understand that? Oh, man, before your conscience wakes up, you look at other people. Sinner, when you are accused of your godlessness and guilt before God, you think of other people. When you hear of men going to hell, you look for other men going there — not yourself... So it was then. "The disciples looked at one another, uncertain of whom he spoke." Soon after, the Holy Spirit tells us, conscience began to work, and each one says, "Lord, is it I?"
Two other Gospel accounts record that question. It came from men who trusted Christ's word but did not trust themselves.
They did not doubt the truth of the Saviour's words, and they were not over-confident about their own faithfulness. So they asked Him one by one, "Lord, is it I?" Matthew and Mark both record their question. Mark adds that "they began to be sorrowful," and Matthew tells us they were "very sorrowful."
One disciple's place at the table ends the confusion in the next verse. Peter wanted to know, but he sent his question through John. John was not there by strategy.
John was near the Lord; Peter was not. Peter lacked what John had: a focused spirit, and a heart always taken up with Jesus, which kept him close to His beloved Person. John did not place himself near the Lord to get this message. He received it because he was near Jesus at the very moment when such nearness was needed to learn the secrets of the Lord's mind — and he was near because that was the settled habit of his heart.
What John received, he did not keep to himself.
It is closeness to Jesus that gathers secrets, but passes them on for the good of others.
That one room held three sights at once: Christ, John, and Judas.
In Jesus we see how very near His love has brought Him to men like ourselves: John can lay his head on the breast of the One who was in the bosom of the Father. In John we see what the heart of the Saviour can do for a sinner, bringing him to perfect rest in perfect love. In Judas we see what the heart of the sinner can do with the Saviour — betray Him for thirty pieces of silver, while claiming all along to love Him.
- Look around — the disciples first studied each other's faces, and got nowhere. Their confusion proved Christ had never once singled Judas out with distrust.
- Look convincing — Judas looked around with the rest, and nothing in his face gave him away. The eleven had to learn the truth some other way.
- Look within — the question that changed the room was not "who is it?" but "Lord, is it I?" It came from men who were not over-confident about their own faithfulness.
- Look to Him — Peter wanted the answer, but had to send his question through John. John was already close, by the settled habit of his heart.
- Look outward again — what nearness to Christ gathers in secret, it passes on for the good of others.
Now there was at table one of his disciples in the bosom of Jesus, whom Jesus loved.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
Simon Peter makes a sign therefore to him to ask who it might be of whom he spoke.
Jesus has just said that one of His twelve closest followers will hand Him over, and no one at the table knows who it is. Peter wants the name, but he does not ask for it himself — he signals to another disciple, the one nearest to Jesus.
One writer traces what the disciples tried first, and why Peter, eager as he was, passed his question to someone else.
After the disciples had looked at one another, their consciences began to work. They looked at themselves, and each one asked, "Is it I?" But that did not bring the answer. Peter, though a warm-hearted man, lacked spiritual understanding. He longed to know who the traitor was, but could not frame the right question. Why did he not ask the Lord Himself who would betray Him? Because he felt and knew, in the presence of the Lord, what we have often felt — that another was nearer to Him than himself. Peter had not freedom and liberty. So he beckoned to another to ask. Intimacy grows out of affection, and it is the source of real understanding.
John's nearness was not a tactic adopted for that moment. He was in position before anyone knew a question would need asking.
John did not place himself near the Lord to get this message. He received it because he was near Jesus at the moment when only such nearness could draw out the secrets of the Lord's mind, and he was there because that was the habit of his heart... Nothing else put him so near the Lord — a nearness others could have had, but did not take.
What Peter could not draw out at a distance, John drew out by leaning back.
Peter wanted to know; he was eager to know. It is only leaning on Jesus' breast that we know these things. There we learn everything. He is not in the habit of holding anything back, for He truly deals with us as a friend. From one leaning on His bosom He has no secrets... And what brought John there? Habits of affection for Jesus lead us into such a place.
One disciple asks another for help, and one writer lingers on how free of rivalry the exchange is.
Peter, at a distance, signals to John. John, being near, leans on his Lord's breast again, and so together they draw out the secret of that heart. There is no jealousy here, and no rivalry. It is hard to say which is the greater delight — Peter signalling to John, or John leaning on the breast of Jesus; Peter using his brother, or John using his Lord.
The disciple Peter signals to never names himself in this Gospel. William Kelly notes how he does describe himself, and what such closeness is for.
It is a mark of the Spirit that the disciple who enjoyed such favour describes himself, not as loving Jesus — though he truly did — but as loved by Him: the disciple whom Jesus loved, holding back his own name as a thing of small account. It is intimacy with Jesus that gathers secrets, but imparts them for others' good.
Peter asked for a name. One writer finds love behind both the warning and the guarded way the answer came.
The love that would not openly name the traitor made him known to hearts that cared and asked. To know the intimacy of that love you must be near, and the Lord revealed His burden so that He might draw them near... To know the place John took is to know an intimacy that gives simple boldness. He enjoyed the intimacy that kept nothing back. How readily love answered him! The token given to Judas made the answer known only to the one who asked, while not revealing his name to all. The love that confided in His own was as perfect as the love that bore with Judas.
One writer turns the scene into a test for anyone looking for direction in confusing times.
If, like John, we live day by day in the enjoyment of the Lord's presence and love, we will never lack the knowledge of God's mind in any difficulty... Absorbed in His love, we will hear His faintest whisper, and His path will be plain before our face. But if we are unspiritual or worldly, acting from our own desires or preferences, we will not be able to discern the Lord's way.
- Distance — Peter loved the Lord and wanted the answer. But he was not near enough to ask. Longing is not nearness.
- Habit — John was already in the right place. Staying close to Jesus was his habit, not a move made for that one moment.
- Confidence — the one leaning on His breast learns what others cannot. Christ keeps no secrets from a friend.
- Sharing — what nearness gathers, it passes on. Peter used his brother; John used his Lord. No jealousy spoiled it.
- Guidance — the same nearness is open to us. It decides whether we hear His faintest whisper or miss His path.
But he, leaning on the breast of Jesus, says to him, Lord, who is it?
Jesus has just said that one of His own disciples will betray Him. The man lying closest to Him asks who it is, and where he was lying explains why the question came from him.
The wording is strange to modern ears because the seating was nothing like ours. One writer explains how people ate at that time, and what it meant to lie in another man's bosom.
We must not think of people at meals in those days as being like us today, all sitting on chairs around a table. Rather they were lying at table. They had cushions on the ground. They would lie side by side, with their heads towards the table and their legs away from it. The one who lay in front of the Lord Jesus lay "in His bosom". He would also lean on His breast. So this one was not only sure of the wonderful love of the Lord Jesus, he also wanted His nearness. These two things go together. He was nearest of all to the heart of His Master. It was no matter of doctrine that he knew Jesus loved him; he felt it, and he wanted to enjoy being close to the Lord. This nearness to his Lord is the source of his teaching. He learnt, as it were, through the heartbeat of his Master, leaning on His breast.
Peter wanted the answer, yet he passed the question to another man. One writer reads that as an admission.
Peter, though a hearty man, was not perceptive. He longed to know who the traitor was, but could not frame the right question. Why did he not ask the Lord Himself who would betray Him? Because in the presence of the Lord he felt and knew what we have often felt — that another was nearer to Him than himself. Peter did not have freedom and liberty. So he beckoned to another to ask... Intimacy is the outcome of affection, and the source of real understanding.
Earlier in the same chapter Jesus washed the disciples' feet. One commentator links the two scenes as cause and effect.
The disciple who asks the Lord must be one who is near to the Lord. The one who is nearest can describe himself as "one of His disciples, whom Jesus loved." He is conscious of the Lord's love to him, and he trusts that love. So John leans on the bosom of Jesus. The man whose feet, a little before, had been in the hands of Jesus, now reclines with his head on the bosom of Jesus. May we not say that this position of intimate communion is the proper outcome of feet-washing?
The question was blunt, and the reply came in a way that told the asker everything and the room nothing.
How wonderful a place this one had taken, who was nearer than Peter. He lay on Jesus' bosom as one whom Jesus loved, content to be there and to rest in what he was to Jesus and in His thoughts about him. To know such a place is to know an intimacy that gives simple boldness. He leaned on His breast and asked, "Lord, who is it?" He enjoyed the intimacy that keeps nothing back. How readily love answered him! The sign given to Judas made the answer known only to the one who asked, without revealing his name to everyone. The love that confided in His own was as perfect as the love that bore with Judas.
The same room held the full range of response to Christ.
Jesus is there with a love that can never break down, for "having loved His own who were in the world, He loved them to the end." John is there delighting himself in the love of Christ. He rests his head on the bosom of Jesus, and calls himself the disciple whom Jesus loved. Peter is there with real and warm love for the Lord. But he trusts in his own love to the Lord instead of resting in the Lord's love to him. Last, Judas is there, with no love to the Lord. He has the money bag at his side and the devil in his heart, ready to betray the Lord and pass into the long dark night.
John's place was no accident. One writer says what put him there, and what it gave him.
Peter wanted to know; he was eager to know. It is only by leaning on Jesus' breast that we know these things. There we learn everything. He is not in the habit of holding anything back, for surely He deals with us as a friend. From one who leans on His bosom like this He has no secrets... And what brought John there? Habits of affection for Jesus lead us into such a place. We do not know what we will receive there, but we find love (it was "the disciple whom Jesus loved").
Notice when this closeness appears. Betrayal was in the room.
In John 13:23-25 we find the apostle pillowing his head on the breast of divine love. He does this in the presence of the spirit of betrayal, and of the activities of Satan, who had entered into the heart of Judas.
- Washed, then welcomed. The hands that washed the feet make room for the head. Nearness is the outcome of what Christ has already done for us.
- Nearness is felt. John did not know the Lord's love as doctrine only. He felt it, and he wanted to be close enough to enjoy it.
- Nearness gives understanding. Peter's eagerness could not reach what John's closeness received. The Lord keeps no secrets from the one at His breast.
- Nearness holds in the dark. With betrayal at the same table, this disciple rested his head on divine love itself.
- One table, four hearts. Love that never fails. Love resting in that love. Love trusting itself. And no love at all. Where each man lay showed the difference.
Jesus answers, He it is to whom I, after I have dipped the morsel, give it. And having dipped the morsel, he gives it to Judas [son] of Simon, Iscariote.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And, after the morsel, then entered Satan into him. Jesus therefore says to him, What thou doest, do quickly.
Judas has just taken the morsel from the hand of the One he is about to sell, and at that exact point the enemy stops suggesting and takes possession. Two things follow. Satan himself enters a man. And the Lord, knowing it, tells him to get on with it.
What happens here is not where the enemy's work began. Satan had already worked on Judas through his desires. Now he moves in himself, at a moment of outward closeness to Christ.
Here is an important statement: after the morsel, Satan entered into Judas. There is much in that. A person can be familiar with Christ in an outward way, and where the heart is wrong that familiarity is a deadly way in for Satan's power. Satan had already won Judas's desires and suggested the evil. But here he takes possession of him in a personal way — Satan enters into him. He hardens his heart against every natural feeling.
Luke 22:3 reports the same fact without saying when it happened, and readers have often placed it too early.
The English translation misleads us if we take Luke's verse 3 to mean that Satan entered into Judas at that moment. From John 13:27 we know it was only after the morsel. John also keeps this full work of the enemy separate from the earlier occasion, when the enemy had put the betrayal into the betrayer's heart. Luke gives no marker of time here. He uses only a linking word, and is content with the broad fact without going into its stages one by one.
One phrase here stands alone in Scripture.
We read that after the morsel Satan entered into him. That is a remarkable word. We read of many cases of men possessed by demons, but this is the only time we hear of Satan himself entering into a man. Two people are called "the son of perdition" — Judas, and the Antichrist, or the man of sin.
The order matters: the command follows the possession. Once the enemy is inside, the last restraints are gone.
Lust had already opened the heart of Judas to the devil's suggestion. Now Satan himself takes possession of Judas. Any stirring of conscience left in Judas, any sense of shame, any shrinking back from the sin he was about to commit — the entrance of Satan silences it all. Satan does not hesitate. From now on Judas is the helpless instrument of his plans. For Judas there is now no turning back, and so the Lord can say to him, "What you are going to do, do quickly."
The same command opens a window on what Jesus was feeling that night.
It was all over with Judas when Satan entered into him. Nothing could stop him on his headlong course to destruction. But the feelings of the heart of Jesus come out when He said to the betrayer, "What you are going to do, do quickly." Not one of the disciples understood at the time why Jesus said this (John 13:28). Yet we can see the terrible pressure that lay on the spirit of Jesus, longing that what lay ahead of Him should be delayed no longer.
The scene looks like the enemy's victory. Look again: the enemy could not move at all without permission.
The Lord accepted the situation and told him to act quickly. It seems that even Satan could not move freely in this matter without God's permission. Once God granted it, Judas rose and left under Satan's controlling power. He went out into the night, in more senses than one.
John records that it was night. That is a fact about the hour, and more.
In the first place John is stating a plain fact: it really was night when Judas took the morsel and went out from the presence of his Lord. But think of the solemn character of the moment, and of his terrible moral condition — Satan had by then entered into him (v. 27). There can be no doubt that the statement is meant to stop us with its moral meaning… when Judas turned his back on Him and went out under the power of Satan, it was indeed night in his soul.
- Suggestion first. The devil had already won Judas' desires and put the betrayal into his heart. Verse 27 is the later, fuller stage: possession.
- Nearness is no safety. Outward familiarity with Christ, where the heart is wrong, became the very opening through which Satan came in.
- Satan himself. Demons entered many people. Scripture names only one man that Satan himself entered — one of two called "the son of perdition."
- No turning back. With the enemy inside, conscience, shame and hesitation fell silent. Only then does the Lord say, "do quickly."
- Still under permission. Satan could not move without God's permission. Judas rose at Christ's word and walked into a night that was around him and inside him at once.
But none of those at table knew why he said this to him;
Judas has just taken the piece of bread from Jesus' hand and heard the words, "What you are going to do, do quickly." The whole table hears it too, yet no one understands — so how did eleven close friends miss a betrayal announced in front of them?
Their blank reaction says something about Judas' reputation. He was no outsider they tolerated — they trusted him with the money.
The Lord's clear statement that one of the chosen twelve was about to show himself a traitor also brought trouble into the minds of the disciples. Verse 22 shows that no suspicion of Judas was lurking in their minds. He appeared perfectly sincere in their eyes, so much so that they had entrusted the common purse to him. The craft of Satan's camouflage is almost perfect.
No one at that table could share the weight of the moment with Him. Their blankness also had a cause deeper than ignorance:
How little the disciples entered into the sufferings, the sorrow, of the Lord, of the Son of Man. There are certain sorrows kept for the secret of the Lord's heart… If He had anyone to sympathise with Him, His betrayal would in this sense have been easier to bear. There would have been some faithful hearts, a veil over the other man's turning away. But He was alone in it. None understood what it was. They thought it was to buy something, or give to the poor. But this wrong guess came from more than ignorance. Their hearts were full of other things than the one thing that necessarily filled the Lord's heart.
Not even John understood. Their two guesses fell far short of the real business of that hour.
Yet the disciples looked on and listened, not knowing what terrible issues were at stake. Not even John grasped the meaning of words that would soon be clear to all. It was not to buy things needed, but to sell their Lord and Master. It was no preparation for the feast, but the very thing the feast, not they, had always looked forward to… It was not that Judas should give to the poor — the last thing that would occupy his mind. It was that He should give, who though He was rich, yet for our sake became poor, so that we by His poverty might become rich (2 Cor. 8:9). It was a man's, a disciple's, worst sin; it was God's infinite love; both met in the death of the Lord on the cross. But where sin increased, grace abounded all the more.
The confusion belonged to the eleven alone. Judas knew what had just passed between him and Jesus.
The eleven, stunned, it seems, by this terrible disclosure, fail to grasp the meaning of the Lord's words. They had entrusted the bag to Judas, so they judge that the Lord's words must refer to meeting the needs of the feast or to relieving the poor. Judas has no misunderstanding. The presence of the Lord has become unbearable to this devil-possessed man. Having received the morsel, he gets up at once and, without a word, passes into the night.
Jesus named no sin out loud and shamed no one at that table. That silence is part of why no one understood:
Others have noted that in this whole solemn scene no one denounces Judas. No reproach is heaped on him, no word of expulsion spoken against him, no demand made that he leave. The Lord reveals that a false one is present. He foretells the sin about to be committed, and points out the man who will commit it. Then, in a silence more terrible than words, Judas leaves the light that was too searching, the holy Presence he could no longer endure. He passes into the night for which no morning will ever dawn. Let us remember that but for the grace of God, and the precious blood of Christ, we should each one follow Judas into the night.
What was unclear in the upper room did not stay unclear for long.
In the upper room the Lord had said to him, "What you are going to do, do quickly." The rest had not understood it then. Now it was plain indeed to every one of the eleven.
- Hidden. Judas was so convincing that the eleven trusted him with their money. Even after Jesus announced the betrayal, they suspected nothing.
- Alone. No one understood, so the Lord carried this sorrow without a shred of human sympathy.
- Distracted. Their mistake came from more than ignorance. Their hearts were full of other things than what filled His.
- Contrast. They pictured shopping and charity. At the cross, a disciple's worst sin met God's infinite love.
- Warning. Jesus named no one and threw no reproach. Yet the man who understood best walked out into the night, and only grace keeps anyone from that road.
for some supposed, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus was saying to him, Buy the things of which we have need for the feast; or that he should give something to the poor.
The eleven had just heard their Master tell one of their own to act quickly. They guessed He meant shopping or charity. Their guess shows how little they suspected the man beside them, and how far their thoughts were from the truth.
The disciples reached for the most ordinary explanation because Judas held the group's money, and nothing about him had ever raised an alarm.
The Lord's clear statement troubled the disciples: one of the chosen twelve was about to show himself a traitor. Verse 22 shows that no suspicion of Judas was lurking in their minds. He appeared perfectly sincere to their eyes, so much so that the common purse had been entrusted to him. The craft of Satan's camouflage is almost perfect.
That trust was misplaced, and one writer asks how it was ever given — pointing out that the choice of a treasurer says something about the men who make it.
How did Judas Iscariot become treasurer for the apostles in the days of the Lord Jesus? It is unthinkable that the Lord Himself chose him for such service… His companions must have chosen him for this job. They chose him for his business ability, not for his spiritual grace. Fatal blunder! It ended in disaster, as we know. Many years after the unhappy Judas had "gone to his own place," the Apostle John wrote of him. He did not care about the poor, but "he was a thief, and having charge of the moneybag he used to help himself to what was put into it" (John 12:6).
Set the disciples' two theories beside what Judas actually went out to do, and each one turns inside out.
He went out not to buy the things they needed, but to sell their Lord and Master. This was no preparation for the feast. It was the very thing the feast itself — not the disciples — had always looked forward to: the fulfilment of God's mind and purpose in it. That meant the Jews crucifying their own Messiah by the hand of lawless men. Judas was not going out to give to the poor; that was the last thing on his mind. Instead the Giver was the One Who "though he was rich, yet for your sake he became poor, so that you by his poverty might become rich" (2 Cor. 8:9). It was a man's, a disciple's, worst sin; it was God's infinite love; both met in the death of the Lord on the cross. But where sin increased, grace increased far more.
Their mistake was not only a lack of information. It also left the Lord alone with what He was facing.
How little the disciples entered into the sufferings, the sorrow, of the Lord. … There are certain sorrows kept for the secret of the Lord's heart. … If He had had anyone to sympathise with Him, His betrayal would in this sense have been easier. … But He was alone in it. No one understood what it was. They thought it was to buy something, or to give to the poor. But there was more than ignorance in this wrong guess. Their hearts were full of other things, while the Lord's heart was full of the one thing it had to be full of.
The verse contrasts eleven puzzled men with one who understood perfectly what had just been said to him.
The Eleven, stunned, it seems, by this terrible disclosure, fail to grasp the meaning of the Lord's words. Judas had charge of the bag, so they judge that the Lord's words must refer to meeting the needs of the feast or to relieving the poor. Judas has no such misunderstanding. The presence of the Lord has become unbearable to this devil-possessed man. So he takes the morsel, gets up at once, and passes into the night without a word.
What they could not read that evening became obvious a few hours later in the garden.
What the Lord had said to him in the upper room, not understood by the rest — "What you are going to do, do quickly" — was now plain indeed to every one of the Eleven… Providing for the feast had not been in his thoughts that night. To satisfy his greed had been his desire.
The feast named here raises a question about John's timing.
Could John have meant, by the "feast of the Passover," the feast of Unleavened Bread which directly followed it? The mention of the feast in verse 29 might give some support to such a view. Remember that the Lord was crucified on the fifteenth day of Nisan, the first day of the feast of Unleavened Bread.
- Purse — Judas carried the common fund, and his cover was so complete that no one at the table suspected him.
- Guess — Because of the bag, the eleven assumed an errand: supplies for the feast, or a gift to the poor.
- Opposite — He went out not to buy but to sell his Master. He went not to give to the poor, but to betray the One who became poor to make others rich.
- Blindness — They missed more than a fact. Their hearts were full of other things, while His was full of the cross.
- Warning — A man can be trusted with the money, chosen for skill and not for grace, and still walk out into the night.
Having therefore received the morsel, he went out immediately; and it was night.
Judas has just taken the piece of bread from the Lord's own hand, and he leaves the room without a word. John then adds the hour, which raises two questions: why record the time, and what did Judas walk out on?
The morsel was the Lord's last appeal to Judas. He took the bread and refused the One who gave it.
The Lord appealed to the traitor. He gave him the morsel of bread, and Judas took it, but resisted the appeal. All the love of Christ was thrown away on him. His soul lay devastated and ruined. "What you are going to do, do quickly," the Lord said. Then he got up from the table and went out. Scripture adds, "it was night." He went out into the blackness of night's darkness to do a deed of still blacker darkness. Judas was at the Passover table, but went out from the presence of the Lord, to go to his own place. He was not "clean," as the Lord had said (John 13:10).
Judas moved at once. Even so, he did not move outside God's permission.
The Lord accepted the situation and told him to act quickly. It seems that even Satan could not move freely in this matter without divine permission. Once Satan had it, Judas rose and left under his controlling power. He went out into the night, in more senses than one.
The words state the hour. They also carry a second meaning, because of who sat at that table.
First of all, John points to the plain fact that it really was night when Judas took the morsel of bread and went out from the presence of his Lord. But think of the solemn moment, and of his awful moral condition — Satan had entered into him (v. 27). There can be no doubt at all: the moral meaning of those words is meant to stop us short. Jesus had said, "As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world"; for in Him was life, and the life was the light of men. That is surely what He was as He sat at the Passover table among His disciples. So when Judas turned his back on Him and went out under the power of Satan, it was indeed night in his soul.
For Judas the night did not end. It grew darker after he saw what he had done.
What darkness rested on that soul from then on! "It was night," says John. And that night grew more horrible for the faithless man. He saw the evil he could never undo only after he had done it. The night closed on him as he went to his own place.
One writer uses the same word for the world itself, and says what makes a night a night.
Believers are not in darkness. They are "children of light, children of the day." They know God and stand in the light of the day that is coming. "Night" and "darkness" mark the world. The absence of Christ makes the night, and the ignorance of God makes the darkness (compare John 12:35-36, 46; 13:30).
The door shut behind Judas. Only His own were left in the room with the Lord.
Love laid its last service at his feet, he spurned it, and he goes out into the betrayer's night. The contrast is sharp. Outside is the fellowship of the world, with its thoughts and purposes of evil. Inside is the fellowship of this other world, where the thoughts and purposes of love open out. Jesus was alone with His true disciples.
Readers often ask whether Judas shared in the Lord's Supper.
Judas was not present at the Lord's Supper. These verses show that the Lord gave the Supper after the Passover. It was "when He had supped" (verse 25), and Judas went out as soon as he received the morsel of bread from the Lord. The Lord gave him the morsel and said, "What you are going to do, do quickly," and after the traitor left, He founded this ordinance. Can you imagine the Lord asking Judas to do this "in remembrance of me"? No, it is true hearts He wants.
- Offered. The morsel was love's last approach to Judas — grace reaching its limit with a man who took the gift and refused the Giver.
- Refused. "Immediately" marks how fast he went. Satan drove him, yet even Satan moved only by divine permission.
- Night, twice over. The hour was dark, and the man walking away from the Light of the world carried that darkness inside him.
- Deepening. For Judas the night never broke. It thickened until it closed on him going to his own place. For the world, night is the absence of Christ.
- Divided. One door separated two fellowships. Outside, the plotting; inside, the Lord alone with His own — and there He gave the Supper for true hearts.
When therefore he was gone out Jesus says, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him.
The betrayer has just walked out into the night, and the first thing Jesus says after the door closes is about glory. How can the darkest act in history be the moment when the Son of Man and God are glorified?
Jesus says this the moment Judas is gone, not before. One writer draws out the shock of that.
What a contrast! What a sentence! "When he was gone out"! The blackest deed Satan ever did was now accomplished — morally accomplished, that is. So says the unburdened mind of the Lord: unburdened as He passes through the crisis, showing what it was, dwelling on it, and grasping the divine glory in it all — "Now is the Son of Man glorified, and God is glorified in Him."
"Now" does not mean the cross has already happened. The Lord speaks of it as settled.
The Lord felt the gravity of the moment, and saw the way and end from the beginning. All the wonderful and everlasting consequences of His death were stretched out before Him. Now that Judas is gone, He gives free expression to the truth in divinely perfect words... His own cross is fully in view, and it laid the basis for all true and lasting glory — not for God only, though certainly for God, since there can be none at all unless He is first — but for man also in the person of the Lord, the Son of Man.
The word does not point to honours handed to Him. It points to a display.
The first great truth is, "Now is the Son of Man glorified."... The reference is to the suffering of the Son of Man at the Cross. The statement is that in those sufferings the Son of Man is glorified. To be glorified is to have all the qualities that exalt a person brought into display. At the Cross all the infinite perfections of the Son of Man were displayed in the highest degree.
Nothing about the scene itself looked glorious, which is exactly the point.
"Now is the Son of Man glorified." No ray of glory shone upon Him: all was deepest darkness, deepest humiliation; yet in the cross the Son of Man was glorified... Who but He could have borne the awful trial of the fire of divine holiness, searching out all that was within? Who else, in that place, could have been only a sweet savour to an absolutely holy God?
One writer sets two kinds of glory side by side.
Here the glory of the Son of Man is seen in going into death. Power over death displays the glory of the Son of God, submission to death the glory of the Son of Man.
There is also a coming glory of reign, and the writers rank the two.
The glory of His earthly throne is exceeded by the glory of His shameful Cross. The Kingdom will display His official glories, the Cross witnesses to His moral glories.
The second half of the verse says something creation could never say.
All others had dishonoured God. At last One is found — the Son of Man, Himself morally perfect, able to undertake a work which glorifies God. But to glorify God He must be made sin, and go into the place of death. "The heavens declare the glory of God" as Creator, with infinite wisdom and power, but cannot declare the glory of His moral Being. For this the Son of Man must suffer, so that by those sufferings every attribute of God may receive its highest expression. The Cross vindicates the majesty of God, upholds His truth, and shows His righteousness in the judgment of sin. The holiness that demanded such a sacrifice, and the love that gave it, shine in their brightest lustre.
What made it possible was not the visible agony but something underneath it.
We learn from this what the hinge of our Lord's standing in this work really was. It was not the outward sufferings, true and telling as they were to man, but the moral submission to God... In man, God had been permanently dishonoured. Now, in the infinite riches and unspeakable display of grace, in Man — in Jesus — He was to be glorified.
One writer sets the second Man against the first.
The first man was an object of shame and judgment through sin. The second Man, Jesus Christ the righteous, was glorified, and God was glorified in Him... Blessed Saviour! What a thought — and now a fact and a truth! This truth is made known to us, so that we might know not merely God come to us, but ourselves brought to God. And this in peace and joy, because man is glorified in the Person of Christ, and God is glorified in Him, a Man, the man Christ Jesus.
- Now — the betrayer's exit sets the clock running; the Lord speaks of His cross as finished the moment it is certain.
- Glorified — the word means every perfection put on display. Here the display comes in darkness, in submission to death.
- Deeper — this moral glory outshines the glory of the coming kingdom. The throne shows His official honours; the cross shows what He is.
- God — creation shows God's power, not His moral being. At the cross His majesty, truth, righteousness, holiness and love reach their highest expression.
- Man — where the first man dishonoured God, God is glorified in a Man, so that we are not only visited by God but brought to Him.
If God be glorified in him, God also shall glorify him in himself, and shall glorify him immediately.
Jesus says this before He goes to the cross, yet He speaks of glory as something already settled. Two questions follow. What does it mean for God to glorify a Man "in Himself"? And why does God do it at once, instead of waiting for the coming kingdom?
The first clause looks back to the cross. Everything else in the verse rests on it. What matters most is where the work happened — in the very place where sin had dishonoured God.
In His death Christ glorified God in all that God is. And He did it where God had been dishonoured, in the very place of sin. Man's hatred, Satan's power, death, and the curse or wrath of God all met there. And He was there in love and obedience, made sin. There His obedience was made complete. God displayed His righteous judgment against sin in full, and Christ endured it when God forsook Him. Yet the same act displayed God's perfect love to sinners.
The glory promised is not a reward handed over from a distance. It is a place inside God's own glory, and it tells us who this Man is.
The Son of Man glorified God in His death on the cross. So God glorifies Him "in Himself." He does not have to wait for the day of His kingdom glory. God glorifies Him "immediately," seating Him at His own right hand. To be glorified "in Himself" brings out at once the glory of the Person of the Son of Man. Only a divine Person could be glorified in this way. Yet it also shows the wonderful place that Man has in Jesus, God's beloved Son. He is now glorified in the presence of God the Father, with a glory that is fully divine.
This glory is of a different order from the public display still to come.
God is glorified in Him, and as a result He is glorified in God Himself. It is a glory and a place enjoyed in Himself. Exalted like this, He shares the infinite delight and excellency of God. However its result may be displayed later, this glory is above and beyond all display. Such is the glory and blessing of the Son of Man!
The words "at once" carry the argument. This is a matter of righteousness. God was not being generous. He was paying a debt.
All this clearly was God's righteousness because of the cross. It was what God owed to Jesus. It was a debt He had to pay, both as God and as Father. And this was because Jesus was the Man who had glorified Him to the very fullest, as no one had ever glorified Him before. He did it even about that very thing, sin, which God hated most of all. He kept back nothing. He endured all things… So God does not wait for the fullness of times, and He does not begin by giving Him the whole earth and all the nations on it. He glorifies Christ in Himself at once.
The glory God gave measures what that work was worth to Him.
So the height to which God has raised the Lord Jesus measures how much He valued the glory Jesus brought Him at Calvary.
Because the exaltation answers the sacrifice, the sight of Christ where He now is settles the question of whether the work was accepted.
If God has been glorified in Christ, God will give an everlasting proof of His satisfaction with what Christ has done. Christ glorified as a Man in the glory is the only adequate answer to His work on the cross, and is the eternal proof of God's satisfaction with that work.
The verse is not only doctrine about Christ. It is meant to lift the eyes of people whose strength is failing.
God did not wait for the kingdom to glorify His Son. His work was too precious to allow a delay, and so God placed Him at His right hand. There we see Jesus now. What an encouragement for every believer. We see Jesus, who is already crowned with glory and honour and who will bring many sons to glory. If our hands are hanging down and our knees are feeble, as was the case with the Hebrew believers, let us look at Him!
- Cause. At the cross Christ glorified God in the very place where sin had dishonoured Him. Sin judged, obedience made complete, love shown — all in one act.
- Answer. God glorifies the Son of Man "in Himself." That is a share in divine glory. Only a divine Person could hold such a place, and now a Man holds it.
- Speed. "At once" means God would not wait for the kingdom. The work was too precious for delay. Righteousness paid the debt at once.
- Proof. Christ seated in glory is God's own estimate of the cross. By that work Christ won a claim on the Father's heart, and God delights to acknowledge it before the whole universe.
- Comfort. When hands hang down and knees are feeble, look at the One already crowned with glory and honour. He brings many sons to glory.
Children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me; and, as I said to the Jews, Where I go ye cannot come, I say to you also now.
Judas has gone out, and the cross is in view. The Lord turns to the eleven disciples left with Him with news they did not want: He is leaving, and they cannot follow. He had already said the same words to His enemies. How can one sentence be judgment for one group and tenderness for another?
Why call grown men "little children"? The word itself carries the answer:
This is the only occasion in which the Lord Himself uses the word "little children" — a diminutive form expressing affection. It does not mean a young believer only. It is the address of love to all His own. The disciple whom Jesus loved uses it the same way in his letter, when he writes to the whole family of God (1 John 2:1, 12, 28; 1 John 3:7, 18; 1 John 4:4; 1 John 5:21).
One writer, reaching for a modern equivalent, admits the Greek word resists translation altogether:
To me, one of the loveliest diminutives in the Greek New Testament is "teknion"... He speaks it on the night He was betrayed. I do not know how it can be translated. English versions give "Little Children," "Children," "Dear Children." All are right in a way. But to me none of them even begin to translate what was in the Lord's heart.
He comes back to His going again and again, because He knows what it will cost them:
The glorification of the Son of Man will involve separation from the disciples. With perfect sympathy, the Lord enters into the sorrow that fills the disciples' hearts. They had learned to love Him, and now they must be parted from Him. Again and again, with touches of human tenderness, He will speak of the parting that must come, and prepare their hearts for the break in their life together on earth.
He quotes Himself. The same words had already gone to the Jews, and the wording matches — but the outcome does not:
He had told the Jews that they could not come where He would be. Now He says the same to His disciples. There is of course a difference. The Jews could never come there. For the disciples, it was only at that moment that they could not come where He went.
Why "cannot"? Two doors are shut here, and not for the same reason:
The Jews could not follow Him into the presence of the Father: His own could not follow Him into death... Poor Simon Peter had to learn through bitter experience that no one could follow the Lord at that time into His place of suffering and abandonment. That suffering was necessary for the blessing of His own. In wondrous grace, the Lord added, "but you shall follow me afterwards." Peter was honoured to follow his Master into martyrdom, and into heaven. But no one could share the sufferings that belonged to the Lord alone in the great work of atonement.
The door stays shut for everyone, believer or not. Only one Person can bring anyone through:
None had passed this way before. It must be a new and living way, and only His death could make it possible, in a way that was consistent with both God and man. If He was to be with them only a little longer, they were to seek Him. But heaven was never open to man the way the earth is — the earth whose dust his body was made from. Christ came from God, and went to God, and He will come again and receive us to Himself, that where He is, there we may be also. The Christian can no more go there than anyone else. Christ alone can bring anyone there, and He will surely do it for His own at His coming.
The next chapter answers this verse. A shut door, then an open one:
It hangs on this — "Just as I said to the Jews, so now I also say to you, 'Where I am going you cannot come.'" The remedy is, "You believe in God." He is not present with you, so though you cannot come and I am gone, believe in Me. This is the happy position He puts them in. "Believe in Me" — then "I go to prepare a place for you, and I will come again and receive you to Myself, that where I am, you may be also."
His going also takes away something that had held them together, so He replaces it:
When He left, the disciples would lose the powerful bond of the personal presence of the One they all loved. So the Lord gives a new commandment, "That you love one another; as I have loved you."
- Love names them. "Little children" is a diminutive of affection, and the Lord uses it only here. It is spoken to all His own, not just to young believers.
- Love warns them. He speaks of the parting again and again, entering into the sorrow it would bring.
- Love draws a line. The same words shut the Jews out for good. For the disciples they mean "not now."
- Love goes alone. His path was suffering and abandonment, a place no one could share. Peter would follow into martyrdom later, but never into the atonement.
- Love provides. They cannot come to Him, so He goes to prepare a place and will come again for them. Until then, love for one another is the bond that holds them together.
A new commandment I give to you, that ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.
The command comes on the last evening. Judas has gone out. Jesus has just told the eleven disciples still with Him that He is leaving and they cannot follow. What He leaves behind is not a rule to earn anything. It is a bond to hold His own together once He is gone. Its measure is His own love for them.
The disciples were not an easy group to keep together. That is why this word came just when it did.
So far, that concerned Him. But what about His disciples, left here for a time? Their situation would change: they would lose the Lord's care over them. So arguments and divisions could spring up and break the group apart. They had already shown this danger. They had argued among themselves about which of them would be the greatest in the kingdom of heaven — and they were still arguing about it on the night of that Supper. So this new commandment came at just the right time, and they needed it.
They were about to lose the one bond they had known.
When He left, the disciples would lose a powerful bond: the personal presence of the One they all loved... Only love of God's own kind can hold together a group of people who each have their own personality, character, and temperament.
Israel already had a command to love. What makes this one new is not the word "love" but the circle and the relationship it belongs to.
The nation disappears. It is not a question of loving one's neighbour, but of Christ's disciples and of their mutual love according to His love. New relationships would become clearer and clearer when He rose from the dead and sent down the Holy Spirit. This new duty of loving one another would flow out of that new relationship... Their love was to be made of the same material and shaped in the same mould as His own.
Because it is new, it cannot be part of the older law. And it asks more than that law asked.
Jesus said to His own, "A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another, just as I have loved you." John's practical comment on this is, "He laid down his life for us, and we ought to lay down our lives for the brothers." If this commandment is new, it cannot be part of the law, which was already old... This new commandment of the Lord governs a relationship the law knew nothing about, and could know nothing about: being brothers in Christ. The law only told a man to love his neighbour as himself. This command tells him to love his brothers in Christ more than himself.
The standard is not an amount of affection but a pattern already acted out in front of them that same evening.
It is His love in verse 33 that leads to verse 34... It was a new commandment because it had never been expressed this way before. "Just as I have loved you." That should be the character as well as the measure of our love to each other. His love had been shown in washing their feet. We too should wash one another's feet (v. 14). But did the disciples live this out then? They first needed the power of the Spirit living in them — the Helper He would send from the Father. Only then could these words be true of them: "which is true in him and in you, because the darkness is passing away and the true light is already shining."
That pattern also shapes how the love behaves when a brother is in the wrong.
Christ loved with a love which, while never indifferent to evil, still triumphed over all the power of evil. If we love one another the way Christ loved, we will not put up with evil in one another. But we will find a way to deal with the evil and go on loving each other.
It is called a commandment, but it is not kept the way a legal code is kept.
The new commandment is not a legal rule. We can only carry it out as we live His life, and so stay in communion with Him... The commands of the New Testament become an outlet for the renewed heart, under the influence of the love of Christ. Love that has to be "worked up" is fake. The Lord is speaking of love that flows out freely between brothers. We see this in the words "just as I have loved you."
He gave the command to a group He had just gathered into one, and it is what keeps them one.
In chapter 13 Judas had gone out. Jesus could now look on the rest as one in the life He had brought them into. So He gives them the new commandment, to keep them one in practice... He has brought us together into one flock, one family, one assembly, as brothers of Christ. He did this so that this love would have room to grow and flow out to one another. It cannot grow in isolation. Everything that divides the children of God gets in the way of it.
- New relationship. The command is new because the circle is new. Not neighbours in one nation, but disciples tied to each other through the risen Christ.
- New measure. The old rule said: love your neighbour as yourself. This one says: love as He loved. That love washed feet and laid down its life.
- New power. The disciples could not live it out that night. It waited for the Spirit, so that what was true in Him alone became true in them too.
- New bond. Once He was gone, love of His own kind is the only thing that holds together people of very different temperaments.
- New room. Love needs company to flow in. So whatever divides God's children chokes the very thing the command was meant to produce.
By this shall all know that ye are disciples of mine, if ye have love amongst yourselves.
Jesus is about to be taken from His disciples, and He tells them what will mark them out once He is no longer with them. The sign He chooses is not their teaching or their gifts but their love for each other — and He says the world will read it.
The disciples would soon be left without Him. One writer ties the sign to that absence — they would be His disciples with Him gone, and one thing would show it:
But though they were not with Him, they were His disciples. One thing made this clear: a new commandment — and He was One who could give a new commandment. It was, "That you love one another." The commandment came from Him to them, a sign in them, telling unbelievers that they were His disciples. This was the sign to the world.
Christ sets the standard by His own love, not by their love for Him. One commentator notes how the Lord words it:
The Lord's love to them was pure, patient, untiring, persevering; it never flagged. Nothing on their part could turn it aside. Nothing less than this is the pattern of their mutual love. The Lord does not say, Love Me as I have loved you; it is, Love each other as I have loved you.
This is not another rule laid on human strength. It fits a nature they had already received:
He has one striking new commandment to leave with them. It is not a legal commandment, as those given by Moses, and nothing that would tend to puff up the flesh. He had loved them: let them show the same love toward one another. Indeed, His love was because of His very nature: they too had been given this blessed nature by new birth. The command therefore is really to allow that nature its proper expression.
The world had no such love until Christ appeared:
Love is of God, not of man, which accounts for the blank until He came Who, though God, showed love in man and to man... This is not zeal that goes out searching for sinners, precious as that is. It is the unselfish seeking of the good of believers as believers, in humility of mind and in Christ's love.
Love like this looks out of place in the world, and that is what makes it visible:
A company marked by love would look so strange in a place ruled by lust and selfishness that even the world would realise these people must be the disciples of Christ. The world cannot appreciate the faith and hope of Christians. But divine love and what it does they can at least see and admire, even if they cannot imitate it.
The other marks of following Christ look like folly to onlookers:
A disciple giving up everything to follow Christ would be thought a fool... In chapter 13 the Lord gives a mark that the natural man can recognise. It might make him wonder, but it would be clear evidence of a power greater than the selfishness of nature.
Not every Christian can preach. One writer points to a testimony that leaves no one out:
Now love to fellow believers is evidence of divine life. It is evidence first to ourselves: "We know that we have passed out of death into life, because we love the brothers" (1 John 3:14). Second, it is evidence to the world: "by this all people will know that you are my disciples, if you have love for one another" (John 13:35)... Do you want to bear testimony for Christ, to preach the gospel? Good! it is a good desire. But not everyone is gifted for this. Yet there is a testimony everyone can display, even the humblest: he is greatest who shows it most, and the most splendid gift is nothing without it. It is love!
One writer turns the verse into a test, and applies it to the state of Christians:
So what proves that we are the disciples of Christ is not holding certain truths, and not having light, but loving one another. Let us not shrink from facing this divine fact. As we face it, let us ask ourselves whether this testimony has failed completely. The broken state of the Church, the divisions across the Christian world, and rival parties and jealousies all proclaim our disgrace.
- Absence. Christ was going away, and left one visible sign that they still belonged to Him.
- Pattern. The measure is not their love for Him but His for them — pure, patient, untiring, never turned aside.
- Source. It is not a law added to human effort; it is the new nature from new birth showing itself.
- Reach. The world cannot appreciate faith and hope. But it can see and admire love in a selfish world, even if it cannot copy it.
- Verdict. Holding truth is not the sign. Love among believers is — and divisions among Christians are the plainest confession of failure.
Simon Peter says to him, Lord, where goest thou? Jesus answered him, Where I go thou canst not follow me now, but thou shalt follow me after.
Peter hears that Jesus is leaving, and he asks where. The answer divides his life in two. Tonight there is a road his Master must walk alone. Later that same road opens to Peter.
The question "Lord, where are you going?" had a double answer — a destination and a route.
His final destination was the Father's house on high, as the next chapter shows. But He was going there by way of death. This was not death as a believer knows it, which is after all only sleep. This was death as the judgement of God against sin. In Joshua's day the sacred ark went down first into the Jordan River. In the same way, He whom the ark only faintly pictured had to go down first into death. He had to rob death of its sting by making atonement for sin and guilt. Only then could Peter, or anyone else, follow in His steps.
His death was two things at once. Only one of them could Peter ever share.
The Lord was going to suffer death as the Martyr at the hands of wicked men. But something far more terrible to His holy soul lay ahead. He was going into death as the holy Victim under the hand of God. This, indeed, was a path that He alone could take; Peter could not follow in that path. Afterwards, in the years to come, Peter will have the high honour to follow the Lord in the path of martyrdom.
The barrier was not only the nature of that death, but Peter himself.
He could not follow Him now. At that point Peter had no power for it, and the way itself was not yet made. That way meant meeting the holiness of God in death, going into death in the power of life, and passing through death into God's presence. It was a lonely way, inside the veil. But he would indeed follow Him with power from a risen Lord.
The Lord had already spoken of a coming separation to those who did not believe Him. His word to His own adds something they never heard.
A separation must take place. He was going to glory. They would still be on earth. That separation, however, would only be temporary. Then they would be where He was going. The Lord had told the Jews who did not believe that He and they would be separated. But He gave them no hope that it would last only for a season. For the disciples, it would be only temporary.
Twice in this one chapter the Lord tells Peter that something is out of reach for the moment and certain later.
So far Peter understood nothing of the service Christ was setting before him. He could not enter into what his own part would then have been. Two things were missing, and He named them in two sayings. First: "What I am doing you do not understand now, but afterward you will understand" (v. 7). Second: "Where I am going you cannot follow Me now, but you will follow afterward" (v. 36). These two things were knowledge and power.
The waiting was for Peter's good, and it changed the path he would later walk.
"You cannot follow Me now, but you will follow afterward." Blessed Master! He would not let His poor weak servant enter that terrible path until He Himself had gone first. He changed the whole character of that path, so that the road of death would be lit up with the beams of life and immortality. Our Jesus has "abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel."
The promise came due later, when the risen Lord answered Peter's old question.
It was then that Jesus said, "Follow me." He answers what Peter had said before, "Why can I not follow you now?" (John 13:37.) From then on he would be able to follow Him.
Peter pushes back in the next verse. The Lord's warning to him was a kindness, and it uncovers the root of the problem.
How gracious! How gracious to tell him of his inability before His death! And how gracious to tell him of that following which was certain to come, brought about by the gracious power of God and made real to his soul… It was not that he was insincere. I doubt whether there ever was a sincerer soul than Simon Peter. Our folly does not lie in insincerity. It lies in the very opposite: we trust self in some form or another.
- Alone first. Jesus went to the Father by way of death. Like the ark entering the Jordan ahead of Israel, He went down into it first, before anyone else could cross.
- Alone always. Others have followed Him into martyrdom; no one shares the death He died as the Victim under the hand of God.
- Not yet. Two things stopped Peter. The way was not open yet, and he had no power for it.
- But afterward. The delay was mercy. The Lord kept His servant out of that path until He had changed it and brought life and immortality to light.
- Then, follow. What Peter could not do that night became his calling from the risen Lord. Self-confidence failed him, but Christ's "you will follow" still stood.
Peter says to him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thee.
Peter has just heard that the Lord is going somewhere he cannot come. His answer is not indifference but devotion. He offers his own life on the spot. The verse holds two things together: real love for Christ, and no knowledge of self.
Peter's words come from affection. He has already asked where the Lord is going. His "why" comes from a heart that cannot bear any distance between them.
Peter would not be separated from his Lord even for a moment. A "why?" follows the question "where?" How beautiful the desire: "I will lay down my life for You." He did not know how weak his "I will" was. Yet the Lord valued Peter's love, and in love to Peter He would make him know his weakness.
Sincerity was never Peter's problem. He meant every word. The trouble lay deeper down.
In these few words Peter lets out the real root of the whole matter. That root was self-confidence — and it is no rare root among us. We do not question Peter's sincerity. We are sure he meant all he said. We are just as sure he had no idea what he was about to do. He was ignorant of himself, and we generally find that ignorance and self-confidence go together. Self-knowledge destroys self-confidence. The better you know yourself, the less you should trust yourself.
Peter is not the first in this Gospel to speak of giving up his life. But what he offers is the reverse of the truth.
We hear of another in this Gospel who spoke of giving up his life. Simon Peter was impulsive by nature and full of zeal for his beloved Master. On the very night of His betrayal he cried out, "I will lay down my life for you" (John 13:37). Peter did not then understand that the very reverse would be the case, according to John 10:11-15. Neither did he believe what the Lord immediately told him about the instability of his own heart.
The Lord's "not now" was not about Peter's courage. His death had a side to it that no disciple could share.
The Lord was going to suffer death as the Martyr at the hands of wicked men. But far more terrible to His holy soul, He was going into death as the holy Victim under the hand of God. This indeed was a path that He alone could take. Peter could not follow in that path. Afterwards, in the years to come, Peter will have the high honour of following the Lord in the path of martyrdom.
The timing in the Lord's reply carries the point. Atonement — Christ's work of dealing with sin before God — separates the "now" from the "afterwards."
We follow our Leader in this — but not in atonement, which is His work alone. The Lord makes that distinction in His words to Peter. When atonement was in view, Peter could not follow. When atonement is made, Peter can follow: "You will follow afterward."
Peter did die for his Master in the end. But it came on different terms from the ones he offers here.
Here Peter's strong will had proved to be weakness before the power of the enemy. So he received the immense blessing of suffering, and even of dying, for the Lord. That was to happen when his own will was no longer the question. He would be submitting to the power of others, and there his faithfulness would stand out clearly. Someone else would bind him and carry him where he did not want to go. He would die for the Lord after all. It is then, when there is no more will of our own, no more strength, that we can follow the Lord.
Many readers have made a vow like Peter's on their own knees.
He meant it as much as some of us have meant it when we have vowed on our knees to stand for Christ and serve Him with our whole hearts. But he had to weep out his disappointment and sorrow over broken vows and wretched failure. We have had to do the same, and we will keep doing it as long as our great thought is what we can be for Christ instead of what He can be for us. Peter was on the wrong track… You have to learn that it is not Peter for Christ but Christ for Peter.
- His love — Peter's offer came from real love. He could not bear parting from his Lord, and the Lord valued that love.
- His "I will" — under the love lay self-confidence. Ignorance of self and confidence in self travel together; knowing yourself destroys self-confidence.
- His mistake — he offered to lay down his life for his Master, when the truth ran the other way round. He did not yet know his own unstable heart.
- His "not now" — Christ went into death as the Victim under God's hand. Atonement is His work alone, and no disciple could walk beside Him in it.
- His "afterwards" — Peter did die for his Master, but only once his own will and strength were gone. We follow when the great thought is no longer what we can be for Christ, but what He is for us.
Jesus answers, Thou wilt lay down thy life for me! Verily, verily, I say to thee, The cock shall not crow till thou hast denied me thrice.
The scene is the upper room, hours before the arrest, and Peter has just promised to die for his Master. The Lord answers with a question and then names the exact count of the collapse — so why tell a man his failure in advance instead of preventing it?
One writer sees Peter offering to walk a road only one Man could walk.
Now Simon Peter wants to enter what no one but Jesus could enter — God's presence by the path of death. This is fleshly confidence. The Lord tells him, in grace, that it could not be so now. He must dry up that sea that is bottomless to man — death — that overflowing Jordan. Then, when death was no longer the judgment of God, and no longer wielded by the power of Satan, His poor disciple might pass through it for the sake of righteousness and of Christ. But Peter would follow Him in his own strength, claiming to be able to do exactly what Jesus was about to do for him.
It is tempting to read Peter's boast as empty talk. One writer refuses that reading and puts the fault somewhere more uncomfortable.
It was not that he was insincere. I doubt whether there was ever a more sincere soul than Simon Peter. And our folly does not lie in our insincerity — quite the opposite. It lies in this: we trust self in some shape or another.
Peter's promise and the Lord's word now stand side by side, and only one of them can hold.
So the Lord presses the truth of His own words on him, with decisive insistence, and Peter's bold words collapse in shame. Three times, He tells him, he would deny his Lord before the rooster crowed. How strongly this shows that the flesh cannot be trusted, even in the most zealous and devoted of disciples! And how perfectly the word of the Lord can be trusted!
The Lord did not announce the fall to shame a friend. He announced it for what Peter would need afterward.
How beautiful the desire: "I will lay down my life for you." He did not know the weakness of his "I will." Yet the Lord valued Peter's love, and in love to Peter would make him know his weakness. The Lord's love would make Peter's failure known to him beforehand, so that he might have increased confidence in his Lord.
Peter heard the warning from the Lord Himself before he fell, and that mattered for his recovery.
And notice, Simon Peter heard it from His own lips before he went astray. If he had not, we have no right to say he would have been restored as he was. We know he was restored, but God uses means, and one of the great means of restoring power for our souls is the love we knew before we went astray. Nothing brings the heart back to the Lord, or fills it with horror at itself, like this: the Lord told us so fully and so plainly before we went astray.
The rooster is not only a clock in this sentence. Grace made the very sound that marked the completed sin serve his recovery.
"Truly, truly," said the all-patient Master, "a rooster will certainly not crow until you have denied Me three times." We recall Peter's repeated denial of his Lord, and with oaths too, under the most solemn circumstances. We recall it not to lower him, but for the profit of our own souls, and to exalt Him who alone is worthy. How infinite the grace that made the measure of his sin the signal and the means of his repentance!
The Lord's question sets Peter's confidence aside. Then, without pausing, He turns to comfort.
He brings out the most complete sentence on Peter, and puts the flesh entirely aside: "Will you lay down your life for me?" No wonder — He was offering Himself; He was about to suffer. "Truly, truly, I say to you, the rooster will not crow till you have denied me three times." Then straight away He goes on, "Let not your heart be troubled." What He had in His heart at that moment, concerning Peter and John and the rest, could not be held back. The rude interruption of a man saying, "I will lay down my life for you," could not stop it. The man did not know what he was doing; the Lord understood it all.
- Self. Peter offers to do for Christ what Christ was about to do for him. The flaw is confidence in self, not insincerity.
- Word. Peter's "I will" meets the Lord's countdown. The flesh cannot be trusted; His word proves exact.
- Warning. The Lord names the failure in advance, in love, so Peter's weakness would drive him toward his Lord, not away.
- Signal. The crowing that measured the sin became the sound that broke him. Grace turned the evidence into the remedy.
- Comfort. Right after naming the denial, the Lord says, "Let not your heart be troubled." His love did not wait on Peter's performance.
Let not your heart be troubled; ye believe on God, believe also on me.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
In my Father's house there are many abodes; were it not so, I had told you for I go to prepare you a place;
Jesus is about to leave, and His followers had hoped for thrones and crowns on earth. Instead He speaks of His Father's house, and of a place there for them.
The stress falls on whose house it is.
"In My Father's house are many mansions … I go to prepare a place for you." Notice this: it was in His Father's house — the place He had as Son, where He was at home. There He was going to prepare my place. That is unspeakable blessing! It was a comfort, a joy, to have Christ with them in the world, but that was passing. Think what the home of such a heart as His must be! There all His divine affections would flow out. He is the divine Son, and yet a Man. And this is the place where He is going to take us.
The verse here reads "many rooms." Older translations say "mansions," and that word has drifted.
In modern English, the word "mansions" suggests size and ornate display. But in the English of 1611 the word meant only what the original language conveys: "resting-places," "abodes" or "dwellings." The word appears only once more in the New Testament, in verse 23 of this same chapter, and there it is translated "abode." "Many" does not point to a variety of conditions. It points to plenty of room. There would be room not only for the Lord, but room for all of them too. That house will never be overcrowded, as the inn at Bethlehem was at His first coming.
The word "abodes" carries two things: a home no one ever leaves, and room enough.
Let us note that the word "mansions" is really "abodes" — a home which, once reached, will never again be left. There we shall stay. On earth we have "no lasting city." We are pilgrims and strangers here. Our lasting home is in the Father's house. What is more, in the Father's house there are "many" abodes. On earth there was no room for Christ, and little room for those who are Christ's. But in the Father's house there is room for all who are Christ's — the great and the small.
This is the plainest sentence in the verse, and it is a pledge of honesty. He had asked them to leave everything and follow Him; He will not let them build on an illusion.
These men had trusted that He would redeem Israel... The Father's house had never entered their earth-bound minds, but this is what He talks to them about, not thrones and crowns... To remove all question from their minds He says, "if it were not so I would have told you." Suppose I had nothing better for you than the earth can give, nothing better than your highest expectations. Then I would have told you. I would not have asked you to follow Me and then deceived and disappointed you.
The same honesty, one writer argues, runs in the other direction too:
"In My Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you," He said; and it is equally true that if there had been no hell to dread and avoid, He would have told us. He has told us in definite terms about both heaven and hell, and everyone who takes His words seriously is wise.
The preparing is not work done on the disciples. It is work done on the place.
A Man entered heaven, as a result of redemption, and so the place was prepared for them. It was not a question of preparing them for the place (that is the subject of chapter 13), but of preparing the place for them. The presence of their Forerunner, where He was going, accomplished it... The entrance of Christ left nothing to be done for them to enter; only those who will share the inheritance with Him still have to be gathered.
That entrance created something that had never existed:
Before He went there, the place had no existence. It was a new thing for man to be in heaven. Angels might have been there as servants, but men were to be there as sons... And that place is now prepared. It is not being prepared. The entrance of Christ, as man before the Father's face, has prepared it. He is there for us; not for Himself.
The place matters because of who is there.
"I go to prepare a place for you" — He Himself is the home-link, so close and precious, between our hearts and the place... So Scripture never speaks of our going to heaven, but of our going to Christ. The person makes the place, even in natural things; how much more in divine things!
- House — the promise names a home: the Father's house, where Christ is at home as Son.
- Rooms — "mansions" means resting-places. "Many" means room enough for all, not ranks or grades.
- Reassurance — He will never leave His followers hoping for something that does not exist. He would have told them.
- Preparation — Christ prepared the place by entering heaven as Man after redemption. Chapter 13 shows Him preparing us; here He prepares the place.
- Person — a Person makes the place. So Scripture speaks of going to Christ, not of going to heaven.
and if I go and shall prepare you a place, I am coming again and shall receive you to myself, that where I am ye also may be.
These words come the night before the cross, and the disciples are afraid: their Master is leaving. His answer is a promise, and it raises three questions: what place is He preparing, what return does He mean, and what does He promise us at the end?
What makes the place ready is that Christ Himself has gone in as a man, ahead of us.
He says, "I go to prepare a place for you." It was the eternal thought of the Father that man should be in that place. But Christ had to go in first as our Forerunner. His entrance prepared the place. He entered as Man into the presence of the Father, in the Father's house. He would have us know that that place is ours.
The house He speaks of is His own home.
Notice, it was in His Father's house, the place that He had as Son where He was at home — there He was going to prepare my place. That is unspeakable blessing! It was a comfort, a joy to have Christ with them in the world, but that was only along the way. He was going to prepare a place where He was at home. Think what the home of such a heart as His must be!
Some have read the promise as a poetic way of speaking about dying, or about a historical event. Commentators reject those readings.
It is clear that He did not mean death, nor the destruction of Jerusalem, nor the end of the world. He who was going away promised to come again. If the departure of Jesus was real and personal, the return would be just as real and personal. He does not come to reign over them in their place. He comes to take them to His place, so that He and they may be happy together in heaven.
Look closely at the wording. (Older translations read "receive you to Myself"; the ESV has "will take you to myself".)
"I will come again, and receive you to Myself." This is the language of affection. He does not say, I will send for you. No, that would not satisfy the heart — "I will come." He would not be content without having them where He is, and without coming to fetch them.
That choice shows what kind of Person is coming.
Had we known Him only as a great ruler, splendid in His glory, it would have been fitting for Him to send some noble servant to lead us into His throne room. But it is not glory, or dignity, or splendour of that sort that He shows us here. It is love — yearning, tender love that cannot wait for someone to bring us, and will not send another for us, but must come itself.
Look at what He does not name.
Notice, it is the Person here again. It is not "heaven," or "glory," but "to Myself." What joy there is in that! "That where I am you may be also."
The phrase "where I am" carries a settled meaning across this Gospel.
He went there to prepare a place where we can be and see the Father in Him. For this He had to enter the Father's house as a human being. That is what the Father's house is all about. The expression "where I am" occurs five times in this Gospel and each time it refers to the Father's house (7:34, 36; 12:26; 14:3; 17:24).
The last clause states a purpose — and the purpose is mutual.
The promise goes on, "that where I am you may be also." This tells us that the need of our hearts is His own need too. Not only for our joy but for His, we must be where He is. And that is the heaven of the Christian's hope. People have imagined a heaven of their own. It suits them, no doubt, but it does not suit at all what Christ desires for us.
Commentators distinguish two sides of the Lord's return. This verse belongs to the first.
One class of passages is found only in the New Testament. These refer to the coming of the Lord for His saints: John 14:3; Philippians 3:20; 1 Thessalonians 4:15-17; 1 Corinthians 15:23. Another set of texts is common to both Testaments. These teach just as plainly the coming with the saints: Jude 14; Zechariah 14:5; Colossians 3:4; Revelation 19:11-14.
- He goes — Christ prepared the place by entering the Father's house as a man, our Forerunner; His entrance makes that place ours.
- He comes — not a message, not a servant, not death: a real, personal return by the One who really left.
- He receives — the promise ends not in a location but in "Myself"; the destination is a Person.
- He wants us — being where He is meets His own heart's desire, not only ours.
- He gathers — this is His coming for His own, distinct from His later coming with them.
And ye know where I go, and ye know the way.
Jesus has just told His disciples that He is leaving to prepare a place for them in His Father's house. Now He tells them they already know both the destination and the road. That raises two questions: where was He going, and how could men who had never been there know the way?
(The writers below use an older translation: "Where I go you know, and the way you know.")
Where was He going? The answer is not a place on any map:
"Where I go you know," the Lord says, pointing it out even more definitely. He was not going into the universe, nor to any place that earth was part of. His hour had come to leave this world and go to the Father. But how did they know the place so well, and the way, despite Thomas? Because it was the Father's presence — a far more definite thing to me than the word "heaven." He was the way to the Father, just as the Father was revealed in Him. So they knew the Father's house.
How could they know a place they had never seen? Thomas said they could not:
Thomas contradicts this outright: "Lord, we do not know where You are going, and how can we know the way?" But Thomas was badly mistaken. They knew where He was going by knowing Himself. In Him they had learned everything that gave character to the place. If I wanted to know your house I might get to know it without knowing much about you, but in the things of God it is otherwise. We know divine things by knowing divine Persons. The way to get to know the place is to get to know the Person who is in the place.
So what makes that house worth going to?
I am going to the Father's house, and you shall be there too. And what makes the blessedness of the Father's house? The Father being there, and brothers and sisters there. We do not think about the place or the state in connection with the Father's house, though there are these as well. The great thing to our hearts is the Person there — the object in the house — the Father. No one can go to the Father "but by Me." If I know the Father, I know where I am going. It is He who makes it a home to me.
They had been with Jesus a long time, and Philip still wanted to know the Father:
Philip thought that if only he knew the Father, he could know the Father's house. Jesus says, "Have I been with you so long, and you still do not know Me, Philip? Whoever has seen Me has seen the Father." Every trait of the blessedness of the Father's house shone out in the Person and ways of the Son here below. The heart that knows the Son knows the Father too, even the feeblest baby. It is no matter of attainment; the Lord Jesus would start us with it.
The Lord credits them with knowledge they had not yet felt:
God always treats us according to what He has really given us, treating us as though we had realised it all. So in John the Lord says, "And where I go you know, and the way you know." They did know HIM who was truly the way to the Father. Yet Thomas objected, "We do not know the way," because they had never realised it.
One writer names the cause: "Then, as always, overlooking His glorious Person is what left them bewildered." (William Kelly)
Thomas's mistake carries a lesson about how to handle words of Christ we cannot yet follow:
What Thomas should have done was not to sit in judgment on the words of his Master. He was only trading words with the Lord. Instead of saying what he did, he should have asked, "Well, Lord, and what next?" and so taken the place of a learner. It makes a wonderful difference which place we take. Are we receivers from Him, or judges of what He says?
- Person, not place. We know divine things by knowing divine Persons. Know the One who is there, and you know the place.
- Person as destination. He was going to the Father's presence, not to any place that earth is part of. The Father makes that house a home.
- Person seen already. Every trait of that house shone out in the ways of the Son in front of them. To know the Son was to know the Father.
- Person overlooked. They lost sight of who He was. They had the knowledge, but had never realised it.
- Person to be trusted. Thomas judged his Master's words instead of asking, "Well, Lord, and what next?" — the difference between a receiver and a critic.
Thomas says to him, Lord, we know not where thou goest, and how can we know the way?
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
Jesus says to him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father unless by me.
Thomas had just admitted he did not know where his Master was going, so he could not know the road either. The answer he received was not a set of directions but a Person — and with it a claim that shuts out every other route to God.
Thomas assumed that knowing a destination meant knowing facts about it. One writer points out that he already had what he said he lacked, because he had the Lord Himself:
But Thomas was mistaken, for they knew where He was going by knowing Him. In Him they had learned everything that gave character to the place. If I wanted to know your house, I could get to know it without knowing much about you. But in the things of God it is different. We know divine things by knowing divine Persons. The way to become acquainted with the place is to become acquainted with the Person who is in the place.
A road only matters where people are lost. One commentator traces the need back to the moment sin entered. Sin turned the world into ground with no path:
A way is a great gift, especially through a wilderness which by its nature has no way. Eden, or unfallen creation, had no way either; but then it needed none... But sin came in, and death with it, the forerunner of judgment. Everything was changed into a wilderness. Men wandered in every direction, all of them away from God and hopelessly wrong. It became a wilderness-world, an empty place with no road... Now there is a road, for Christ is the Way. He is the only sure Way for the worst of straying sinners. He is the open way for the lost, whom He came to seek and to save.
To be the truth is to be more than a truthful teacher. The same writer explains that Christ shows two things at once: God's own nature, and the true pattern of man:
Further, He is the Truth, the full expression of everyone and of everything as they are. He tells us in His own Person what God is; He shows us the Father, being Himself the Son. But He, not Adam, shows us man. Adam, no doubt, shows us falling or fallen man; Christ alone is man according to God... Moreover, as He shows us holiness and righteousness, so also He brings out sin in its true colours.
The three titles are not a list of equals thrown together. One commentator shows how each title answers a new problem. The last one gives man the power to receive the first two:
The Lord shows Thomas his mistake. He assures him that He Himself was the Way, and that only through Him could anyone come to God. And not only that; He was also the Truth — the revelation of God. But man was dead and could not receive the truth. So He was the Life as well, the life men needed in order to receive it. Everything man needed was found in Him.
The verse names a destination, and it is a Person, not simply heaven. This connects the answer back to the Father's house spoken of a few verses earlier:
We will notice first the beginning of it all, the way to the Father... No way but through Him — through His blood — the new and living way now opened for us into the holiest of all, the very presence of God. This links back to verses 1 to 3. Those who have access to the Father through Him also have entrance to the Father's house.
The little word "the" carries the weight of the whole verse. One writer presses each title in turn to show what the wording rules out:
"No one comes to the Father except through Me," said the Son of God. "I am the Way, and the Truth, and the Life." This shuts out every effort of man apart from the Son. It shuts out man even at his very best. The Son is the Way, not simply a way! The Son is the Truth, not simply a portion of it! The Son is the Life, not simply a partial display of it.
That claim has always drawn fire. Another writer warns against softening it to escape the shame:
The Christian faith, and the gospel that proclaims it, still make this exclusive claim today. You can see it in scriptures such as John 6:68; John 14:6; Acts 4:12; Galatians 1:8-9. Some men today go to the Buddhist or the follower of Confucius and admit that their religions are ways to God. They claim only that "Christianity" offers a better way. In doing so they bring themselves close to the curse the apostle pronounces in Galatians 1:8, and perhaps under it. At the same time they escape the shame that the gospel brings. It is this exclusive claim, built into the gospel, which provokes the opposition.
- Way. Sin turned the world into a wilderness with no road; Christ is the road back, and the only sure one for the most straying of sinners.
- Truth. He shows everything as it truly is — what God is, what man was meant to be, and what sin is.
- Life. Man was dead and could not receive the truth, so Christ gives the Life that makes receiving possible.
- Father. The destination is a Person, not a place. Those who reach the Father through His blood also enter the Father's house.
- Only. He is not a way, a portion of truth, or a partial life — and that exclusive claim is exactly what the world resists.
If ye had known me, ye would have known also my Father, and henceforth ye know him and have seen him.
Jesus has been telling His disciples the way to the Father. Now He goes further: to know the Son is to know the Father, and from this moment the disciples do know Him.
The Son is not a first step towards the Father. He is where the Father is seen.
Next the Saviour lets them know that the knowledge of the Father is inseparable from that of the Son. He is the image of the invisible God. In the Son the Father is known, and this the disciples are now given to learn.
God had never made Himself known like this before. People knew His acts, but not Himself.
Before the death of Christ, God was not so revealed. Until Jesus the Son of God came, God stayed hidden behind a veil. People knew little of Him except by His acts. Then Christ revealed the Father, and made Himself known as the Son. On leaving, He promised to send the Holy Spirit to stay with us for ever. "No one has ever seen God; the only God, who is at the Father's side, He has made Him known." The Son, the radiance of His glory, has fully shown God in flesh.
Kelly names the God who now comes into view:
It is no longer a question of the Jehovah God of Israel, nor even of the Almighty, the name by which He made Himself known to the patriarchs. There is a richer display of God, and far more intimate. It was God as the Son knew Him, and was making Him known in the fulness of love and fellowship. This God would bring His own who were in the world into the conscious relationship of children, born of Him.
Darby dates the change. Judas has gone out, the cross is in view, and the Lord speaks of it as already done.
From verse 31 of chapter 13 this character of Jesus opens out. From that act He was as good as dead, and He was stating the result: "From now on you do know Him and have seen Him." He speaks as one who knows Him, and this fulness was now revealed in Him. He had been revealed in a certain sense before, as He was to Peter in Matthew 16. Yet He stayed hidden while He lived and was not yet glorified. Then the veil was torn, and the glory seen there was the glory seen in Him.
The verse gives more than access to God. What the disciples receive is the Father Himself.
We next learn the blessed truth, that by coming through Jesus we not only come to the Father, but we get the Father... The poor weak heart does not know its full blessedness in Jesus. It would pour itself into those words: "Show me the Father, and it is enough for me." Only let me know that the Father too is mine, and it is enough — it is all. And that satisfaction is close at hand: "Whoever has seen me has seen the Father." We cannot separate the two. We cannot get Jesus without getting the Father, because the Father was — and is — in Jesus.
"If you had known me" implies they had not. They had heard Him and watched Him, and still missed who stood in front of them.
The disciples, like Israel, had heard and witnessed His marvellous words and works, but never really grasped what they heard and saw.
The knowledge He asks for is not new information. It grows from time spent with Him.
"You who have followed Me, who know what kind of Person I am, who have seen My ways, who have heard My voice, who have watched My character — now everything I want to teach you about the Father is set before you in Me." It is like a child learning what its father is like in the small things of home and school.
- Missed — The disciples had heard His words and seen His works, and still had not known Him, though the Father's whole character stood before them in the Person they followed.
- Known — The Father is known nowhere but in the Son. In Him the invisible God becomes visible.
- New — Until the Son came, God stayed hidden behind a veil, and people knew Him mainly by His acts. Now Christ makes Him known as the Son knows Him.
- Given — Christ is not only the way to the Father. Through Him we receive the Father Himself, for the Father was and is in Jesus.
- Dated — "From now on" marks a real turning point. Judas has gone out, the cross is in view, and the glory hidden through His life now stands out.
Philip says to him, Lord, shew us the Father and it suffices us.
Philip's words come near the end of a long evening of teaching, after Jesus has spoken of His Father's house. It sounds like the highest thing anyone could ask for. Yet the Lord's answer carries real pain.
Philip has caught something true: that a place is only as good as the Person who fills it. One writer links his words to the Father's house the Lord had just spoken of.
Philip wanted to know more about the place. He seemed to grasp that the Person makes the place — that the Father is all the joy and blessedness of the Father's house. So he prays, "Show us the Father, and it is enough for us." What a blessing it is, by grace, to know that we need nothing else to fill and satisfy the whole being.
The problem lay in what kind of showing Philip had in mind. He wanted something his eyes could take in. The Lord was speaking about a different kind of seeing. One writer sets him beside Thomas, another disciple who also could not see past physical things.
Philip, like Thomas, cannot rise above physical things. Thomas thought of a physical place. Philip thinks of physical sight, and so says, "Lord, show us the Father, and it is enough for us." The Lord's reply shows that He is speaking of the seeing that belongs to faith.
Read on its own, the request sounds admirable — and this from a man who had once brought others to Jesus. But it was not a step forward.
Philip says, "Lord, show us the Father, and it is enough for us." To many readers this might seem an excellent wish. It comes from a man who had seen Jesus himself and had helped others who wanted to see Him. But it was sad unbelief. The Lord had just spoken patient, gracious words to lead them on.
But Philip did not doubt everything. It is worth naming what he did not believe.
The Lord's rebuke of Philip was aimed less at his unbelief about the Person of the Son, and more at his unbelief about the revelation of the Father which the Son had made. The first is bound up in the second.
Philip was asking for a separate display of the Father. He wanted Him to appear in some form other than the Son. One writer answers by pointing to the ordinary substance of Christ's life — what He said and what He did.
The Lord patiently explains to Philip that He Himself, as a Man here, gave a full and blessed display of everything the Father is. His words were the Father's words; His works were the Father's works... When they looked at Jesus the Son as Man here, they were looking at what the Father is. There is no difference between the Father and the Son.
That also settles where anyone should look who shares Philip's longing today.
It is pointless, then, to look anywhere else, or to look for something beyond what He has already made known. The Son alone gives us the knowledge of the Father, and He reveals the Father fully.
Philip spoke as though he still had ground to cover. In fact, whoever comes to Christ has already arrived — and Philip was right that the Father would be enough.
His very presence here was to declare the Father. That His own disciples still did not know the Father, after all this, wounds Him in the deepest way... If we have truly come to Christ, we have no further journey to make to reach the Father. We already have the very depth of the Father's heart laid open. And oh, what a wonderful joy it is to take this in by simple faith! Philip was at least right in saying, "It is enough for us"; and nothing less than this can satisfy us.
- Right longing. Philip was right that the Father would be enough. Nothing less than knowing the Father can satisfy anyone.
- Wrong request. He asked for physical sight, while the Lord was speaking of the seeing that belongs to faith.
- Real grief. His words were unbelief. He had missed the Father whom the Son had already revealed.
- One place to look. The Son's words and works show the Father. There is no other display of Him, and nothing beyond Him to find.
- Already enough. Whoever has come to Christ has no further journey to make. In Him the Father's heart lies open — and that is enough.
Jesus says to him, Am I so long a time with you, and thou hast not known me, Philip? He that has seen me has seen the Father; and how sayest thou, Shew us the Father?
Philip has just asked Jesus to show the disciples the Father, saying that would be enough for them. The Lord's answer points them nowhere new. It points them back to Himself, and to the years they had already spent watching Him.
Philip's question was not idle. He had grasped what makes the Father's house worth going to.
Philip wanted to know more about the place. He seemed to grasp that the Person makes the place. The Father is all the joy and blessedness of the Father's house. So he prayed, "Show us the Father, and it is enough for us." How wonderful, by grace, to have the sense that nothing else is needed to fill and satisfy the whole being.
The Lord's reply carries pain. Philip had lived beside the One sent to reveal the Father, and still asked to see Him.
The Lord's reply to Philip is an expression of pain at his lack of understanding… His very presence here was to declare the Father. That His disciples should still not know the Father, after all this, wounds Him in the deepest way… It is a tender but sad rebuke. Had Philip really not known that He was on the Father's mission? that He was Himself the love-gift of God? But we are even less excusable if we do not know it now… If we have truly come to Christ, we do not have a further journey to make to reach the Father. We have had the very depth of the Father's heart told out to us.
Philip wanted something his eyes could take in. But crowds had watched Jesus for years and saw only a workman.
The unbelieving world did not see the Son; all they saw was the supposed son of Joseph — the carpenter. Only faith could see, in that lowly Man, the only begotten Son who came to declare the Father… Abraham could tell us that God is Almighty. Moses could tell us that God is the I AM, eternal and unchanging. But neither Abraham nor Moses was great enough to declare the heart of the Father to us. None but a divine Person is great enough to reveal a divine Person.
The Lord's question — how long He had been with them — is itself the evidence.
Philip says to Him, "Show us the Father," and the Lord answers, in effect: Whom have you been looking at all the time I have been with you? Whose words have you been listening to? Whose works have you seen? Whose moral nature has been displayed before your eyes? "Whoever has seen Me has seen the Father."
That revelation happened on earth, in a life we can still watch.
The nature, character and disposition of God came to light in the Son of God in this world, and not after He ascended back to where He was before. "Whoever has seen Me has seen the Father" was what came out down here, and we do need to contemplate Jesus as He walked if we want to see this in all its fullness.
This is not only a claim about the Father. It is a claim about who Jesus Himself is.
Here the Lord expressly teaches His essential Godhead as one with the Father. No doubt distinct as to personality, as He elsewhere shows, when He says, "the Father is greater than I." But the point insisted on is that He is one in essence…
If that is so, the search for God has an end.
If we want to know God the Father, where are we to learn Him? "Whoever has seen Me has seen the Father." Have our hearts ever looked at Christ as an object and said, while looking, "I have nothing more to seek"? Just think what it is to look at the Lord in the power of the Spirit of God. In that poor despised Man you see One who was God walking on the earth. So when someone sat down beside Him and told Him his sin, he was telling it to God!
- Request — Philip asked for the Father because he sensed that the Person, not the place, is the joy of that home. His instinct was right. He was already looking at the answer.
- Rebuke — The reply is grief, not anger. To live beside the Son and still ask for the Father wounds Him. We have even less excuse.
- Revelation — His words, His works, His whole moral nature showed the Father on earth. That is why we still watch how He walked.
- Recognition — The world saw only a carpenter. Faith sees the Son who came to make the Father known. Only a divine Person can reveal a divine Person.
- Rest — Coming to Christ is not a stage on the way to the Father; there is no further journey and nothing more to seek.
Believest thou not that I [am] in the Father, and that the Father is in me? The words which I speak to you I do not speak from myself; but the Father who abides in me, he does the works.
Philip had just asked the Lord to show him the Father. This verse is the answer: Jesus points to Himself — to His own words and His own works. Two questions sit at the centre. What does it mean that He is in the Father and the Father in Him? And why does He say the words He speaks are not His own?
The words "show us the Father" assume that something more is still to come. The answer closes that door.
Jesus replied, "Whoever has seen Me has seen the Father." So it is useless to look anywhere else, or to hope for some advance on what has been made known in Him. We are limited to the Son for the knowledge of the Father, and in Him the Father is fully revealed.
Everything here turns on who Jesus is. Human reasoning stumbles over such a claim, and the works He did stood behind it.
Everything turned on the glory of His Person. The oneness of the Godhead was the central truth Israel had to testify to, and it was a difficulty for the reasoning mind of man, which cannot rise above its own experience. The law and the prophets had prepared the way, and so had John the Baptist's witness. But more than that, the words Jesus said were not like the words of any other man. They were no mere human things, nor independent of His Father. He had been made flesh, but never ceased to be the Word, the Son; and the works He did bore the unmistakable imprint of the same gracious One — the Father. It was He that did the works. So the disciples were called to believe that He was in the Father, and the Father in Him. Only the Divine nature can be like that. The works themselves bore witness to it, and left unbelievers without excuse.
Notice the odd shape of the sentence. He says the words are not from Himself — yet He does not go on to say that the Father speaks them instead.
I take the words that follow to be connected with these: "I am in the Father and the Father is in me." "I do not speak on my own authority." And, "the Father who dwells in me," and so on. He could not say instead, "But the Father speaks"; for the Son was the word of the Father. He did not speak of Himself, yet He could not distinguish the Persons here. He spoke the word of God; being in the Father, He spoke as the Word of God. This showed His unity with the Father — that He did not speak from Himself.
He lived here in dependence on His Father. His works were real proof of who He was, yet He traced them to the Father and not to Himself.
Religious men who were not born again said the Lord Jesus was "making Himself equal with God" (John 5:18), and they therefore sought to kill Him. He was here doing His Father's will, depending on Him, and He explained that He did nothing on His own. He did work that proved who He was: "For the works that the Father has given Me to accomplish, the very works that I am doing, bear witness about Me," He said. But again, "the Father who dwells in Me does His works." He did His works for the Father's honour and in His Name.
The verse begins with words and ends with works. He puts the two on the same level, and that says something about Him we could never say about ourselves.
Being what He was, His words were as perfect as His works... Our words often say either less or more than the truth. We are often humbled to find that we have failed to say even what we wanted to say. Sometimes our imperfect words have left a wrong, even untrue, impression behind. With Him, on the other hand, every word was perfect, and so a ray of His own glory as well as a display of the Father. We find in John 14 that He identifies His words with His works... The words were as perfect as the works, and both alike the revelation of the Father.
The next verse offers a fallback: if not the Person, then at least the works. Commentators read this as a deliberate step down to meet weak faith.
"Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me; or else believe me for the very works' sake." Now, the latter surely proved that the Father was in Him... The "believe me" depended on His Person, and brought them into communion, in reliance on His word, with the Father. If they could not see that He was in the Father, and so know the value of His word as speaking the words of God, being so one with the Father, let them take the evidence of His truth from the works He did.
- Look here. Do not look past Christ for the Father. The Son is where the Father is fully revealed.
- Hear Him. His words did not come from Himself. Yet He does not name the Father as the speaker instead, because the Son is the Word of the Father.
- Watch Him. He did His Father's will in dependence on Him. He did nothing on His own, and all of it was for the Father's honour.
- Weigh both. Words and works stand together, each as perfect as the other, and both alike a revelation of the Father.
- Believe Him. The disciples were called to believe a union only the Divine nature makes possible, and the works themselves gave a witness that left unbelief without excuse.
Believe *me* that I [am] in the Father and the Father in me; but if not, believe me for the works' sake themselves.
Philip had just asked the Lord to show them the Father. The answer stays on the question of who He Himself is: believe first in His Person, and if that is too hard, believe the works done through Him.
Everything in the passage rests on who He is. That is where the reasoning mind runs into trouble.
Everything turned on the glory of His Person. The very unity of the Godhead was the central truth Israel had to testify to. Yet it became a difficulty to the reasoning mind of man, which cannot rise above its own experience. He had been made flesh, but He never ceased to be the Word, the Son. And the works He did carried the unmistakable stamp of that same gracious One — the Father. It was He who did the works. So the Lord called the disciples to believe that He was in the Father, and the Father in Him. That is a state of being only possible in the Divine nature. The works themselves gave witness to it, and left the unbelieving without excuse.
The verse gives an alternative — "or else." One writer weighs what each route achieves. He works from an older wording of the verse: "believe me for the very works' sake."
"Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me; or else believe me for the very works' sake." Now the second surely proved that the Father was in Him. But it could serve here, and did, only to prove the truth of His word — "believe me for." The "believe me" rested on His Person. It drew them into communion, trusting His word along with the Father. Suppose they could not see that He was in the Father, and so could not know the worth of His word as speaking the words of God, being so one with the Father. Then let them take the evidence of His truthfulness from the works He did.
That the Lord offers a second ground at all is worth noticing. One writer sees grace in it.
I find the grace of the Lord in this chapter 14. He has to come down to a lower testimony (verse 10). He drops the other question for the present, and comes down to words and works. "Who worked these words and works in me? What do you think of them?" If they would not receive them, they were denying His place as servant. He would not say His own words and works: "The Father who dwells in me, He does the works."
The works prove both halves of the sentence. But they prove each half in a different way.
The works of His Father done by Him confirmed all He claimed, in the fullest way. They implied the Father abiding in Him, in the power displayed. They implied His abiding in the Father, in intimacy of communion. So there was enough witness to the truth of His claims; and if they would not believe His words, they might at least believe His works.
He makes this appeal in private, to His own disciples, and He means a particular class of works.
"If not … for the very works' sake." Here it must be kept in mind that our Lord is addressing His disciples. It is His works, not as Messiah, but as Son of God.
Nor were such works bare displays of strength. What they said about God was as much part of the evidence as the power behind them.
Miracles confirmed the word, and the word was the proper and express revelation of God's mind. But miracles were also a testimony in and of themselves. They spoke not only of power but of goodness — of God working in goodness in the middle of sorrow and misery, and doing it in the most definite and distinct way.
The Lord put this question to Philip alone, then pressed the same call on them all.
"Do you not believe," said the Lord to Philip, "that I am in the Father and the Father is in Me?" Words and works both attested it. "Believe Me," He said to all, "that I am in the Father and the Father in Me." His being man in no way hindered or lowered His dignity, nor His essential oneness with the Father. It was, and is, of the greatest importance for believers to hold this firmly and with worship. The Son is God, even as the Father.
- Person first. The first call is to trust who He is: in the Father, and the Father in Him. That way of being belongs to the Divine nature alone.
- Word second. Trust His Person and His words carry their true weight. He speaks the words of God because He is one with the Father.
- Works as fallback. If faith cannot yet see His Person, the works stand as evidence of His truthfulness. They prove the Father was dwelling in Him.
- Grace in the descent. He comes down to a lower testimony rather than leave slow hearts behind. The works He points to are His Father's.
- Left without excuse. Power joined to goodness made the witness complete, so unbelief has no defence.
Verily, verily, I say to you, He that believes on me, the works which I do shall he do also, and he shall do greater than these, because I go to the Father.
Jesus is getting His disciples ready for His departure. His promise here is startling, and it raises two questions: what are these greater works, and how could anyone do more than Jesus did?
Up to this point the disciples had watched Jesus work. The double "truly, truly" signals a shift.
Here the Lord stops speaking of His words and works, which the disciples had enjoyed while He was still with them. He passes on to the new and deeper experience of His power after His departure to the Father. The words "Truly, truly" mark the change — words generally used to introduce some fresh truth. So the Lord reveals to His amazed disciples a new truth. After His departure the believer in Jesus would do the works that Jesus had done in person, and, more surprising still, would do greater works.
The verse itself gives the reason, and it says nothing about the quality of the workers.
The Lord Himself gives the answer. It sits in the short sentence "because I am going to the Father." Of course, He far surpasses all who came after Him, both in personal glory and in moral beauty. The reason for the greater works that were to follow had little to do with the servants who were used to perform them. Rather, the greater works flowed from the glory of Christ. They reflected that He was no longer on earth, in lowliness, but glorified by and with the Father.
Commentators point to what happened once He had gone and the Holy Spirit had come.
And more than this, the day was coming, as stated in verse 12, when the disciples would do similar and even greater works. That was because He was going to the Father, which, as we have learned in John 7, meant the coming of the Spirit… Before His death and resurrection the Lord was restricted (Luke 12:50). But once that was done and the Spirit given, He could work freely by the Spirit through His disciples. No day in the Lord's ministry saw 3,000 souls converted, as on the Day of Pentecost. Nor did His labours cover the mighty circuit "from Jerusalem and all the way around to Illyricum," as Paul's did.
Even in outward signs, the servants did things the Master never did in person.
…the power that would clothe the believer, and enable him to do not only what they had seen Jesus do, but greater things still in honour of His name. And this came true to the letter. We never hear of the Lord's shadow healing the sick. No cloths were taken from His body to cure disease or drive out demons. And that is not to mention the crowds brought in far and wide by the preaching of the apostles. What greater proof of divine power than to work as He Himself did, and yet more by His servants!
Some claim this promise as a licence for ongoing healing ministries. One writer answers that claim directly, notes where Scripture is silent, and points to spiritual works.
Verse 12 has been a difficulty to many… Christian Scientists and extreme faith-healers claim that He meant His actual works of healing. They say Christians should do the same works now, and even greater works. But how could a believer do a greater work than the raising of Lazarus from the dead? The promise that the believer "will also do the works that I do" came true right after the day of Pentecost. Peter's shadow healed the sick, the lame man was healed, demons were driven out, and the dead were raised. Were these miracles to continue to the end of the age? Scripture nowhere states that this should be the case. The "greater works" are spiritual works. The thousands saved at the start of this age, and the preaching of the gospel far away among the Gentiles with its gracious results — these are the greater works.
The next verses show how believers draw on this power.
So the Lord had guaranteed a solemn and cheering promise. His going to the Father would in no way stop and dry up the mighty stream of gracious power in which He had worked here below. … He now follows this up and explains it by the place He gives to faith at work in prayer. From now on prayer would have its fullest character in His name — the name of the One who had glorified the Father to the uttermost.
- Cause — "Because I am going to the Father" is the hinge of the verse. The greater works flow from Christ's glory, not from the quality of the workers.
- Gift — His going meant the Spirit's coming. What was restricted during His time on earth could now flow freely through His disciples.
- Reach — The greatness is one of scale. Three thousand converted in a day; the gospel carried from Jerusalem to Illyricum; signs never seen while He was here in person.
- Guard — Scripture nowhere promises that such miracles continue to the end. The verse is not a charter for modern healing claims.
- Access — The promise runs on into prayer. Asking in His name draws on the same power.
And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, this will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
On the night before the cross, Jesus gives His disciples something they have never had: the right to use His name in prayer. The promise sounds boundless. Yet two things shape it — the words "in my name," and the goal of glorifying the Father in the Son.
Commentators note when this privilege begins.
Here, for the first time, we read of prayer in His name. When He gave the disciples the prayer of Matthew 6, He did not tell them to ask in His name. In John 16:24 we hear from His own lips that this was something quite new: "Until now you have asked nothing in my name." The prayer of Matthew 6 was prayer to the Father. It was the pouring out of the heart to God by someone who knew he was God's child. But prayer in His name was unknown until Christ made atonement by His blood.
The phrase is not a closing formula tacked onto whatever we happen to want.
So it matters greatly to find out what the words "in my name" mean. They cannot mean simply saying the words, or ending our prayers with "through our Lord Jesus Christ." That would tie the answer of prayer to a mere formula. Even between people, no one may use another's name without his consent and authority. In the same way we cannot use the name of Christ in our prayers without His warrant — a warrant we must find in His own Word. And we have that warrant for every prayer the Holy Spirit stirs in us. With it we come before God with all the authority of Christ Himself, and such prayers rise with the same power as if Christ presented them Himself.
One word carries two sides. First, it shuts nothing out:
"Whatever" tells us that no subject and no area of life falls outside this promise in advance. In principle, a Christian can "ask in His name" about any issue and any situation in life. He or she just has to make sure the request does not go against God's will.
Second, the added words draw a boundary.
"Whatever" is the promise, but the words "in my name" define and limit it. As another has said: "Whatever! If it stood alone, it would be boundless, and the Lord would have opened the door to every desire of unbroken self-will among His people. But He adds, in my name. This is His limit — the barrier He sets up."
The one who is leaving promises to be the one who acts.
The disciples were to count on power that could not fail, if they sought it in His name. Jesus was no mere man, whose departure must end what He used to do when present. Though absent, He would prove Himself Divine. He was no less interested in their requests now that He had risen from the dead. Whatever they might ask, He would do, so that the Father might be glorified in the Son.
The Son acts with one aim in view: the Father's glory.
In Matthew 18, the Father would answer prayer for the honour of the Son. Here the Son will answer their prayers, so that the Father might be glorified. In every activity on earth the Son had sought the Father's glory. In His exalted place in heaven, the Father's glory would still be before Him. And how wonderful that the Father has tied His own glory to the blessing of those He has given to the Son, so that the two can never be parted. Such is the Father's grace!
Because the name carries such weight, it also sifts what we bring.
It is a real thing to use the name of Christ in prayer. When we do, the request goes up to the Father tied to all that the Son is to Him. The Lord has promised to answer such prayers, so that the Father should be glorified in the Son. What a healthy check this could be on rash and thoughtless asking! How many a prayer would never be spoken, if the one praying stopped to ask: Can I present this in that name?
- New — Prayer in Christ's name starts here. Before the cross it was unknown, even in the prayer of Matthew 6.
- Warrant — The name is not a closing phrase. It is borrowed authority, and it needs the owner's permission.
- Whatever — No subject is shut out in advance. But "in my name" is the barrier that keeps self-will from walking through the open door.
- He acts — "This I will do" is the pledge of a Lord whose absence never weakened His power or His interest in our prayers.
- Glory — The end of it all is the Father glorified in the Son, and He has tied that glory to the blessing of His own.
If ye shall ask anything in my name, I will do it.
Here Jesus is about to leave His disciples, and He hands them something to use in His absence: His own name. The promise sounds unlimited — so what does it mean to ask "in my name," and does "anything" really mean anything?
Verse 13 already gave a wide assurance. Verse 14 says it again, and one writer explains why the repetition matters:
The disciples were to count on power that could not fail, if sought in His name. Jesus was no mere man, whose departure must end what He used to do while present. Absent, He would prove Himself divine, and no less interested in their requests because He was risen from the dead. He is not content with the broad assurance of verse 13, which holds no matter what the difficulty. He repeats it in verse 14 about any particular request of theirs, and His pledge of personal action there is even more emphatic.
Translations differ here. Some include the word "me," and one writer traced why:
In John 14:14 the "Englishman's Greek New Testament" gives a footnote reading, "If you ask Me anything." One of the latest Greek lexicons (Nestle) puts the word "Me" in the text itself.
Asking in the name of Jesus was new, and it belongs to the time when He is no longer here.
This mighty power was available for faith expressing itself through prayer in His name. As one writer has truly said: "When you ask in the name of another, you take his claims, his merits, and his right to be heard as your own." The Lord, by His own words, gives this privilege to those who are in relationship with Himself by faith. It was something new to the disciples to ask in the name of Christ. Like everything else in these discourses, it grows out of the Lord's departure. Asking in His name assumes the absence of Christ. The phrase "ask in My name" occurs five times in these discourses.
One writer tests the phrase against ordinary life:
It could not mean simply saying the words. It could not mean ending our prayers with "through our Lord Jesus Christ." That would tie the answer to a mere formula. Even in human dealings, you cannot use another person's name without his consent and authority... In the same way we cannot use the name of Christ in our prayers without His warrant, and we find that warrant in His own Word.
One writer measures how wide the promise runs:
When I appear before God in the name of Christ, I present my requests in all the value of that name to God. That is why our Lord says, "If you ask me anything in my name, I will do it" — because it is the joy of the heart of God to grant every request presented that way. The promise is absolute, with no limit at all. The reason is simple: no one could ask in the name of Christ for anything that went against the will of God.
That width still has a guard:
This does not mean an automatic system or a "self-service shop." It is not a mechanism for reaching our human or even selfish goals. If a small child reaches for a knife, of course his parents will not give it to him. But if he comes hungry, they will feed him.
The answer has an aim beyond the one who prays:
The glory of the Father is bound up in the Son's response to the poor feeble cry of His people. Wonderful to say, the Son heightens that glory by the gracious way He takes up our "whatever." What tremendous encouragement to pray. "I will do it," He says, for no object lower than the glory of the Father.
One writer turns this into a test before we pray:
It is a real thing to use the name of Christ in prayer. In that case the request goes up to the Father in connection with all that the Son is to Him... But what a healthy check that could prove on rash and thoughtless requests! How many a prayer would never have been spoken, if the one praying had only stopped to ask himself: Can I present this in that name?
- Name given. Asking in Christ's name is a privilege that starts with His departure — it means coming with His claims, His merits, His right to be heard.
- Name honoured. The words are not a closing formula; using someone's name needs his authority, and Christ gives ours in His own Word.
- Name wide. "Anything" excludes no area of life, because nothing truly asked in that name can run against the will of God.
- Name guarded. The promise is not a vending machine; a Father who feeds a hungry child still refuses him a knife.
- Name glorified. The Son answers for one purpose above every other — that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
If ye love me, keep my commandments.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And I will beg the Father, and he will give you another Comforter, that he may be with you for ever,
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it does not see him nor know him; but ye know him, for he abides with you, and shall be in you.
Jesus has just promised another Helper, and here He gives Him a name: the Spirit of truth. Two questions follow — why can the world not receive Him, and what is the difference between the Spirit being with the disciples and in them?
The title links the Helper to what the Lord had just said about Himself — truth set before us in Christ, then truth put inside us:
The Comforter is also the Spirit of truth. Truth, together with grace, "came through Jesus Christ" (John 1:17), and He is the truth, as we have just seen, set before us outside ourselves. The Spirit of truth is now to come, living in the saints, and so bringing truth inside them.
The Lord does not say the world will not receive Him. He says it cannot:
It is not that the world does not receive Him; it cannot receive Him. He is not put before the world as a testimony to accept or refuse. He brings the world the testimony of a heavenly Christ — the One they rejected, for all the Father's grace. The world has no capacity to receive Him. It only receives what it sees and knows, and it neither sees nor knows Him whom the Father has sent.
There is a plain reason behind that. The Son came in human flesh; the Spirit never did:
The Spirit of truth! Could I expect a world of falsehood to receive Him? No… The Holy Spirit never came in a human body. What the world sees it is prepared to believe. What it does not see it refuses to believe… He was not put before the world as an object for it to receive.
The Lord never says the disciples see the Spirit. He says they know Him:
Men of the world are not born of God, so they are bound entirely to the material world. It does not say that we see Him, but it does say we "know Him." Something is already in our souls that is the Spirit's own work, and as He makes His home in our hearts as the Comforter, we are conscious that He is there — we "know Him."
The verse ends with two promises, not one:
Here it is a special possession of the Spirit. His personal presence is something only the Christian has… It is the privilege of the believer here below, and of no one else: "for he dwells with you and will be in you." The Spirit does not just give them a passing taste of blessing; He dwells with them. And more than that: He does not only dwell with them — "He will be in them." There is this double truth: the dwelling with, and also the being in.
Both halves came true on one day — Pentecost, when the Spirit came — and each has its own line of teaching in the letters that follow:
This was fulfilled at Pentecost. In Acts 2:2 we first find that the Spirit "filled the entire house" — that is, He came to be with them. Then "they were all filled with the Holy Spirit" (v. 4). The first we find in 1 Cor. 3:16-17 and 2 Cor. 6:16: "you are God's temple" — one temple, not many. The second in 1 Cor. 6:19: "your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit within you."
Commentators differ over "He dwells with you." A common reading takes it of Christ Himself, already with them as He spoke. One writer calls that a mistake:
I have not the least doubt that the interpretation of John 14:17, though very common, is a mere blunder. "Dwells" is the same word as "abide" in verse 16. Christ the Comforter would not "abide" with them as He then was, nor was He "with" them. The other Comforter would abide "with" them, and "be in" them.
The promise waited on two things: the work of redemption finished, and Christ glorified at God's right hand:
The Spirit could not come until Jesus was gone… Redemption had to be accomplished, and Christ had to be glorified as man at God's right hand, before God could give such a gift to the saints. The work is done, Jesus has gone, and the Comforter is here… How much real unbelief there is about the personal presence of the Divine Spirit! Many today pray for His outpouring, or for a fresh baptism, while others fear He will leave them because of their shortcomings and failures. But He is to be with us for ever, and the righteous basis for that is the sacrifice of Christ.
- Named — He is the Spirit of truth: Christ is the truth before us, and the Spirit brings that truth inside us.
- Refused — the world cannot receive Him. It has no capacity for Him, it lives by what it sees, and He never came as an object for it to look at.
- Known — believers are never said to see Him, only to know Him. His work in the soul makes us conscious that He is here.
- With — He filled the house at Pentecost: the saints together are God's temple.
- In — then He filled each one: your own body is a temple of the Holy Spirit, and, resting on the sacrifice of Christ, He stays for ever.
I will not leave you orphans, I am coming to you.
Jesus is about to leave His disciples. He knows how His going will feel to them — like children who lose the one person nobody can replace. His answer is a promise, not advice. He will not leave them desolate, because He Himself is coming to them.
The force of the verse lies in the picture Jesus chose. One writer starts with the disciples who first heard it, then draws out why kindness from others could never be enough:
The Lord spoke these words to His bewildered and sorrowful disciples, and they had a very special meaning for them: they were to see Him alive from the dead. They did see Him; they looked with wonder on His wounded hands and side. But they are also good and true words for us... Think about the words, "I will not leave you as orphans." This is what they mean: I will not leave you desolate, forlorn, lonely, and uncared for. It is all that and more. Others may care for an orphan, and care very tenderly, but the heart cries out for the love of relationship. "I want my mother" is the cry that breaks from the heart of the bereaved child. I will not leave you crying out like that for Me, said the Lord, I will come to you.
The same writer turns the word into a description of what we are in ourselves, apart from Christ:
An orphan is one who is without a protector or guide, without help or resource... we are orphans, defenceless and destitute, if we do not have the Lord. Well, to a company of nobodies such as we are, the Lord says, "I will come to you." And then we have everything, and we glory in the Lord.
Earlier in the chapter Jesus promised to come again and receive His own to Himself. Verse 18 sits in a different setting. He has just spoken of the coming of the Holy Spirit. Several writers read the two promises as distinct:
In John 14:3 we have the Lord coming again in person to take His own to be with Himself. In verse 18 we have His spiritual coming to us now. Before that second promise, and to prepare for it, He tells of the coming of the Holy Spirit (verse 16).
One writer names which coming is meant, and how far it stood from what the disciples were hoping for:
But the Lord said, "I will not leave you as orphans; I will come to you." He does not mean here His future coming, but the gift of the Spirit. So He would comfort them while He was away... Nothing could be further from what they thought and expected of the Messiah of Israel, seen by every eye.
This question is old, and writers have never all answered it the same way. Kelly lists them:
Tholuck, Meyer, Luthardt, Godet, Plummer and Charles also take this "coming" as the Holy Spirit. Zahn, following Augustine, understands it as the coming spoken of in verse 3. Ewald and Weiss take it here of the Lord's appearance to His disciples after His resurrection.
Another writer reads the promise as covering three stages:
He would not leave them as orphans, but would come to them: first in person after He rose, then in spirit, and at last in person from heaven. Their eternal life would depend on nothing but its flowing from Him. Could they be joined to Him any more closely?
Kelly ties the promise to the life the Lord Himself lives:
"I will not," He says with emphasis, "leave you as orphans" (that is, by leaving them); "I will come to you"... Community of nature is taught here... "Because I live, you also will live." Nothing can be more intimate than this.
One writer reads the promise as made to the gathered company, and names what opens the door to Him:
Christ comes to the company of those on earth who have shut the door on the first man — that is, on themselves. "I will not leave you [the company] as orphans; I will come to you." (John 14:18.) He comes to that company whenever He can, and whenever they make room for Him in this way.
Another writer sets that beside a later promise, made to the believer standing alone:
Earlier the Lord had promised His presence to His own together... now the promise is to the individual believer. So often down the centuries, and in these last days, devoted saints of God have found themselves isolated and alone because of their faithfulness to Christ. If others desert them, or if they cannot meet with other believers, they can still have the companionship of Christ.
- Orphaned. The word means desolate and unprotected. That is what we are in ourselves — no guide, no help, no resource.
- Not abandoned. Kindness from others cannot answer an orphan's cry. Only the One the heart cries for can, and He promises to come.
- How He comes. Most writers tie the promise to the gift of the Spirit. Others read it of His appearances after the resurrection, or of His return in verse 3. On this, commentators differ.
- What He brings. Not just comfort while He is away, but shared life: because He lives, His own live.
- Where He comes. To the gathered company that makes room for Him, and to the believer left standing alone.
Yet a little and the world sees me no longer; but ye see me; because I live ye also shall live.
Jesus is hours from the cross. He tells His disciples that a short time will end the world's view of Him for good — but not theirs. The promise turns on a single word: because. Their life is not an independent possession but a consequence of His.
The "little while" marks the end of Christ's public showing to the world. One writer notes how this has held since the crucifixion:
When He was drawing near to the cross of Calvary, He said to His disciples, "Yet a little while, and the world sees Me no more; but you see Me." And it is true: since He was taken down from the cross, no worldly eye has rested on Him. His mission to the earth then closed.
Behind that closure lies a decision. The world had already made its judgment of Him:
He is going to the Father's house. The world and the Father are in direct opposition… They saw no beauty in Him that they should desire Him. And when the world rejected Him, He went up to sit at the Father's right hand. The accepted One of the Father was the rejected One of the world.
"But you will see me" cannot mean ordinary eyesight, since the disciples were about to lose that too. What takes its place is better, not worse:
Soon the world would see Him no more. His relations with the world came to an end, except as Lord of all. His relations with His own did not. They would see Him, not yet with their natural eyes, but by faith, as the Spirit revealed Him. That sight is far clearer and better than the sight their natural eyes had given them.
What faith sees is not the Christ of the past. It is the Man who has entered glory:
In the little while the Lord speaks of here, the world only saw Him in rejection and dishonour. But after that little while He entered into His glory. There His loved ones gaze on Him with the deepest pleasure and joy. And this is because the Lord could add, "Because I live, you shall live also." Living in His life, we can look into heaven. We see what is invisible to those whom the Son of God has not made alive.
The link between His living and ours is not just a comparison. It is a shared nature:
"I will not," He says with emphasis, "leave you orphans" — that is, by His departure from them. "I will come to you."… Is the Holy Spirit not forming us into a body, uniting the believer to Christ as the head? There is more than this. What is taught here is a shared nature, not the unity of the body that we find in Paul's letters. "Because I live, you shall live also." Nothing can be more intimate than this.
The life in view comes from the other side of the grave. One writer links it to the breath of the risen Christ:
The Son of God, having life in Himself, now comes with it to His saints. He breathes on them now, as long ago He breathed into man's nostrils (Gen. 2). Only this was the breath of the last Adam, the life-giving Spirit. He had a life to give, a life won from the power of death. That life was therefore beyond death's furthest reach.
If the life is His, its security is His too. One writer pushes that reasoning to its limit:
When we are made alive, the life is not looked at as being in us. Christ says, "Because I live, you shall live also." So this life cannot change. If Christ's life can in any way be cancelled or set aside, then the life in us can be too, and not otherwise. If Christ can die, so can we; but if death no longer has dominion over Him, neither has it over us.
For a believer full of fear, the same logic silences doubt:
My life is bound up in His. I have said it before, and I say it again: it will be time for me to have doubts and fears when I find that Christ has them.
Safety is not the whole of it. The same verse describes an ongoing dependence:
"Because I live you shall live also" is not only security. It takes in all His present service for us, so that we may hang upon Him moment by moment.
- Because — everything in the verse hangs on this word. They live because He lives. Their life is never a separate supply held in themselves.
- Departure — the world's last sight of Christ was the cross. No worldly eye has seen Him since, and His relations with the world are closed.
- Sight — believers still see Him, by faith and through the Spirit. That sight is clearer than natural eyes ever gave. It rests on Him where He now is, in glory.
- Certainty — the life cannot change, because its source cannot change. Those joined to Him could die only if Christ could die.
- Dependence — this shared life is not a stored deposit but a daily hanging on Him, sustained by all He is doing for us now.
In that day ye shall know that I [am] in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
He that has my commandments and keeps them, he it is that loves me; but he that loves me shall be loved by my Father, and I will love him and will manifest myself to him.
It is the night before the cross, and Jesus is alone with His disciples. He gives them a test they can apply to themselves and a promise that is hard to take in: love shows itself in obedience, and obedience opens the door for Christ to show Himself to a person while the world sees nothing.
The Lord names two things, not one. You must have His commandments before you can keep them. And having them is itself grace.
"He that has my commandments, and keeps them, that is the person who loves me." So two things mark him out: having them, and keeping them. The world will say, How can we keep them if we do not have them? But the believer knows it is grace to have them. Grace finds them out by God's revelation. And when desire finds them by the grace of God, he treasures them with delight in that grace.
It can look odd that simply having His commandments should count as proof of love. But the wish to obey is what finds out what to obey.
To a shallow mind it may seem strange that our Lord speaks of having His commandments, and not only keeping them, as a proof of loving Him. But it is deeply true. The wicked, the disobedient, the careless, do not understand... The single eye is full of light. The desire to do His will finds and knows what it is. So the loving heart has and keeps His commandments. And in loving Him, it draws down His Father's love, for the Father honours the Son and will not be exalted at His expense.
The Lord had already put it the other way round. The two statements answer each other.
The Lord has already said, "If you love me, you will keep my commandments." Now He says, "Whoever has my commandments and keeps them, he it is who loves me." As has been truly said, the first presented love as the spring of obedience; the second presents obedience as the proof of love. Every expression of the Father's mind was a commandment to Christ. In the same way, every expression of the mind of Christ is a command to the one who loves Him.
This obedience is not a rulebook. It listens for wishes.
One listens to the voice of divine wisdom, like a child who wants to please its parents, or a wife her husband. They notice the words of the parent or the husband, even when those words are not given as commands, and they know what they wish. So the Christian pays attention to the words of Jesus; he is familiar with what the Lord wills, and desires to do His will. This is the proof of true affection.
The love promised here is not the love that rescues a sinner. It is a Father's response to a child who is walking well.
This is not, "We love Him because He first loved us" — that is the work of grace. Here it is, "If a man loves Me, my Father will love him." This is God dealing with children. The question is not whether they are children, but whether they are obedient children... A parent does not scourge his child when it is doing well, nor is he pleased with it when it is doing ill.
Yet nothing here makes salvation something we earn.
They are saved by pure unconditional grace. But once saved, their blessing and their enjoyment of spiritual blessing depend on their walk, on obedience to the Word. They do not obey in order to be saved... Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ has brought them to God, and their blessing during their stay in this world depends on their submission to the mind and will of God.
The next verse records the confusion of one disciple, Jude. How could Jesus show Himself to them and not to the world?
When He speaks here of manifesting Himself, He means a showing of Himself, and from Him, to the soul. He makes the soul realise His presence and feel it. Jude does not understand this. He does not see how Jesus could show Himself to His own without showing Himself to the world. Sadly, it is just what too many Christians do not understand.
God loves every one of His children. But not every child enjoys the same nearness. The difference lies in the walk.
He loves all His children perfectly. But the one who follows the Lord most closely will enjoy the largest showing of that love. The Lord loved Peter as much as John, yet only John laid his head on the Saviour's breast... It was equally open to Peter; but Peter's own condition of soul was what kept him from enjoying it.
- Have — having His commandments is itself grace. The heart that wants His will is the heart that finds it.
- Keep — love is the spring of obedience, and obedience is the proof of love; the two verify each other.
- Loved — the Father's love here is His response to obedient children, not the love that first saved us.
- Manifest — Christ makes a soul aware of His presence, while the world sees nothing.
- Measure — the love is equal to all His own; the enjoyment of it is not. John leaned on His breast, and that place was open to Peter too.
Judas, not the Iscariote, says to him, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself to us and not to the world?
Jesus had just promised to show Himself to the one who loves and obeys Him. One of His twelve disciples stumbled over it at once. Judas expected the Messiah to take His kingdom in public. How could He appear to a few followers while the world saw nothing?
John names the questioner and keeps him clear of the betrayer. Commentators say this disciple appears elsewhere in the Gospels under another name, and that Scripture records little else about him.
Another disciple breaks in here — Judas, called Thaddaeus in Matthew 10:3 and in Mark 3:18. This Gospel carefully sets him apart from the traitor Iscariot. This is his only recorded remark.
Judas was not slow-witted; he simply expected something else. He hoped for a visible kingdom, and a private showing did not fit that hope. Writers say the same mistake repeats today.
Judas has Jewish thoughts and Jewish hopes in his mind, and these words baffle him. He does not realise the change that was coming. He still holds to the idea of a visible kingdom about to be set up. So he cannot understand how this can be if the Lord does not show Himself to the world. His own brothers had a similar thought when they said, "Show yourself to the world" (John 7:4). The same ignorance is still with us. Many true Christians do not grasp the calling of the church, or the character of the day we live in. In various ways they still say to the Lord, "Show yourself to the world."
Judas was trying to hold two of Jesus' sayings together, and they would not fit. One writer says his question is the one we all want answered.
He voices the question we all long to have answered. ... Here the Lord had brought together two ideas that seem to clash: "the world will see Me no more, but you will see Me," and again, "I will manifest Myself to him." How can He be hidden from the world and yet show Himself to the individual? ... Love in the heart for the Son of God produces obedience to His commandments. Where obedience to the Lord's revealed will grows out of love for Him, He discloses Himself — His glories, His offices, His graces.
The mistake lay in what Judas pictured. He assumed any showing of Christ must be one the eye could catch. To him, seeing Christ and seeing Him in public were the same thing.
Judas (not Iscariot) did not understand this. He saw no further than a bodily showing of Christ, the kind the world could also see. So Jesus adds that the Father would love the truly obedient disciples, and that the Father and He Himself would come and make their home with him. Here He speaks in a wider and more spiritual way of His word, not just of His commandments. So where there is obedience, He and the Father live in us. We wait for the day when we shall go and live with Jesus in the Father's presence.
Christ will still show Himself to the world one day. One writer weighs the obedience of that day against obedience now.
One day the Messiah will show Himself to the world. That will be when the world-kingdom of our Lord and of His Anointed has come. Then many will offer a pretended obedience, held in check by the display of His power and glory. Obedience now, while He is absent, faces a harder test, and is precious to Him because it is real.
In His reply Jesus moves from keeping His commandments to keeping His word. Commentators say the change asks for a different depth of obedience.
Where obedience is only skin-deep, and self-will or worldliness goes unjudged, a commandment is always needed to enforce it. So people ask, "Must I do this? Is there any harm in that?" To such people the Lord's will is only a matter of command. There are commandments, and they express His authority; they are not burdensome. But there is more. Where the heart loves Him deeply, His word is enough to show His will to the one who loves Christ. Even in natural life a parent's look will do it.
- Asked — The questioner is Judas, also called Thaddaeus, not the betrayer. This is his only recorded word.
- Assumed — He expected a bodily, public showing of Christ — the visible kingdom he had hoped for.
- Answered — Jesus points instead to an inward showing. The Father and the Son make their home with the one who obeys.
- Advanced — The reply moves from commandments to word: from "must I?" to a love that reads His will without a command.
- Awaited — The public display will come. Obedience given while He is absent is real, and precious to Him.
Jesus answered and said to him, If any one love me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our abode with him.
Judas — not Iscariot — had just asked why the Lord would show Himself to His followers and not to the world. This verse is His answer, and it ties three things together: love for Christ, keeping His word, and the Father and the Son coming to live with the one who loves.
The disciples had only known Christ in bodily presence. His answer points to another kind of presence.
He could not understand how the Lord would show Himself to them, and not to the world. They had of course never known a spiritual presence of Christ apart from a bodily one. The Lord answers him... He joins the Father with Himself. So it was plain, and Judas no doubt understood it, that He was speaking of showing Himself in spirit, and not in bodily presence.
Here the Lord asks for keeping His word, not only His commandments. One writer marks the difference:
The word differs from the commandments of Christ in one way only: it is the full revelation of His mind, while the commandments have to do with details — for instance, the often-repeated one, that we love one another. There is not a commandment for everything. But His word covers the whole range of life, and it leaves no room for the subtle plea of self-will that His will is not revealed.
One writer tells a story:
A loving mother goes out from her house one morning. Before she goes, she calls her daughter and names several jobs to do while she is out, and several more that she herself will do when she gets back. When she comes back, she finds her child has been obedient and has done what she was told. But when she turns to do the things she meant to do herself, she finds them all done. She says to her daughter, "I did not tell you to do these things." "No," replies the child, "but I thought you would be pleased if I did them." She has kept her mother's words... Keep My commandments, says the Lord, and I will pay you a visit; keep My word, and My Father and I will make our abode with you.
This verse names a love that is not where salvation starts:
It is not sovereign grace which first loves the poor sinner: here the Father loves the soul which shows its affection for the Saviour in keeping His words. It is fatherly government, the satisfaction of the Father's heart because the Son is honoured and obeyed.
The promise carries a condition:
See how large a blessing depends on our keeping His Word. Never overlook this: the love of the Father in this passage, and the Father and the Son coming to make their abode with us, are entirely conditional.
The Lord does not say "I". He speaks in the plural, and one writer counts that plural wider still.
One loving and obedient heart becomes the abode of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. The shrine of the Trinity is in the heart of one who loves the Lord.
The word translated "home" here is the same word used in verse 2, which older translations render "mansions."
"We will take a mansion in his heart." It is a wonderful thing to say, "He has a mansion for me up there." But it is far more wonderful to think that He will come down and take a mansion for Jesus and the Father in our hearts!... The Father and the Son doing what? Visiting? No, but dwelling.
One writer sets the two homes in order:
Note the position of believers: until we make our home in the Father's house, He makes His home in us.
The promise names no rank, no setting and no advantage — only love and a treasured word.
Christ has gone to prepare an abode for you in the Father's house. So you prepare an abode in your house for the Father and the Son, as you love the Lord and treasure His word. It may be an attic up the stairs, with only a few sticks for furniture and not many comforts in this world. But there your Father and your Saviour will abide with you.
- Love starts it. It begins with affection for Christ, not with duty. Obedience is the evidence, not the cause.
- Word widens it. Commandments cover details. His word is the full revelation of His mind, and it leaves self-will no excuse.
- The Father joins it. His love here is His satisfaction in seeing His Son honoured. It is His dealing with a child, not grace first reaching a sinner.
- "We" enlarges it. Father and Son together — and by the Spirit — so that one obedient heart becomes their dwelling.
- Home crowns it. The word is the same as "mansions" in verse 2: until we go home to Him, He makes His home in us — dwelling, not visiting.
He that loves me not does not keep my words; and the word which ye hear is not mine, but [that] of the Father who has sent me.
On the evening before the cross, Jesus promised a home with the Father and the Son to anyone who loves Him and keeps His word. This verse turns that promise over, shows its other side, and traces His words back to the Father.
The verse works as a mirror. What a person does with the sayings of Jesus reveals what that person feels about Him.
His sayings, which carry His word to us, become the test of our love. They lead us to the word of the Father who sent Him. If we disregard them, we prove our claims of love for Him empty and insincere.
Commentators differ on who this half of the verse describes. Some say it marks off the unbeliever. Others read it as spoken to His own followers.
One who does not love Him does not keep His words (v. 24): he is not a believer.
The word of the Lord in verse 24 is clear, "Whoever does not love Me"; He is speaking to the Christian company, not to the world.
The chapter moves from His commandments, to His word, and then to His words. The shift raises the standard, not lowers it.
Now that He is absent, obedience must be tested more, and it is precious to Him because it is real. It should also grow, since it comes from life in the Spirit, as we come to know His will better. So it deepens from His commandments to His word. His commandments were not a burden; we treasure His word because we love Him.
Why "words" here, and not "word"? A heart that does not love never takes in the whole mind of Christ. It leaves the separate sayings unheeded.
The contrast is short and simple: "Whoever does not love Me does not keep My words." He does not say "word" here. "Word" means His mind as taught, given to a willing heart and ear, which takes His mind as a whole. But here the words are not kept. They are not taken as commandments either. The Lord does not press them as commandments here. His words are ignored.
Then comes the reason the stakes are so high. Jesus does not speak as a man offering His own opinions.
The Son passed on the Father's word with nothing mixed in, in all its purity, in the words He received from the Father. Accepting or refusing those words decided a person's attitude to the Father and to the Son.
That is why refusing His sayings is never a small thing.
He was not merely sent to speak for the Father. While the words were His, they were the Father's; and if they were His, they were the Father's. So there is real responsibility, and the mark of sin, in rejecting Him and not seeing the Father in Him.
Because every word He spoke came from the Father, nobody can plead that the claim on them was unclear.
Yet the word spoken by the Lord was not merely His own, but the Father's, this being another insistence on the fact that He was in no detail of His ministry independent of the Father: no one therefore has a valid excuse for not loving Him.
Why is this word worth keeping? Because of what His words hold.
His word — the word He says is not His own but the Father's — is the revelation of the Father and of the Son... When the Lord Jesus spoke those wonderful words revealing the Father's Name, they were not mere words such as we might speak; and the truth of the Father and the Son are not mere doctrines to be learned mentally and talked about, as we might talk about some science. These words revealed living Persons, and when you have got the words, you have got the Persons.
- Test — What you do with His sayings tests your love for Him; ignoring them proves the claim of love empty.
- Deepening — The call rises from commandments to word. His commandments were no burden, and we keep His word because we love Him.
- Source — The word He spoke was the Father's, passed on pure, with nothing mixed in.
- Weight — To reject His words is to miss the Father in Him. That is no small mistake; it is the mark of sin.
- Reward — Keep His word and you gain more than doctrine. His words reveal living Persons: have the words, and you have the Father and the Son.
These things I have said to you, abiding with you;
Here the Lord marks off all He has taught in the upper room as words spoken while He was still with His disciples. That raises the question the next verse answers: who will teach them once He is gone?
Why say it then, and not later? One writer points to the moment, and to the love behind the words.
These things He said while He was with them — the right time. It was bound up with His own personal love to them, and with His Person, for in His Person these things were now centred. Faith saw in Him the centre of their truth and the love that made them ours. They were displayed in the order of glory after His resurrection, but that did not make them less dear as known in Him. They always centred in His Person. We knew we had them all.
Verse 25 says "these things"; the next verse says "all things." One writer explains what set the limit.
Here the great work of the Spirit is to engage us with Christ Himself... First the Lord tells the Eleven, "He shall teach you all things." The "all things" of verse 26 are in contrast to "these things" of verse 25. The Lord had spoken of certain things, but other things belonged to the glory of Christ. The eleven disciples could not grasp them at that moment. Their limited spiritual capacity limited what the Lord could tell them. When the Spirit came, their spiritual understanding would be enlarged. Then the Spirit could communicate "all things" connected with Christ in the glory.
What He held back was not held back for ever. The Spirit would come from the very place the Lord was going.
While the Saviour was on earth He could not unfold to the disciples all that was in the Father's counsels. Verse 25 implies this, and John 16:12 states it plainly. But when the Comforter arrived He would not be under restraint. He comes from the supreme height to which Jesus has ascended. He knows all the glory and all the love of that bright home, the Father's house. He would teach us all things. Dear saint of God, what education is indeed open to us, and what a Teacher!
Another writer sees heavenly things sketched here in seed form, waiting for their full unfolding.
So heavenly things were indicated by our Lord Himself in seed form, and His death and resurrection were shown to be the basis of their introduction. "These things," He said, "being yet present" (John 14:25), but when the Holy Spirit had come He would teach them "all things," as the next verse says.
(Older translations render the phrase "being yet present with you" or "while abiding with you"; the ESV has "while I am still with you.")
His teaching belonged to the days of His presence. So how did those words reach us? Not through human memory.
In John 14 our Lord outlines for us the ministry of the Spirit of truth: "He will teach you all things and bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you." This would have particular reference to the Gospels. We are not left to the fallible memory of men. No — we have the infallible Spirit of truth to direct the disciples even in these matters.
The new Teacher is a Divine Person, not a lesser stand-in. Notice also who sends Him: the Father, not the Son asking as in verse 16.
The same Holy Spirit anointed Christ and remained in Him while He ministered here below. How blessed that this Spirit was to teach the disciples all things, and to give them back all the words of Jesus! And so it was fulfilled, and more, as suited a Divine Person who chose to serve in love, sent by the Father in the name of the Son. Here it is not the Son requesting the Father and the Father giving, as in verse 16. Here the Father sends, in the name of the Son, the One who could and would teach all things, and also recall all that Jesus said to them. So room is left, not only for His reviving in their memory all the instructions of Christ, but also for His own unlimited teaching.
Losing His visible company sounds like pure loss. The disciples' own history says otherwise.
See how important the coming and indwelling of the Spirit was. Our Lord tells His disciples that it was expedient, advantageous, for Him to go away, so that the Spirit might come. If He had not said it, who could have imagined a greater privilege than personal contact and company with the Lord Himself? Before Pentecost the disciples had partial, earthly ideas. Compare them with the same men after the Spirit came down, and we see how true our Lord's words were.
- Presence. He spoke "these things" while He was still with them, and they centre in His Person and in His love for His own.
- Limit. He said only what they could take in. The limit lay in their capacity, not in what He had to give.
- Sending. The Father sends the Spirit in the Son's name. That leaves room for recalling Christ's words, and for teaching without limit.
- Recall. The Gospels do not rest on fallible human memory but on the Spirit who brings all His words back.
- Advance. His going was gain: "these things" said on earth became "all things" taught from the glory He entered.
but the Comforter, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, *he* shall teach you all things, and will bring to your remembrance all the things which I have said to you.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
I leave peace with you; I give *my* peace to you not as the world gives do I give to you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it fear.
Jesus speaks these words to His own before the cross — and He speaks of leaving them something. The verse holds two gifts, not one. The difference between them shapes how a Christian meets trouble.
The first half of the verse looks back to what the cross would do. Commentators point out that "leave" and "give" are not saying the same thing twice:
It helps to compare the different sides of peace. In John 14:27 the Lord makes a difference between peace left to us and peace given to us. "Peace I leave with you" is peace with God about every question of sin. He made it by the blood of His cross. He brought the news of it on the evening of the day He rose, when He stood among His own and greeted them with "Peace be with you." … It was the precious legacy of His death. … It is peace of conscience. He could not speak of it as His. He never needed it. We did. So He made it and left it to us.
The second gift is something He can call His own, because He had it every day of His life on earth. It was not a peace from easy circumstances, but from unbroken nearness to His Father:
Apart from the cross and the anticipation of the cross, the heart of Jesus was always with God. He felt everything in love, yet nothing distracted Him or weakened His communion with His Father. Perfect obedience and confidence kept a peace in Him. That peace flowed from His walk with God, and from communion with His Father that never failed. … The difficulties He met only gave a chance to show divine life in the heart of a man. They showed the peace that came from knowing He was always with God.
The world's giving always means parting with something. Christ's giving does not work that way — what He hands over He still holds:
He Who gives it did not give it away. He had it no less because we were to receive it. Like everything else He gives, we enjoy it whole, in its own divine fullness. Everyone who shares in it adds to it instead of taking from it.
There is a second contrast as well. The world can hand out help while keeping the receiver at arm's length:
The world stands at the doors of its grand houses and hands out gifts to the poor and distressed who gather at its gates. But those same poor never enter the homes the good things come from. No one welcomes them into the comfort and warmth of those houses. They stay outside — strangers. Our Lord does not give His peace to us that way, and we could not know it that way. He opens the door of His dwelling to us and says, "Come and see." And His dwelling is at His Father's side — the infinite, unchanging love of His Father's heart.
This peace does not depend on what happens around us. So it changes where God stands when trouble comes:
This peace means holding such quiet that nothing else disturbs us. … The soul, so satisfied with its own peace, wants nothing else. It knows God, and finds nothing to disturb it in God or outside of God. This peace will keep God between the trouble and us, instead of the trouble coming between us and God. That is our danger, and that is the remedy.
If the peace itself cannot fail, the loss must be on our side. Writers trace it to a will that is still arguing with God:
The effect for them would be peace in the heart, just as the legacy of His death was peace in the conscience. They would have the peace He Himself enjoyed — the result of that unbroken communion in which He walked with God. For us, a restless will is what disturbs this. It means a struggle against His will. And every gain we make in that direction leaves the soul unsatisfied. If we want only His will, the outcome is not in doubt. … and so we find the true cure for fear.
The closing words are not advice to feel braver. They rest on knowing the Father's love:
Let us not stand at a distance, full of dark doubts. Let us not nurse our sorrows and fears as though the Father had forgotten us or was angry with us. Let us take the children's place. Let us rest in the Father's love and enjoy that peace beyond measure. Let not our hearts be troubled, nor let them be afraid, even though trouble in the world is what we are given.
- Peace made. The peace He leaves is the legacy of His death — every question of sin settled at the cross, so the conscience has rest.
- Peace given. The peace He gives is His own. It carried Him through every difficulty, because His communion with His Father never broke.
- Peace shared. The world parts with what it gives, and keeps you outside. He brings you inside and loses nothing.
- Peace kept. It holds God between us and the trouble, rather than letting the trouble come between us and God.
- Peace disturbed. Nothing outside can spoil it; a restless will can. Wanting His will is the cure for fear.
Ye have heard that I have said unto you, I go away and I am coming to you. If ye loved me ye would rejoice that I go to the Father, for [my] Father is greater than I.
Jesus is about to leave His disciples, and their hearts are heavy. He tells them that love would have made them glad instead. Then He says something that has puzzled readers ever since: how can the Son call the Father greater than Himself?
First the Lord settles their fear about themselves. He is not leaving them for good.
"You have heard how I said, I go away, and come again to you." This removed their uneasiness as to themselves. It was not disappointment or death, but going to return.
Their grief was natural. But they measured the moment by their own loss, not His gain.
If you think of yourselves, it is quite natural that you should be troubled. But if you could think of Me, it would have been your joy to think that I leave this world of sorrow and suffering to go to the Father. I take up My glory again and enter again the land of holiness and peace, where all My rights are recognised. So the Lord places Himself near us, and He wants us to think of His happiness.
He asks for more than sympathy. His people are joined to Him so closely that His happiness becomes theirs.
He says, as it were: "I have brought you into such perfect association with Myself. I have set you down in a place of such complete fullness in Myself. So I count on you sharing My joy. I give you to be partakers with Me in My joy." What is that? To forget your own sorrow in My joy!
That makes the verse a test of where our hearts rest.
Is it ever enough for you that Christ is happy? Does your heart ever rest in this thought: the One who has done and suffered everything for you has entered His rest?
The wording sounds like a denial of their love. It is a question about its measure.
He says to His disciples, in the most touching and appealing way, "If you loved Me, you would rejoice, because I said, I go to the Father." That is: if you loved Me enough. There was no question of their loving Him; but did they love Him enough to rejoice because He said, I go to the Father?
The ESV reads "the Father is greater than I" here; other translations read "My Father," the wording these writers quote. The line has tripped up many readers.
The last words of this verse, "My Father is greater than I," have been made an occasion of stumbling to some. But here it is the Word made flesh who is speaking, and He speaks in His condition as the lowly Man on earth. So in position or station the Father was greater than He, while as to being and nature He and the Father were one.
His own choice of words elsewhere in this Gospel marks out both halves.
It is plainly evident that Jesus must have been speaking as a Man when He said, "MY Father is greater than I." ... For when He spoke of Himself as the Son, one with the Father, He did not then say "My Father." Speaking as God the Son, He told those who listened, "I and THE Father are one." So there is no contradiction between John 14:28 and 10:30. Each Scripture glows with divine beauty, one revealing Him to us as Man and the other as God.
Because He speaks as Man, His going carries a value far beyond that moment.
Whatever His essential and personal glory, He never forgets that He is man on earth. As such He calls on them to rejoice in His going to the Father... It was no small thing that man in His Person should enter into glory like this... The Lord would have the Christian rejoice in the second Man, who has gone up even now into the paradise of God. He is the sure pledge that we will follow Him there when He comes back again for us.
And He does not go there only for His own sake.
He would leave this scene of trouble and opposition. He would be with His Father in the untroubled peace and rest that surrounds the throne above. Yet He would not go just to rest for Himself. He would care for His own, and ask the Father on their behalf — His Father, who was greater than He, the Son.
- Departure — His going is not death and not abandonment. He goes away and comes again, and that settles their fear.
- Direction — He goes to the Father, out of a world of suffering into peace. There He asks the Father on their behalf.
- Degree — "If you loved Me" is not a denial of their love but a question of whether it was enough to rejoice in His gain.
- Distinction — He says "My Father is greater than I" as Man. It speaks of station, not nature. Set beside "I and the Father are one," it shows Him as both God and Man.
- Delight — the aim of it all is that His people share His joy. The One who suffered everything for them has entered His rest.
And now I have told you before it comes to pass, that when it shall have come to pass ye may believe.
The Lord is close to the end of His last talk with His disciples. He tells them He is going away before it happens, so that when it comes, the event will build their faith instead of breaking it.
What He told them in advance was that He was going to the Father. One writer says a word given beforehand was itself evidence that His word was true, and that testimony like this aims at one thing: believing in Jesus and His glory.
"And now I have told you before it takes place"; that is, this great truth about His going away and all the rest, to His Father. This testimony given in advance was evidence of truth. Compare Isaiah 41:22-23; and earlier, chapter 13:19. Everything, whatever the gift, turns back to this: believing in Jesus and His glory. This is God's great purpose, and a great purpose of testimony given beforehand… In the same way, all seeming sorrows end up confirming faith; things that seem to discredit Him end up proving how true and strong our hope in the Lord is… He tells the disciples beforehand, as something owed to them, so that their faith would not be shaken; this is the blessing that comes with being close to Him. The world learned it only when it had already happened.
His going away was only for a time. One writer adds that love, thinking of Him and not itself, could even be glad about it — and that the warning came first so their faith would hold.
Also, if the Lord was going away, it would only be for a time, because He was coming again. In the meantime, unselfish love would rejoice that His path of suffering was over, and that He was going to the Father. He warns them clearly, ahead of time, about His departure, so that when it took place their faith would not be shaken.
His going away left the disciples better off, not worse. One writer lists the gains, and puts the advance warning among them.
The Lord's going away does not make us worse off but better off (He leaves us His peace, prays the Father to send us a permanent comforter to teach us, He dwells with us and prepares the place for us). Surely, they should not be troubled (v.1,27) and He prepared them for what was to come to strengthen their faith (v.29; compare 13:19).
So what were they to believe? One writer answers: a Man has entered the glory of God, and He is now what faith rests on.
It was no small thing that man, in His Person, should enter into glory like this… The Lord would have the Christian rejoice in the second Man, who has already gone up into the paradise of God. He is the sure pledge that we will follow Him there when He comes back for us. That is why He draws attention all the more strongly not only to the fact, but to His mention of it before it happened, so that when it did happen they would believe. He Himself in glory is the living object of faith, and this carries deep and fruitful consequences for us.
One writer says this one verse throws light on the whole chapter. Nothing the Lord had promised had happened yet, so faith, not sight, would have to take hold of it.
The Lord's words in verse 29 shed great light on everything in this chapter. The things He had been speaking about had not yet happened, because first He had to accomplish His work of redemption. Once He had done that, they would happen, and He was telling them now so that in the coming days they might believe. In saying this the Lord again indicated that our day is one in which faith is all-important. Israel's day was marked by things you could see and touch, but everything He had just spoken about must be grasped by faith and not sight. Both the peace and the joy reach our hearts by faith.
- Told first. He said He was going to the Father before it happened. A word given in advance and then fulfilled proves the speaker true.
- Shock absorbed. He warned His own first, so the loss would not break their faith. The world met the same event only after it had happened.
- Loss reversed. His departure leaves them better off, not worse — peace left with them, a Comforter sent, a place prepared.
- Object given. The event revealed a Man in glory. He is the pledge that His own will follow Him there, and He is the living object of faith.
- Sight exchanged. Israel's day ran on things you could see and touch. Now everything comes by faith, and peace and joy reach the heart the same way.
I will no longer speak much with you, for the ruler of the world comes, and in me he has nothing;
The conversation is about to stop, and Jesus tells the disciples why: someone is on his way. In one sentence He names the power behind the arrest and the cross, and denies him any hold at all. Older translations end the verse "he has nothing in Me," which is the wording the writers below discuss.
After this evening the teaching stops. What comes next is betrayal, arrest and trial — and through it He says almost nothing.
After that evening He would not talk much with them. Satan was about to unleash all his hatred against Him. He would be betrayed, arrested, abused as a criminal, put through a mock trial, and crucified. In all of this He said very little, even to Pilate, the judge. But as to Satan, He only says, "he has nothing in Me." Wonderful words! All that Satan, the prince of this world, could do was confirm the perfection and purity of the Lord Jesus. A Stronger One defeated him.
The title belongs to a moment: after the world has settled its verdict on the Son.
"Prince of this world" is an important expression. It was then that the devil showed himself to be the prince of this world. He is never called that until Christ was rejected. As long as it was still possible for the world to receive the Son and own Him, the name did not belong to him. But in the rejection of Christ the devil could raise both Jews and Gentiles against Christ Himself, and even the disciples ran away. His full power came out. And so now the devil is a judged being — "the prince of this world is judged" — and the world lies under Satan's power. He is its god and its prince. The opposite is in Christ: he "has nothing in Me."
The claim is not that Jesus resisted well. The enemy arrived and found nothing in Him to use.
It was not only that He never sinned, but He had no sin; and this makes all the difference possible. He was the Holy One, and this came out above all in the temptations He endured, which no one else has ever faced. In Him was no sin — not sins merely, but sin. It was not only that He did not yield to sin, but there was no sin there to yield. His nature as man had no evil to be acted on by the devil.
The enemy changed his method from the beginning to the end. The result did not change.
Come when he might, he had no more in Christ at the end than at the beginning. At first he tried to lure the Saviour off the path of obedience by offering Him pleasure. Now he tries to fill Him, on that same path, with fear and horror of the death ahead. It was useless: "Shall I not drink the cup that the Father has given me?"
Try the sentence in any other mouth and it fails.
His holy nature shrank from any suggestion of sin. He had taken the place of a servant to do the will of the Father — was He now going to leave that path and do His own will? Satan came to Him when the cross was in view, and He said: "The prince of this world comes, and has nothing in Me." No other man could have said such words. There is a great deal in us that Satan can act on: the flesh is in us, open to his influence.
What was fully true of Him has an echo in those who belong to Him.
The perfectly obedient One could say, "The ruler of this world is coming. He has no claim on me" (John 14:30). And when the will of the flesh is held under the judgment of death, he finds nothing in us either.
Why was there no foothold in Him? The answer joins two things.
One more passage connects obedience with the spring it flows from — LOVE. Whether in Him or in us, love gives obedience all its blessed character and acceptance. I refer to John 14:30-31… What foothold could the enemy find in a life made up of nothing but love and obedience?
Satan could not stop Him, and what followed was something Jesus gave.
The prince of this world came to Jesus as the head of the world's religion and power, acting through Jews and Gentiles. He could not hinder Him. This is what we who believe know of Jesus: the prince of this world had nothing in Him. He willingly gave Himself to be the sacrifice, and the act of giving Himself was perfect.
- He comes. The talking ends because the enemy is on his way. From here Jesus answers hatred, and Pilate, with near silence.
- He has nothing. Not "Jesus resisted" but "there was no sin there to yield" — no inner material for temptation to grip.
- Nothing gained. Pleasure offered at the start, terror pressed at the end: the same result both times.
- Nothing but love. What the enemy met was a life made of love for the Father and obedience — no foothold anywhere in it.
- Nothing owed. With no claim on Him, Jesus gave Himself, and the world's prince stands judged.
but that the world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father has commanded me, thus I do. Rise up, let us go hence.
The enemy is at the door and the cross is in view as Jesus ends His last talk with the disciples. He does not call Himself a victim, but a Son who loves His Father — and then He stands up and walks toward it.
The verse opens with a "but", answering the words just before it. One writer shows how Satan's attack on Jesus changed, and why it failed both times.
Earlier he would have been glad to lure the Saviour off the path of obedience by offering pleasure. Now, while He walks that path, he tries to fill Him with fear and horror of the death ahead of Him. It was in vain: "The cup which My Father gives Me, shall I not drink it?" In us, naturally, there is everything that can give Satan a handle; in Christ he had nothing.
If Satan had no hold on Him, what brought Him to the cross?
His death would not be the result of Satan's power, but the outcome of Christ's love to the Father. His perfect obedience to the Father's commandment, even obeying to death, is the everlasting proof of His love to the Father.
Jesus names the audience: the world. One writer points to the one thing still left to show them.
One thing only remained to make it completely clear to the world that He loved the Father, and that the Father's commandment was everything to Him. That one thing was the Cross — the last, the supreme test. And with that in full view He said: "Rise, let us go from here."
The verse says Jesus acts as the Father commanded Him. One writer shows that this obedience did not make His death any less His own free choice.
He gave Himself in death of His own will, to carry out the Father's will. There is another side too, where the glory of the Son shines out in the perfection of His obedience. His death was a free act, and yet an act of obedience to the Father's commandment. The free act proves His divine glory and right. The obedience proves the perfection of His place in Manhood.
The last words of the verse are a call to move, and the disciples go too. One writer finds a larger meaning in leaving the room.
These words meant leaving the upper room. But there is a deeper spiritual lesson here. He was leaving the world behind, and they too were to be identified with Him in this. As He is not of the world, neither are they. It appears that He spoke John 15 and John 16 as they walked toward Gethsemane.
Another writer reads the same rising as the end of an era for the nation of Israel.
The Lord had now closed His present relationship with the disciples as a remnant connected with the Jews. He gets up and leaves that association: "Rise, let us go from here." A fatal word for Israel! He had shown this in advance when He got up from supper, looking ahead to His priestly action in chapter 13. But He had not yet done it in fact. Then He sat down again.
Hours later, in the garden, this verse turns into action. One writer shows what Jesus faced there, and what His obedience secured for the disciples.
Before He left Gethsemane, the whole power of Satan was morally destroyed. He had gone through the hour with His Father, and now takes the cup at the hand of His Father, as an act of obedience... He presents Himself again (as He says in John 14:31, "so that the world may know that I love the Father… Rise, let us go from here") saying, "Whom do you seek? … If therefore you seek Me, let these go their way," and they were not touched, as a token of the complete deliverance of us all.
- Nothing in Him — Satan tried pleasure first, then terror. Both failed. There was nothing in Christ for him to grip.
- Love, not force — His death was therefore not the outcome of Satan's power but the outcome of His love to the Father.
- Proved at the cross — the cross was the supreme test. It made that love plain to the watching world.
- Free and obedient — the free act shows His divine glory. The obedience shows the perfection of His place as Man.
- "Let us go" — He rises to leave and takes His own with Him. In the garden the same obedience sets them free: "let these go their way."
I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.
On the last night before the cross, Jesus takes up a picture the Old Testament had already made famous: a vine planted and tended by God. He puts Himself at its centre. Who is the vine now, who are the branches, and what is the Father doing with them?
The subject shifts between chapter 14 and chapter 15.
In John 15 Jesus looks at His disciples as in the world, with the privilege and responsibility that go with it, not in their new place and state before the Father, which was the theme in John 14. There He gave them His place before the Father. Now they are identified with Him in His place before the world.
The word "true" points back to a vine that failed. The eleven disciples listening had grown up on that story.
The Lord introduces the subject of fruit-bearing with the words, "I am the true vine, and My Father is the vinedresser." Such words would have sounded strange to the Eleven. The Psalms and the Prophets had taught them to think of Israel as the vine. Psalm 80 had spoken of Israel as a vine brought out of Egypt. Isaiah, in the song of the Beloved about His vineyard, uses the vine to picture the love and care Jehovah had spent on Israel. Jeremiah speaks of Israel as "a noble vine." But Israel had brought forth no fruit for God. Isaiah mourns that they produced only "wild grapes." Jeremiah complains that the "noble vine" became "the degenerate plant of a strange vine." In the same way Hosea speaks of Israel as an "empty vine," only bringing "forth fruit to himself," but nothing for God.
(These Old Testament phrases follow an older translation. The ESV renders Jeremiah 2:21: "you have turned degenerate and become a wild vine.")
The disciples expected the Messiah to be Israel's finest product. He says something else.
Israel would have thought Him the best branch in the vine, but no — He is the Vine and they are the branches.
The two vines work in opposite directions.
With Israel as the unfruitful vine, the branches had to supply the fruit to the vine, not the vine to the branches. Israel had been put under the law, which demanded a response but gave no power to meet its claims. In the case of the true vine, it is the blessed Lord who supplies the sap and strength and vitality that are needed.
Notice what the image rules out, and what it is actually about.
The scene of the parable is obviously earth and not heaven; we do not think of a vine and a vinedresser in heaven. The figure is very distinct. It is not the Head and the members, but a tree and its branches. And the subject of the parable is as distinct as the parable itself: it is not eternal life, but fruit-bearing.
The same distinction cuts through an old dispute between two schools of interpretation.
Clear as these words are, bias has misunderstood them. Calvinists and Arminians each twist them to fit their own scheme. Both start by assuming that the picture of the vine means union with Christ, or membership of His body. But this Gospel never teaches His body, and no one teaches it but the apostle Paul. Scripture teaches union in other places, not here. Here the subject is communion. Union is a settled fact in the spiritual realm, on the basis of Christ's death and by the power of the given Spirit. But communion is conditional, and so may or may not exist, since it depends on abiding in Christ.
Everything turns on who is tending the branches.
Here is the Father bound in this responsible office of love. He cares for the branches according to that love, and according to the character of the stock of the Vine in which they are. How beautiful that this office rests in the Father's care! Notice too the sureness of the work of the vineyard. There may be many vinedressers, but the real vinedresser of the vine is the Father. It is "I," and also "My Father."
The fruit He looks for has a definite character.
The Father is seeking fruit from those who are branches in the True Vine. The fruit He seeks and values is the reproduction of the virtues of His Son. So as a true vinedresser He removes what does not bear fruit. He prunes and helps on what does, to increase still more the fruit He delights to see.
- True — the word points back to a vine that failed. God planted and tended Israel, and it yielded wild grapes. Christ now stands in that place as the real one.
- Stem, not branch — the disciples expected Messiah to be the finest branch on the national tree. He claims to be the vine itself, the one source of fruit for God.
- Supply, not demand — the old vine demanded fruit from branches with no power to give it. The true Vine feeds His own branches with His own life.
- Earth, not heaven — there is no vine or vinedresser in heaven. The subject is fruit-bearing here and now, not eternal life, and not the body of Christ.
- Father, not chance — many may claim to tend the vine, but the real vinedresser is the Father. The fruit He is after is the character of His Son showing up in you.
[As to] every branch in me not bearing fruit, he takes it away; and [as to] every one bearing fruit, he purges it that it may bring forth more fruit.
The Lord calls Himself the true vine and His Father the vinedresser. One test sorts the branches: fruit. He removes one kind and cuts the other back. Why does the same hand that removes also wound what it loves?
Commentators point to one key that unlocks the passage. Vines grow on earth, so the union in view here is an earthly one.
"Every branch in Me that bears fruit," He says. This shows that the branch must be in Him, the true Vine, if it is to bear fruit. This sentence gives us the key to the passage. The union spoken of here is an earthly union, for vines do not grow in heaven… So our union with Christ as members of His body is not what is meant here. That union cannot be broken, and it does not depend on us at all.
If every branch had real life, this removal would make no sense. Writers answer that the vine includes everyone who claims Christ's name, real or not.
True blessing and fruitfulness for God no longer depended on being children of Abraham by birth, able to call Jacob their father. It all depended on a living connection with Christ. He was the true vine here on earth… So the question of profession comes up, and with it the question of fruitfulness. A vine might have branches on it that bore no fruit. A person might claim to be Christ's disciple without the claim being real. As the vinedresser removes the barren branches of a vine, so the Father, shown here as the vinedresser, takes away those whose discipleship is not real.
Missing this difference costs more than clarity.
There is an immense difference between salvation and fruit-bearing, between being a branch of the vine and a member of Christ's body. If you miss this difference, you lose the teaching of John 15. Worse still, you put at risk the peace of conscience that belongs to those who rest on Christ and His work. When I think of salvation, I think of grace; but when fruit-bearing is before my mind, I think of responsibility.
Commentators differ on who is taken away.
There is the sad possibility that some branches, though having a living link with the vine, may bring forth no fruit. Such the Father takes away. These branches are very different from the withered branches of verse 6. Here it is the Father who takes away; there it is men who throw them out and burn them.
The vinedresser is not chasing activity in general. He is watching for something specific.
The Father is seeking fruit from those who are branches in the True Vine. It is a privilege given and jealously watched over by the Father. The fruit He seeks and values is the reproduction of the virtues of His Son. Therefore as a true vinedresser He removes what does not bear fruit and prunes and helps on what does, to increase yet more the fruit He delights to see.
Trials often come just when a believer starts to bear fruit. This verse explains the timing.
Many of the Lord's dear children are dismayed when they find themselves in trial… They overlook the blessed truth revealed to us here: pruning always follows fruit bearing. Bear even a little fruit, and you may be sure the vinedresser will not spare the pruning knife. Once, walking round an orchard, I saw a tree that had not been pruned. I asked the gardener why he had neglected it when all the others showed the marks of his care. He replied, "That tree is half dead. I have no hope of it bearing more fruit, so I do not think it worth the trouble of pruning." Another day I saw a tree cut back so hard that to my eyes it looked almost ruined. Again I asked the gardener, "Why was this?" "Ah Sir," he replied, "that is my finest tree. I look for more fruit from that tree in autumn than from any other in the garden."
The cutting has a target, and how we take it decides what it produces in us.
The Father chastens and disciplines us to remove everything that keeps the character of Christ from showing. It may indeed be painful, for "no discipline seems pleasant at the time, but painful. Later on it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness to those who have been trained by it" (Heb. 12:11). If we take His dealings to heart before the Father, hardship will not sour us or make us bitter. It will soften us instead, so that the character of Christ is seen in us and we bear fruit.
Pruning does not only remove what is wicked. It removes what is merely spare.
A vineyard, above all, shows the need of pruning… To get the fruit that is wanted, a vine needs the knife used on it without sparing… The lesson is the need of concentration: turning all our energy into what has profit in it, and spending none on what is merely harmless. This is not legalism or strict self-denial. As we may learn from the connection here, it is what makes for happiness as well as fruitfulness.
- Vine — the picture is earthly, and it covers everyone who takes Christ's name. Being a member of His body is a separate truth, and that link cannot be cut.
- Fruitless — fruit is what shows the claim is real. The Father removes the branch that has none.
- Fruit — what He looks for is the character of His Son showing up in His people.
- Knife — pruning follows fruit. Trial is a sign of value, not of rejection. The tree left alone is the hopeless one.
- More fruit — the knife cuts away what hinders Christ's likeness and what is merely spare. It puts all our energy into what bears.
Ye are already clean by reason of the word which I have spoken to you.
The words come right after Jesus speaks of a Father who prunes fruit-bearing branches. The first thing He says to the men listening is that the pruning has already done its work in them. What does it mean to be "clean" by a spoken word, when the cross had not yet happened and the Spirit had not yet come?
Jesus does not tell the disciples to become clean. He tells them what His word has already done in them. One commentator names three places where that word did its work:
They had received His word, and knew that He came from God, though they knew the Father only in part, if at all. Yet Christ's word had worked in their souls. It had cleansed their ways. It had judged their worldly thoughts. It had exposed their sinful desires. The effect was real in their consciences… They were clean already, even before the Holy Spirit was given as power from on high.
One word links this verse to the one before it. The word has already done to these men what the Father does to fruitful branches in verse 2. Judas has gone, so this time no one in the room is an exception. The commentator below starts from an older translation, which read "Now you are clean."
"Now you are clean" is "already you are clean." The "you are not all clean" in chapter 13 refers to Judas. Here there is no exception, because Judas had gone out… He says, "Every branch in Me that bears fruit, He prunes." And in verse 3, "Now you are already pruned." It is the same word. They were clean in the sense of "pruned," only the pruning continues. It is like the man who has been bathed and needs only to wash his feet. This is the first of those washings.
This verse is not about paying for guilt. Two different needs, two different remedies — and both came from the pierced side of Christ.
The Lord came by water, speaking His Father's word, and could say to His disciples, "Already you are clean because of the word that I have spoken to you." This word of the Lord produced moral cleansing. But something more was needed to remove their guilt, and to cleanse the stain their guilt had produced. That something more was the shedding and sprinkling of blood… John witnessed the blood and water that flowed from the side of Christ, and has put it on record.
Notice the timing. When Jesus called them clean, the cross was still ahead and Christian baptism did not yet exist. So no ceremony made them clean.
When God's word enters the soul by faith, it deals with the conscience in a purifying way. It awakens a sense of sin, and produces repentance toward God… So the Lord told the disciples, "Already you are clean because of the word that I have spoken to you." The atoning work was not yet done. Christian baptism was not commanded or even possible. It was God's word that worked in His grace.
Being clean is not the end of the story. The same word keeps working, and it is aiming at a life that matches His own mind.
The point here is the cleansing that keeps going on right now. The Lord Jesus has you in hand. He wants to teach you. He wants to bring you up in His ways, ways that agree with His own mind and will. There are things about you that do not please Him — in your words, in your thoughts, in your ways and friendships. They are not according to His mind, and He wants to cleanse you from them. And how will He do it? He does it by His word.
If the eleven were already clean, why would the Father still cut anything away? The answer turns on who holds the knife, and why.
The Father Himself does this pruning or cleansing. So we should not see such dealing as discipline for something done wrong, where a person suffers the fruit of his own ways. It is the Father's dealing to get more fruit. The eleven were already clean by the word that Christ had spoken to them. Yet the Father would still cleanse them, to remove anything that might keep them from bearing more fruit.
- Already. Not pending, but settled. Christ's word had done its work in them before the cross, before the Spirit was given, and without any ceremony.
- Pruned. "Clean" is the same word as "prunes" in verse 2. The eleven showed what the Father does to fruitful branches.
- Water. The word cleanses morally; the blood answers guilt. Both flowed from Christ's side, and we need both.
- Ongoing. The first washing is not repeated; the daily one goes on. The word keeps dealing with our words, thoughts, ways and friendships.
- Fruit. The Father's aim in every cut is never punishment but more fruit from a branch already clean.
Abide in me and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself unless it abide in the vine, thus neither [can] ye unless ye abide in me.
The Lord pictures Himself as a vine and His disciples as its branches. Two things need explaining: what it means to abide in Him, and why a branch's own effort produces nothing.
The word behind "abide" is not a special religious term. It runs through John's Gospel and is translated in several ways, all pointing to the same plain idea of staying put.
The word 'abide' is used by John very frequently. It is rendered in different ways. Sometimes it is 'remain' and at other times it is 'continue', but all having the same basic meaning.
Put into everyday language, the command asks for nearness and reliance — the same word used elsewhere of sticking close to the Lord with settled purpose.
Fruitfulness is promoted by abiding in Christ. What does it really mean to do this? It may be more easily understood if we say, "Keep close to the Lord! Draw all your resources from Him." In the book of Acts 11:23 one of the Lord's servants, Barnabas by name, urged the believers "to remain faithful to the Lord with steadfast purpose." The word "remain faithful" [older versions: "cleave"] is the same word as "abide" in the original.
The verse joins a command to a promise, and the order matters.
First, we see what alone is enough for the fruit required. It is what the very nature of a branch implies — to abide in the vine. Apart from Christ we can do nothing. If the branch does not abide in the vine, the vine — the vine-sap — cannot abide in the branch. That is why the Lord's words come in this order: "Abide in Me, and I in you." "Abide in Me" — that is the command, the responsibility; "and I in you" — that will be the assured result.
A branch does no work. It stays attached, and life flows in. The same holds for the disciple, and it holds when life turns hard.
Here the Lord insists on more. We must depend on Him and be close to Him. This is to abide in Christ… He, and He only, is the dwelling-place for the soul in this world of traps and danger, in this desert where there is no water. Make Him the resource, make Him the object. Then the sap, as it were, flows without hindrance, and the branch bears fruit. Without Him no teaching works, and all religious excitement fails. Bring Him in, trust Him, and He sustains the heart, and fruit-bearing follows — no matter what the difficulty, the pain, the shame, the opposition or the slander.
Does the word "unless" mean a believer's salvation hangs by a thread?
No — that is not the meaning of these words. What they teach is that the only possible way of fruit-bearing is to abide in Christ, as a branch abides in the vine. And the one evidence of abiding in Christ is fruit-bearing… It is not a question of a branch abiding in Christ today and not tomorrow. It is a question of two sorts of branches: the fruit-bearing branches and the non-fruit-bearing branches. It is a question of what claims to be for the Lord on earth, and in that sense everyone who claims His name is a branch. But if there is no living union with Him there will be no fruit, and such a branch will in the end be cast out, as Judas was.
Scripture also uses a different picture: the Church as one body joined to Christ its Head.
Heavenly grace forms that one body by the one Spirit, united to the glorified Head. There we do not hear of tearing, wounding, or cutting off… Responsibility on earth under divine government is another thing. The Vine and its branches teach that, not the unfailing heavenly relationship of the Church.
So where does abiding start? With the question of what fills your thoughts.
Is it your fruit-bearing or Christ? If it is your fruit-bearing, it is self-occupation, and as a result the fruit will be poor in both quantity and quality. But if you have learnt what He means when He says, "Apart from ME you can do nothing," and so have turned wholly to Him — the Source of your life, strength and energy — fruit will not be lacking. You abide in Him when you realise that you can't do without Him, and when you know that all you need is in Him. Two words cover it. He is INDISPENSABLE to you, and He is ALL-SUFFICIENT.
What makes abiding a habit rather than a mood?
You will abide in Him HABITUALLY when you know His love as greater than all other loves, Himself better than the brightest and best below… The secret of constant abiding in Him is simply the knowledge of His love.
- Stay — To abide is to keep close to the Lord and draw all your resources from Him.
- Order — "Abide in Me" is the command and our responsibility; "and I in you" is the assured result that follows.
- Sap — A branch bears nothing by effort. It stays attached, life flows in, and fruit comes even under opposition.
- Fruit, not safety — The vine teaches fruit and responsibility on earth, not the fear of being lost. The body joined to its Head speaks of a heavenly relationship that never fails.
- Love — Constant abiding grows from knowing His love. Watching your own fruit only shrinks the harvest.
I am the vine, ye [are] the branches. He that abides in me and I in him, *he* bears much fruit; for without me ye can do nothing.
Jesus uses a picture from a vineyard to show His disciples where fruit for God comes from. Everything depends on staying joined to Him. It raises two questions the commentators keep returning to. What is this "fruit," and what does it mean to abide?
The disciples already knew a vine — their own nation. Commentators read this verse as Christ taking its place.
The disciples were used to thinking of Israel as the vine the Lord had planted. He brought it out of Egypt and planted it in the land He had chosen... Here the Lord sets Israel aside altogether and puts Himself in the place of that fruitless vine. Christ is the True Vine, and His Father is the gardener who tends it. This is not His work in heaven as Advocate (John 13). Nor is it His coming as our Hope, to place us with Himself in the Father's house (John 14). It is His relation to His own people on earth, for bearing fruit. Christ is all.
Writers warn against mixing this picture up with another one — the church as a body joined to Christ its Head. The two teach different things.
The relation of head and body serves quite another purpose in Scripture, and we must keep the two completely separate... There it is the church seen as the object of Christ's unfailing love, until He presents it to Himself in glory. Responsibility on earth, under God's rule, is another thing. The Vine and its branches teach that responsibility, not the unfailing heavenly relationship of the Church.
If "much fruit" meant sermons, converts or visible activity, the verse would belong to a talented few. Commentators point somewhere else.
Fruit is the character of Christ reproduced in the lives of His disciples. We read in Galatians 5:22 that "the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control." These are the very qualities that marked Christ in His life here on earth... Fruit, then, is not preaching and teaching, or different forms of service. In this passage it is not even souls won for Christ through preaching. It is the beautiful qualities of Christ seen in the people who are won. Yet a person can be very active in Christian service and still show little of the character of Christ.
That definition changes who can bear fruit.
If service and work were fruit, then only those with gift and ability could bear it. But if fruit is the character of Christ, then every believer can bear fruit, from the oldest to the youngest — and it is a privilege to do so.
The verse joins two things — our abiding in Him, and His abiding in us. Writers note that one follows the other.
All the resources of the Father are in the Son, and we can only draw on those resources as we abide in Him. The Son's abiding in us is the consequence of our abiding in Him.
Another writer spells out what abiding leans on, and what pulls against it.
To abide in Him supposes not merely distrust of ourselves, but clinging to Him and counting on Him. Every influence around us is against this; every natural feeling no less so... We need Him, and we cannot do without Him for the smallest things any more than the greatest. But there is more — He also draws us by His own excellence.
The last words of the verse leave no exceptions. Commentators show how little separation it takes to prove them true.
Take any branch in the whole vine, however impressive or wide-spreading it looks. Cut it off from the main stem by no more than the thickness of a sheet of gold leaf, and it cannot produce the smallest atom of fruit. We must keep a living sense of our union with Christ. That means abiding in Him by faith in a practical way — day by day, hour by hour, moment by moment. Only then can we bear fruit that God accepts.
There is also a warning against turning fruit itself into the goal.
Fruit is not produced by making fruit an object, or by thinking about fruit; it is the outcome of having Christ as an object, of thinking of Him. Christ comes before fruit.
- Vine. Israel was God's vine on earth and bore nothing. Christ now stands in that place, with the Father as the gardener.
- Branch. This picture is about responsibility and fruit on earth. That is not the same as the church's unfailing union with Christ in glory.
- Fruit. Not gift, service or results, but the character of Christ formed in us. That puts fruit within reach of every believer, young or old.
- Abiding. Clinging to Him and counting on Him; His abiding in us follows ours in Him, never the reverse.
- Nothing. Separation as thin as gold leaf ends all fruit — so the aim is never fruit itself, but Christ, from whom the fruit comes.
Unless any one abide in me he is cast out as the branch, and is dried up; and they gather them and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.
Jesus has just said that a branch bears no fruit on its own; now He turns to the branch that does not stay joined to Him. The picture ends in fire, which raises an old question: can a truly saved person end there?
The vine pictures a link with Christ on earth. That link may be real, or it may be only a claim.
The Lord's words here say little about Christianity in its heavenly relations. This is not about relationship with Christ in heaven, as members of His body by the Holy Spirit — a vital relationship that cannot be broken. It is about relationship with Christ on earth, through the profession of discipleship. That profession may be real, or it may be only a claim. So the Lord speaks of two kinds of branches: those that have life and prove it by bearing fruit, and those that have no life, which are thrown out and burned.
Scripture uses another picture for the believer's tie to Christ. It works differently, and the two must not be mixed.
It hardly needs saying that the relation of head and body serves quite another purpose in Scripture. It must be kept completely separate. Heavenly grace forms that one body by the one Spirit, united to the glorified Head. There we never hear of tearing, wounding, or cutting off. It is the church seen as the object of Christ's unfailing love, until He presents it to Himself in glory. Responsibility on earth under God's government is another thing. That, not the unfailing heavenly relationship of the church, is what the Vine and its branches teach.
The Lord had been saying "you" to the eleven disciples in front of Him. Here He switches to "anyone" — "a man" in older translations — and the switch matters.
He has been addressing the Eleven as true branches of the vine, and He will address them that way again. But in the word of warning He changes from "you" to "a man"... Should a real believer then fear that this might be his own end? The wording of verse 6 clearly shows that none of the Eleven were in view. Suppose the Lord had said, "If you do not abide in Me." Then there might be some excuse for the serious mistake that a real believer could be lost after all — a child of God today, a lost soul tomorrow. But the Lord's language was guarded.
Notice who handles the dead branch. It passes out of the Father's own hands.
In the picture the Lord uses, the vinedresser does not deal with the dead branch Himself. Others deal with it. So the Father does not deal with the fruitless and therefore lifeless professing Christian. Under the government of God, those who carry out His judgment deal with him. And here the branch is not "taken away" but "thrown away," "withers," "thrown into the fire," and "burned."
Why does the branch dry up? Its supply has stopped.
Withering follows, because the sap of the divine Spirit is withdrawn. That sap flows to believers through their vital union with their great Head. Note the contrast. A branch in Him is fruitful and productive. Thrown out as unfruitful, it then withered by itself.
One seat at the table was empty as Jesus spoke. Commentators point to the man who had left it.
There was an empty place at the table. Judas, the twelfth, had just left. He was already on his way to the high priest's palace, working out how many pieces of silver he would sell Jesus for — and Jesus knows it.
Two schools of thought pull this verse in opposite directions, and both bend it.
Since Christ is the only source of fruit, to abandon Him is fatal. So it was with Judas... The Calvinist is afraid he will compromise his doctrines of grace. The Arminian is eager to press his advantage on the side of falling away. So the first tends to dodge the solemn warning of personal ruin and final judgment given here. The second argues that the passage means a saved soul may be lost after all.
Such a person may look like a follower. Something else is missing.
It was someone who had come out from the world and had followed Christ. But there was no attraction of heart, no power of faith, and therefore no dependence on Christ; and this is the sentence the Lord pronounces on all such people, whether in that day or in any other.
- Abide — the frame. The vine pictures a visible link with Christ on earth, tested by fruit. The body of Christ, formed by the Spirit, is a different tie, and it cannot be broken.
- Abide, or wither. Cut off from the source, the branch dries up on its own — no supply, no fruit, nothing left.
- A changed word. The Lord switched from "you" to "anyone" so no true disciple could read his own doom into the sentence.
- Judas, the sample. The empty seat shows what an unreal branch looks like: outward following, but no attachment of heart and no dependence.
- A warning kept whole. Commentators here reject both dodges: the fire is real judgment on empty profession, and no true believer is in view.
If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will and it shall come to pass to you.
The Lord has been speaking of the vine and the branches. Now He gives a promise so wide it can unsettle a reader. Everything depends on the two conditions He sets first, and on what they do to the person who asks.
The verse has a sequence, and the sequence is the teaching. Prayer comes third, not first.
Here the larger subject is how vital it is that Christ's words abide in us: "If you abide in me, and my words abide in you." First comes the person, then the expression of His mind. Prayer follows: "ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you." Prayer does not come first, for it must not take the place of Christ, or of understanding His mind. Christ Himself is the prime object. Then come His words, forming the heart fully according to His thoughts and will. Last comes the going out of the heart to the Father, resting on both Christ and His revealed mind, with the assurance attached that it would come to pass for them.
The first condition is dependence. To abide in Christ is to keep leaning on Him, and the branch shows how complete that leaning is.
Here the Lord insists on more — the necessity and the importance of dependence on Him, of intimacy with Himself. This is to abide in Christ, and His word is, "Abide in me, and I in you." This is not sovereign grace to the sinner. It is His call to the disciple. So His abiding in us, as a matter of daily communion, depends on our abiding in Him. "As the branch cannot bear fruit by itself, unless it abides in the vine, neither can you, unless you abide in me." Outwardly nothing is simpler than this fact. Inwardly nothing is surer in our experience than that it works the same way. He, and He only, is the dwelling-place for the soul in this world of snares and danger, in this desert where there is no water.
The second condition goes deeper. His words settle inside a person and reshape what that person wants.
What, then, is meant by having His word abiding in us? Here it means nothing less than that His words should have found their home in our hearts, and in such a way that they have formed our thoughts. Or rather, because they fill us with divine thoughts, they have produced the mind of Christ in us. So the very desires we express in prayer are only the expression of His own mind and will. That is why He can say, "ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you."
When Christ's words direct the will, the promise puts God's power behind a life of obedience.
There is one more element in John 15:7, "and my words abide in you." My mind and will are directed by Christ's words. The words of Christ abide in me. That being so, I ask whatever I wish and it will be done for me. Divine power is at my disposal if I am directed by Christ's will, if what He says is what I am doing and nothing else. We ask whatever we wish when these words have power in us. This is not asking wrongly, as in James. If He answers such a prayer, it is in discipline. Still, it is an immense thing, if I am doing God's will, to have God's power at my disposal, to be able to wield His power in the path of obedience.
Many ask and do not get what they prayed for. One writer finds the answer in what the asking here covers.
This is often a puzzle to many of us, for we often ask and do not get what we pray for. The difficulty vanishes when we see that the asking here is not for ourselves or our affairs, but for what concerns His interests and His testimony on the earth. The Father and the Son had put their affairs into the disciples' hands. In these chapters the disciples are seen as being in that business, so that their prayers and asking serve the interests of the business, if we may venture to speak that way.
Commentators differ on how far to narrow this. Others treat the promise as covering the full range of a believer's requests, insisting the double condition already guarantees the prayer is right.
This is sometimes spoken of as a lower kind of prayer, but the slightest examination of the terms our Lord uses will dispel the misunderstanding.
- Person first. Christ comes first, then His words, then prayer. Asking never takes the place of either.
- Abide means depend. Abiding is daily dependence on Christ and closeness to Him. It is His call to every disciple, as the branch stays in the vine.
- Words reshape wanting. When His words make their home in us, they form the mind of Christ in us. Then the desires we voice in prayer already express His will.
- Then power is at hand. If His will directs us, God's power is at our disposal on the path of obedience. Asking wrongly is the opposite, and He may answer that only as discipline.
- Aimed at His interests. The asking here concerns His interests and His testimony on the earth, not our own affairs. That explains much unanswered prayer.
In this is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit, and ye shall become disciples of mine.
Jesus is teaching His disciples with the picture of a vine and its branches. Verse 8 gives the result of that picture: fruit that brings the Father glory, and proves the branch a real disciple.
The word "fruit" does not mean what most of us assume. One writer asks what it is and answers from the life of Christ:
What then does the Lord mean when He speaks of fruit? May we not say that fruit is all that in our lives which is agreeable to God? It follows that only that which is of Christ in us can be for the Father's delight. We may therefore say that fruit is the character of Christ reproduced in the lives of His disciples. We read in Galatians 5:22 that "the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control." These are the very qualities that marked Christ in His path down here. They called forth the Father's expression of pleasure, for the voice from heaven said, "This is My beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased." So fruit is not simply preaching and teaching. It is not activity in different forms of service. In this passage it is not even souls won for Christ through the preaching. It is the beautiful qualities of Christ seen in the souls that are won.
Another writer draws the line sharply:
Fruit-bearing is more what one is than what one does. It is being something for God, not doing something for Him. Bearing fruit for God has to do with character and Christ-likeness rather than service.
The Father looked at His Son on earth and delighted in Him. The same features in believers now bring Him the same pleasure:
When the Son was in this world, the Father looked down on Him. In His every movement He found what delighted His heart. Fruit is the visible display of the features of eternal life. To us, in picture, it is the life of the vine producing its own fruit in the branches. We who abide in Him have His life so that we may reproduce His features. When we do, the Father is now glorified in the saints as He was ever glorified in the Son.
The Father Himself works with us to produce it. And the command He gives is not to bear fruit but to abide:
Not only is the fruit itself for the Father's glory, but He is glorified by His working with us as the gardener to produce this fruit. Notice that we are not told to bear fruit, but to abide in Him. This abiding produces fruit on its own.
That puts a Person, not a target, before the heart:
So it becomes clear that fruit is not produced by making fruit an object, or by thinking of fruit. It is the outcome of having Christ as an object, of thinking of Him. Christ precedes fruit.
Fruit comes in degrees, and this verse names the highest. Every degree pleases the Father, yet He works for more:
The bud is the early evidence of life in a tree. The blossom brings out the sweet fragrance of that life, and the fruit is its mature expression. So also have we these things in the believer; but there is also fruit, more fruit, and much fruit. It is the much fruit that glorifies the Father and shows discipleship. The Father watches over the disciples of Christ, just as a gardener watches and cares for the branches of the vine. He disciplines them (Hebrews 12:5-11) to remove from us everything that would hinder the life of Jesus from showing. No doubt the Father is glorified in every bit of fruit we bear, for anything that shows Christ glorifies the Father. But nothing less than much fruit is what the Father and the Son desire from every believer.
The last clause is not a threat but an appeal. It points to something we become, and the Lord uses it to draw the heart:
He would touch our hearts with another thought: His Father will be glorified when we bear much fruit. And we shall become such as He can count true disciples of His own. A precious inducement! In it He appeals to our hearts, and expects them to respond to affection so well proved.
The same fruit also speaks to the people watching:
Finally, as we bear fruit, so we shall become witnesses to Christ Himself. Showing His character, it will become clear to all the world that we are His disciples.
- Vine first — fruit is the character of Christ showing in the branch. It is not preaching, service, or even converts.
- Abide, don't strive — Christ precedes fruit; aim at Him and the fruit follows on its own.
- Father glorified — those features delighted Him in His Son. They glorify Him again when He sees them in us.
- Much fruit — every trace of fruit pleases Him. Yet He disciplines us to clear away all that holds back more.
- Disciples proved — the fruit that rises to the Father as glory also goes out to the world. It shows that we belong to Christ.
As the Father has loved me, I also have loved you abide in my love.
Jesus turns here from fruit-bearing to the love that fruit grows in. He gives that love one measure — the Father's love for Him — and then tells His disciples to stay in it.
How much does Christ love His own? He does not answer with a size. He answers with a standard.
He gives us, as the only measure of the love with which He loves us, the Father's love for Himself, His well-beloved Son. We may well say, "it surpasses knowledge." And His love never changes. It is "the same yesterday" — when He first set His heart upon us, dead in our sins — "today, and forever." Our understanding of it may change, but His love never can.
When Jesus said this, He was living a life of obedience on earth. That matters for which love He means.
This is not just the eternal love of the Father to the Son. It is divine love to one walking in this world, whose word was, "I always do the things that are pleasing to him." This love took up the disciples as they walked down here. He could put them in the same relation to Himself that He was in to His Father.
That detail shapes what we can expect. This love walks with a person through hardship.
This was a love that entered into all the sorrows of His path, all the hostility He had to meet, and the sufferings He had to endure. In the same way, Christ loves us with a love that enters into all our trials. It feels for us in perfect sympathy in all our sorrows. In our case it also bears with us in all our failures, and restores our souls when we have wandered far from Him. Whatever we have to meet, we can count on a love that never changes and will continue to the end.
"Abide" is a command, and a command can sound like a price we must pay for the love. Commentators read it the other way round.
The love of Christ rests on the way of obedience, and shines along the path of His commandments. Keeping His commandments does not create the love, any more than walking in sunny places creates the sunshine. So the call is not to seek or earn or gain the love. It is to remain in it, by continuing in the state and life to which alone it belongs.
So what does staying in it look like day by day?
If there is in us a spirit of simple obedience to Him, we abide in His love. If we do a thing because He said it, we abide in His love.
Earlier in the chapter the call was to abide in Christ. Here the wording changes.
When He had said "abide in Me," life is more prominent — that is, to depend on Him for the life by which to bear fruit. But to abide in His love emphasises that love as the dwelling of the soul. It is the warm, precious comfort of communion with One who delights in the fellowship of His own.
The next verse ties abiding to keeping His commandments. The reason given is not that love is withdrawn from the disobedient, but that a guilty heart cannot rest in it.
If we walk in disobedience we have a condemning heart, and we grieve the Holy Spirit. Then our own failures fill our minds instead of the love of Christ. But if we walk in obedience, we keep our closeness to Him, and our confidence in Him remains unbroken.
There is a plain test of whether we are living in this love. A person can keep clear of evil and still go dry.
A man may be very dry in his soul, unlovely and unloving, and yet be a separate man... Think of a Christian who becomes fault-finding, critical of others, and harsh in his judgments. He sets up his own opinions — or perhaps his own conscience — as a standard for others. One thing is certain: he has not been breathing the atmosphere of love that keeps the soul fresh and makes us patient and kind.
- Measure — Christ measures His love for us by the Father's love for Him. It surpasses knowledge. Our grasp of it can change; His love cannot.
- Manner — This is the love that rested on Jesus as He walked here. So it enters our trials, bears with our failures, and restores us.
- Dwelling — "Abide in Me" speaks of drawing life. "Abide in My love" makes that love the home of the soul, the place of communion with Him.
- Sunshine — Obedience does not create the love, any more than walking in sunny places creates the sunshine. It keeps us where the love shines.
- Freshness — Out of that atmosphere a soul turns dry, harsh and critical. In it, the soul stays fresh, patient and kind.
If ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love, as I have kept my Father's commandments and abide in his love.
Jesus has just told His disciples to remain in His love, and now He shows how, pointing to His own life as the pattern. Does obedience earn Christ's love, or does it do something else?
The command is not to get the love but to stay in it. Hamilton Smith quotes words he approves:
The love of Christ rests on the way of obedience, and shines along the path of His commandments. Keeping His commandments does not create the love, any more than walking in sunny places creates the sunshine. So we are not told to seek or earn or gain the love. We are told to remain in it by continuing in the state and life to which alone it belongs.
So which side can change? One writer notes what the verse does not say:
So far as we walk in a way that pleases Him, we abide in Christ's love, and the heart is always going out to Him. It does not say His love abides, for that never changes.
The word "commandments" here does not point back to the law. It covers the whole body of what Christ said and was:
"His commandments" are not the tables of the law, but the various communications by which the Lord has shown the perfection of His divine Person. The words, the precepts, and commandments that came from His mouth were the expression of the life He lived here on earth. They now become the light that directs that life in us. The law says, "Do this, and you will live." On that footing no one has obeyed. But Christ, who was the life, obeyed. Being in Christ through grace we inherit this position. We receive from Him a life freely given, which places us and leads us in the path of obedience. Christ who obeyed is our life.
So none of His words can be skipped: "I must take in every word, or I may have something wrong in my mind by leaving out" (J. N. Darby).
The second half of the verse points to Christ's own experience. The love He speaks of is not the love the Father had for the Son in eternity, but the love that surrounded Him as a man walking a path of obedience:
It is not here simply the eternal love of the Father to the Son. It is divine love to One walking in this world, whose word was, "I always do the things that are pleasing to him." This same love took up the disciples as they walked here on earth. He could put them in the same relation to Himself that He was in to His Father... He gives Himself as our example: "just as I have kept My Father's commandments and abide in His love." I need not say how He remained in it! ... If there is in us a spirit of simple obedience to Him, we abide in His love. If we do a thing because He said it, we abide in His love.
What happens when a believer walks the other way? The love does not stop, but the enjoyment of it does:
If we walk in disobedience we have a condemning heart, and this grieves the Holy Spirit. So we are taken up with our own failures and not with the love of Christ. But if we walk in obedience, we stay close to Him, and our confidence in Him remains unbroken. An obedient child lives close to his father in happiness, and enjoys the love that belongs to a son with his father. A disobedient child still knows his father loves him. But he does not enjoy that closeness, which is the privilege of every obedient child.
Carelessness and obedience lead to two different outcomes:
The result is this. Where there is carelessness in one who belongs to Christ, in a living branch of the vine, the Father as the gardener prunes him in judgment. Where habitual obedience is found, there is habitual enjoyment of Christ's love.
Christ knew that enjoyment first — "His full enjoyment of the Father's love which He found in keeping His commandments" (The Christian's Friend).
- Sunshine, not wages. Obedience never creates Christ's love; it walks you into the sunlit place where that love shines.
- Love fixed, enjoyment variable. The verse never says His love abides on condition — it says we abide. What changes is our side, never His.
- Commandments, not tablets. These are Christ's own words and life. They are not a law code that offers life in return for performance.
- His path, then ours. He kept the Father's commandments as a man in this world and stayed in that love. He walks the road first, then calls us onto it.
- Ending in joy. Steady obedience means steady enjoyment of His love — the same enjoyment of the Father's love that He knew Himself.
I have spoken these things to you that my joy may be in you, and your joy be full.
Jesus has just spoken of the vine, of fruit, and of remaining in His love. Now He gives His reason for saying it. The joy He names is His own — not something handed to His disciples from a distance.
The verse opens by looking backwards. What Jesus has just described is the very ground of His own gladness.
"These things" — what things were the source of Jesus' joy? First, to be the true Vine that never failed to bring forth fruit to the Father. Secondly, to walk in perfect obedience to His will and so to have a perfect plea for intercession for His people. Thirdly, to abide in His Father's love by keeping His commandments. He would share that joy with us; He would have us as full of joy as He was Himself.
"My joy" is not Christ's pleasure in His disciples. It is the joy He tasted Himself, as a man living in dependence on His Father.
The Lord here speaks of what He had proved as a man on earth — love and joy. He knew His Father's love as the obedient One who kept His commands. He knew joy for Himself as the dependent One in this world. For it is not Christ's joy in them that He speaks of, but the joy that He, as the obedient and dependent man, had known. Christ gives us His peace in chapter 14; His joy He would have us know in chapter 15. Here we get a little glimpse of the Lord's inner life while in humiliation.
Older English versions read "remain in you." Commentators say the better reading is "be." That one word changes how you hear the promise.
It is generally accepted that we should read "be" instead of "remain" in this verse, and even brief thought will show that the change gives the better sense. "Remain" implies the disciples already had the Lord's joy. "Be" means the Lord's aim in these words was that they might share in it, and this is what He says.
This joy does not come from things going well. It sits alongside sorrow.
In outward circumstances He was the Man of sorrows, acquainted with grief. But He always walked in the inward joy of the Father's love, and of the glorious prospect before Him... The Psalmist could say, "You have put more joy in my heart than they have when their grain and wine abound" (Ps. 4:7). The world's joy depends on good circumstances. The believer's joy is that inward gladness of heart that finds its springs in the unchanging love of the Lord... In these verses the Lord speaks of "My love," "My commandments," and "My joy," and these marks follow in beautiful order. The Lord's unchanging love is over all. Walking in obedience to His commands, we shall abide in His love. Abiding in His love, we shall taste His joy.
The timing sharpens it. He said this with His deepest sorrow just ahead of Him.
This is indeed wonderful. So soon there was to be the fulfilment of the words of Jeremiah's Lamentations (Lam. 1:12), "Is there any sorrow like my sorrow?" — yet the Lord speaks to His disciples of His joy. His sorrows came from His devotion to His Father, and from His great love for His own. But He found His joy in the Father, and in finishing the work the Father had given Him to do.
Christ gives in a way no one else does. He does not hand something over and lose it. He brings His people inside what He enjoys Himself.
Christ gives "not as the world gives." The world may give generously sometimes, but it has finished with what it gives. Christ gives by bringing His own into what He is enjoying Himself. Take glory: "The glory that you have given me I have given to them." Take joy: "that my joy may be in you." Take peace: "Peace I leave with you; my peace I give to you." Take love: "you loved them even as you loved me."
The second half of the verse names the aim: joy filled up to the top, and of one particular kind.
He had no joy from the world. He had perfect joy in the Father. His joy was in bringing forth fruit to the Father's glory. He is showing us how, in fruit-bearing, we can have joy and blessedness down here. "That your joy may be full." That is what He wants us to have — fulness of joy; and it is not from the world, but the kind of joy He had... This is how it is for the heart that walks with Him and abides in Him. If we have joy, it is His joy. If it is reproach, it is His reproach.
- Source. "These things" points back to verses 1–10 — the vine, the obedience, the abiding — the springs of Christ's own joy.
- Substance. The joy offered is "My joy": the gladness He knew as the obedient, dependent man, drawn from the Father's love, not from His circumstances.
- Transfer. He gives it as He gives peace, love and glory — by bringing His own inside what He enjoys.
- Order. His love comes first. Obedience keeps us in it. Abiding in that love is where we taste His joy.
- Fulness. The aim is not a trace of joy but joy filled up, of His kind — spoken by a man about to face sorrow like no other.
This is my commandment, that ye love one another, as I have loved you.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
No one has greater love than this, that one should lay down his life for his friends.
The Lord speaks these words on the night before the cross. He has just told His disciples to love one another as He has loved them. He names the furthest point love can reach, then goes there Himself.
Human love has a ceiling, and He names it. Yet one writer says the love of God went far past that ceiling. He also ties this love to obedience.
Greater love has no one than this, that someone lay down his life for his friends. The love of God in Jesus went far beyond this. It has to stand alone, and it is right that it should. We ought to lay down our lives for the brothers and sisters, as we are taught elsewhere. But what is that worth if our hearts do not go out day by day to the common needs and sufferings of God's children? The Lord at once binds love up with obedience, without which it is only self-pleasing.
His death has more than one side. Here the Lord holds it up as something we are meant to copy.
Such was His love that He could lay down His life for His friends. Here He does not present His death as the sacrifice that pays for sin, which could be no pattern for us. He presents it as the highest expression of love for one's friends. These verses hold a whole history of love: the Father's love to the Son, the love of Jesus to His people, and the love of His people to one another. Each stage is both the source and the standard for the next.
He says "friends," not sinners. One writer draws out what that friendship means.
This is a completely different thing from laying down His life for sinners. Here it is for His friends. It shows the intensity of His love: I sacrifice Myself for him. He does not say, I am your Friend, but we are His friends. He was the Friend of sinners when He gave His life for them. We are His friends when we enjoy His confidence... If I have a friend, I tell him what is on my mind, even things that have nothing to do with him. I share all my thoughts with the one who is my friend.
Some go further and use this verse as a step towards the greater wonder that He died for enemies. Another writer warns that a much-loved hymn, though true in itself, turns the Lord's words around:
No one can boast of greater love / Than dying for a friend; / You for Your enemies were slain, / What love can compare with Yours?... The thought expressed in the hymn is quite different from the Lord's thought in John 15. In the hymn we think of ourselves as His enemies, which is the exact opposite of "You are My friends."
One writer sets this verse beside another word of the Lord in the same Gospel. Together they show His love running in two directions at once.
In John's Gospel, two statements from His own lips show how He expressed His love to God and love to man... He expressed love to His Father and love to His friends in full, when He laid down His life for them both. On the one side for the Father's glory and on the other for the need of His own.
The verse sets a standard for us. So how do we keep it when no one is asking us to die?
"By this we know love, that He laid down His life for us." If you want to know what love is, look here. This was love indeed. "And we ought to lay down our lives for the brothers and sisters." The same life that we live by was in Him. Should it not show the same love? He may not often ask us to lay down our life for our brothers and sisters. But are there not plain, simple, common ways to test that love every day? My brother may be in need. It is no use talking about being ready to die for him if I at once shrink back from meeting his ordinary, and maybe urgent, need.
- Ceiling. Laying down your life is the furthest love can reach among people. The love of God in Jesus went far beyond it and stands alone.
- Pattern. Here His death is not the sacrifice for sin, which no one could copy. It is the highest expression of love for one's friends.
- Friends. He speaks of those He has taken into His confidence. He shares with them what is on His heart.
- Both directions. The one act expressed love to the Father for His glory and love to His own for their need.
- Daily. The standard is proved not in dramatic death but in whether we meet a brother's ordinary need today.
Ye are my friends if ye practise whatever I command you.
On the night before the cross, Jesus has just named the greatest love a person can show: laying down your life for your friends. Now He says who those friends are, and He adds an "if" — is friendship with Christ given, or proved?
Obedience is not a second step after love here. One writer also marks out what the verse is not about:
The Lord at once binds love up with obedience, without which it is only self-pleasing, with nothing of Him in it or before the soul. "You are my friends if you do what I command you." He is not speaking of reconciling enemies, but of why He calls us His friends. Obedience is the character and the condition. He treats us as friends according to His perfect love, for He lets us into His secrets instead of merely pressing our duty. In principle this is the cherished privilege of the Church — to know His mind, and to read the tangled web of human life by it. But in practice we must be constant in obedience, or the privilege is a bare title and not a living reality.
Everything hangs on that little word. One writer reads it through the ordinary experience of close friendship:
We all know how the sweetest and most tender relationships and feelings are the easiest to disturb and break. "You are my friends, IF you do what I command you." The life, with its relationships and intimacies, is ours, but we can well understand the meaning of the IF. None of us cares to tell everyone his secrets; we keep them for our intimate friends. But someone may show by his ways that he undervalues his friend's confidence. This may grieve that friend, and, in the very nature of things, the intimacy stops. Distance takes the place of nearness.
What does Christ trust a friend with? One writer answers from ordinary life:
He is treating them with perfect confidence. He treats the true disciple with the confidence of being His friend. Otherwise He would be betraying His Father's confidence in telling His secrets. If I go to a person on a matter of business, I simply tell him my business and have done with him. But if I go to a friend, I can tell him everything on my mind, even what does not concern him at all. I do this because I have full confidence in his love and his interest in what concerns me.
This trust is not a private comfort. It gives the friend a job to do in a hostile world:
One more thing goes with this in verse 14: "You are my friends if you do what I command you." How unspeakable the privilege! To be treated not as servants who receive their orders and nothing more, but as the trusted friends of Christ! He tells them His mind — all that He has heard from the Father. So they keep it in a world that has seen and hated both Him and the Father, and it shapes them as witnesses for Him.
One man long before showed what such friendship looks like. God let Abraham, the ancestor of Israel, know His plans in advance:
How beautiful it is to see an example of true friendship in Abraham. The Lord said, "Shall I hide from Abraham what I am about to do? For I have chosen him, that he may command his children and his household after him to keep the way of the LORD by doing righteousness and justice," and so on. Abraham was trustworthy. It is as we do what our Lord has commanded that we continue in His love, and, like Abraham, we become trustworthy.
One writer presses the verse as a personal test, and names what it costs:
But can He trust us? Are we really His friends? "If you do what I command you." This is the proof. Not doing what we think, but what He commands. And He has said, "If anyone serves me, he must follow me." There is no such thing as knowing the Master's mind apart from the intimacy of communion. This involves separation from this world and its ways, and nothing but His love can draw us to Himself. As He draws us in this way, our hearts will close against every other voice. In the quiet of His presence we shall learn His secrets and receive His commands.
- Trust given. Christ laid down His life for His friends. Now He asks the other half of the question: can He trust us?
- Trust conditioned. The "if" sets the terms of nearness. Obedience is the character and the condition of friendship.
- Trust confided. A servant gets orders; a friend gets the Master's mind, everything Christ heard from the Father.
- Trust modelled. God told Abraham His plan because Abraham was trustworthy. Obedience makes us trustworthy too.
- Trust spent. Friends do not keep His mind to themselves. They carry it as witnesses in a world that hated Him.
I call you no longer bondmen, for the bondman does not know what his master is doing; but I have called you friends, for all things which I have heard of my Father I have made known to you.
On the last night before the cross, the Lord gives His disciples a new name: not servants, but friends. The change turns on knowledge — a servant stays outside his master's plans, but a friend hears all the Son heard from the Father.
The title is new, and it sits inside a series of names the Lord gives His own. One writer traces the sequence.
The disciples of the Lord Jesus were greatly favoured in being called His friends. Earlier He had spoken of them as His sheep, and in resurrection He would call them His brothers. But now He says, "No longer do I call you servants, for the servant does not know what his master is doing; but I have called you friends, for all that I have heard from my Father I have made known to you." Great as the privilege of being servants of the Lord was, this place of friendship was higher, for it brought them into nearness and intimacy with the Son of God, where He made known to them the most wonderful secrets it is possible for men to know.
Being called friends does not cancel service. Writers note that the same men later gladly call themselves servants of Jesus Christ.
The Lord treats His own not only as servants, whom He gives directions. He treats them as friends, whom He tells His secrets. He can say, "All that I have heard from my Father I have made known to you." The disciples were indeed servants of Jesus Christ (2 Peter 1:1; Jude 1; Rom. 1:1). But they were more than servants, they were friends, and, if "the privilege of being servants is great, that of being friends is greater."
The same writer traces what a servant misses and what a friend receives.
The servant, as such, "does not know what his master is doing." He only knows the task given to him, and he gets only the direction he needs to carry it out. The servant whom his master treats as a friend knows more. His master tells him the secret purpose behind the work. And there is more. A friend is someone we tell our own affairs to, knowing they will interest him deeply, though they do not touch him directly.
That pattern had appeared once before, with Abraham, whom Scripture calls the friend of God.
When Abraham was on the mountain with the Lord, the Lord said, "Shall I hide from Abraham what I am about to do?" He was the friend of God, and God took him into His confidence. And the Lord Jesus says the same thing of us... So the whole mind of God — all that He is for man — has been told out in Christ, and by the Spirit now given.
What makes this friendship unlike any other is who is speaking.
Their right to all this high privilege rests on this — the Son is their prophet. The Son Himself has spoken to them, and He is "the radiance of the glory of God and the exact imprint of His nature." He says, "All that I have heard from my Father I have made known to you." Israel never stood in such privilege as this. God spoke to Israel in many measures and in many ways through His prophets. But their prophets were not the Son. They did not come from the bosom of the Father.
The wonder is not only what is told, but that He should tell it at all.
Obedience was the order, but He recognised them as friends. Then He makes known His mind. He tells them all that He had heard from His Father. What friendship! What friend is there to whom we could tell everything?... How the secret of the Father's love must be in Him, and on us too, that we should be the confidants of all that the Father makes known to Him!
The verse just before this one attaches a condition to the name.
The Lord at once ties love to obedience. Without obedience, love is only self-pleasing, with no thought of Him before the soul. "You are my friends if you do what I command you." He is not speaking of reconciling enemies, but of why He calls us His friends. Obedience is the character and condition.
The same writer warns that we can keep the title and lose the reality.
He treats us as friends according to His perfect love, for He lets us into His secrets, instead of merely pressing our duty... It ought to be the treasured privilege of the Church to know His mind this way, and in principle it is. By His mind we read the tangled web of human life, and even the world's changing fortunes. But in practice we must be in earnest and constant in obedience, or the privilege stays a bare title instead of a living reality.
What He tells His friends, He trusts them to keep.
How unspeakable the privilege! He treats us not as servants who receive their orders, and that is all, but as the trusted friends of Christ. He tells us His mind — all that He has heard from the Father. So we keep it in a world that has seen and hated both Him and the Father, and it shapes us as witnesses for Him.
- Servants — a servant gets his task and no more. He does not know what his master is doing.
- Friends — a friend learns the purpose behind the work. He even hears affairs that do not touch him directly. God dealt so with Abraham, and Christ deals so with His own.
- Secrets — this friendship carries everything the Son heard from the Father. No prophet before Him came from the Father's bosom, so Israel never stood in this privilege.
- Condition — obedience is the character and condition of the place. Without it the title stays a bare title.
- Witness — His friends keep what He tells them, and live it out in a world that hated both Him and the Father.
Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and have set you that ye should go and [that] ye should bear fruit, and [that] your fruit should abide, that whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name he may give you.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
These things I command you, that ye love one another.
In His last words before the cross, the Lord comes back again to one thing: His disciples loving each other. But why does love need a command, what love does He mean, and why say it just before warning them the world will hate them?
The phrase "these things" looks back over the whole conversation. All of it has one destination.
"These things" that the Lord has been speaking about began with the love of Christ for His own. Their end is to bind the disciples together in love for one another. So we can appreciate how fitting the Lord's words are.
He repeats this command more than once.
As a reminder of how closely love among the disciples is bound up with these things, the Lord repeats His command in verse 17 that they love one another. The Lord knew in advance how much His people would need this word through their history. So He gives this command no fewer than three times in these closing words before He suffered.
The command was first given earlier, and here it returns with a pattern attached.
The Lord had laid it down in John 13 as a new commandment that marked them out. Here He repeats love to one another, following the pattern of His love to them. How pure and unbounded that love was! Do we believe this is His will for us? Do we love as if we believed Him and valued His love?
The command has a specific object.
Love is the great command the Lord lays on His disciples — the love of each other. It is not the general moral duty of loving one's neighbour, but the mutual love of Christians, with His own love for them as the standard. The nature of the case rules out the love of God that went out to them in their guilt, hostility, and weakness. At that time they were objects of sovereign grace. They were now born of God and therefore they love; for love, since it is of God who is love, is the energy of the new nature. Whatever else the Lord may command, this is His commandment: He loved them, and would have them love one another in the same way. So Paul told the Thessalonians that he did not need to write to them about it. Young as they were in the things of God, they were taught by God to love one another (1 Thessalonians 4:9).
after_note: DELETE
So how far does this love have to reach?
Loving one another is of the greatest importance, along with the truth. This does not mean loving only those who think alike. Least of all does it mean loving only those who agree on some small and outward point. It means loving those who are Christ's, despite ten thousand things that try our nature. And it is safeguarded here by a measure: loving one another as He loved us. He delights in love that goes as far as death.
The very next sentence turns to the world's hatred.
Our Lord commands love as the bond between His disciples. That command gains force from the world's hatred. Love circulating inside, hatred pressing from outside: this is the situation He has in view as the result of His rejection and death. Let us take this to heart. All through the centuries the tendency has been to reverse this. As the hearts of believers stray into loving the world outside and courting its favour, coldness, division and even hatred find a place inside.
Inside that boundary, love runs in more than one direction.
Verses 17 and 18 show a remarkable contrast: love inside the circle, hatred from the world outside. Christianity, in the true sense, is a love circle. You have the Father loving the Son, and the Son loving the Father. You have the Son loving the disciples, and the disciples loving the Son. You have the Father loving the disciples because they loved Jesus. You have the disciples loving one another… Here is a love circle, and through grace, though we are few and weak, we are in it.
- Destination. Everything He has said in these last words was heading here: love binding His own together.
- Repetition. He commands it three times in these final words, because He knew how much His people would need it.
- Source. This love is not a general duty toward everyone. It is the energy of the new nature in those born of God.
- Reach. His own love sets the measure. So it reaches all who are Christ's, not only those who think alike, and it goes as far as laying down life.
- Setting. Love inside the circle, hatred outside it. When believers court the world's favour, coldness and division creep in.
If the world hate you, know that it has hated me before you.
Jesus has just commanded His disciples to love one another, and now He warns them about the world outside. Why would the world hate people who love, and what comfort is there in knowing its hatred fell on Him first?
One commentator sees the command to love and the warning of hatred as two halves of one picture. He also warns how easily it gets turned around.
Our Lord commanded that love be the bond between His disciples. The world's hatred gives that command extra force. Love flowing inside, hatred pressing from outside — that is what He describes as the result of His rejection and death. Let us take this to heart. Down through the centuries the tendency has been to reverse it. When believers begin to love the world outside and chase its approval, coldness, division and even hatred creep in among them.
Jesus does not say the world may dislike them for their failings. He traces the hatred back past them to Himself. One writer points to that as the comfort inside a hard saying.
The world hates those who belong to Him and are no longer of the world. But the Lord wants us to know this: it hated Him before us just as surely as it hates us now... For it hates us because of Him, not Him because of us. So our faults are not the true cause. The cause is His grace and moral excellence, His divine nature and glory. The world dislikes and hates what belongs to God, and it hates Him who is God.
If Christ was hated first, something in Him provoked it. The same writer says the cause is not God's judgment but His grace.
Of all things, grace offends the world most. The world can love human nature in its fallen state. Righteousness must condemn the sinner, and that offends. But grace offends more. Grace rises above the sins it condemns and, in compassion for the sinner, saves him by Christ and in Christ. It does this by treating man as nothing and giving the entire glory to God... The world hates divine love as much as it hates divine light.
The wording assumes the disciples already know this. So surprise is not a fair reaction. They were told.
There is nothing surprising, therefore, if the believer is faced with the hatred of this world... The world hates him for the same reason that the person who does evil hates the light. It is the same reason Cain hated his brother Abel. Sadly, we must admit that we are often amazed when the world hates us. That is very foolish of us. It is what we should expect, from the nature of the case.
The world that hated Jesus was full of religious people. Today it can even carry the name of Christ, so do not look for it only among the irreligious.
The world is a vast system that takes in every race and class, and false religion too. What they all share is their hatred of God. The world that immediately surrounded the disciples was the world of corrupt Judaism. Today the world that believers meet most often is the world of corrupt Christendom. Its outward form may change from age to age. At heart it is always turned away from God and full of hatred for Christ.
Sharing what Christ gives also means sharing what Christ received.
We share with Christ the love, joy, and close friendship of the inside circle. Then we must also share the hatred and shame the world poured on Him. There is no suggestion that the disciples should try to make the best of both worlds. It must be Christ or the world; it cannot be Christ and the world.
Many readers will object that they have never met such hatred. One writer turns the verse into a test.
It is useless to plead that the world has improved since then... it is still the world that hated and rejected Christ. If we have never felt its hatred and contempt, the reason is that we have not been faithful to Him.
What looks like pure loss, one writer calls an honour.
It is hard, of course. But what a moral honour it is to be linked with Christ like this! "For to this you have been called." God allowed it, overruled it, and used it for the good of His children on earth.
- Him first. The hatred did not begin with the disciples; it fell on Christ, and reaches them only because they are His.
- Not your faults. What the world cannot bear is grace, which gives all the glory to God and treats man as nothing.
- So expect it. Do not be astonished by the world's hostility. The Lord told us in advance.
- Not both. The inner circle of love and the outer pressure of hatred come together; it is Christ or the world, never both.
- Then honour. Sharing His rejection is association with Christ, and God uses it for His children's good.
If ye were of the world, the world would love its own; but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, on account of this the world hates you.
The Lord warns His disciples that the hatred aimed at Him will now fall on them. The cause is not their behaviour but His own choice to take them out of the world — so what is "the world," and why does its hatred follow?
Here "the world" does not mean the planet, or people in general. One writer gives a definition, and notes what "chosen you out" points to:
John 15:19 — "The world." This, in the words of Westcott, stands for "the organisation of society alien from, and opposed to, God" (compare 1 John 2:15). "Chosen you out": here is the idea of the Church.
Another writer shows how wide that system is, and what never changes in it:
The world is a vast system taking in every race and class, and false religion, all sharing a hatred of God. The world right around the disciples was the world of corrupt Judaism. Today the world believers mainly meet is the world of corrupt Christendom. Its outward form may change from age to age; at heart it is always marked by alienation from God and hatred of Christ.
It is easy to assume opposition means we have behaved badly. The verse says otherwise:
It is important to notice that in these verses the Lord traces the world's hatred of His disciples to the fact that they belonged to Him. They were His servants, and the servant is not greater than his Lord. "If they have persecuted Me," He said, "they will also persecute you." The world would not hate them because they were law-breakers, or because of objectionable features in their moral character, but because the Lord had chosen them out of the world to be His own.
There is real comfort in that direction of travel. The hatred begins with Him and reaches us second-hand:
The Lord would have us know this: the world hates us no more surely than it hated Him before us. Is it not sweet and comforting to be so sure about the world, dreadful as that truth is? For it hates us because of Him, not Him because of us. It is not our faults, then, that are the true cause, but His grace and moral excellence, His divine nature and glory. The world hates the Father shown in the Son. So it hates the children who were the Father's and were then given to the Son. Christ was hated first, they next, and for His sake.
One writer sets the world's own kind of love beside the grace it cannot bear:
The world does love those who belong to it, in its own way. That stands in sharp contrast with the grace that goes out to the stranger, the wretched and the lost. Grace is of all things the most offensive to the world, which can love nature in its fallen state. Even righteousness offends less, though righteousness must condemn the sinner. Grace rises above the sins it condemns. It has compassion on the sinner, to save him by Christ and in Christ. Grace offends because it treats man as nothing and gives the entire glory to God... So the world also hates us who confess Christ. It hates us not only because we are not of the world, but because Christ has chosen us out of it. That choice shows the world to be utterly worthless and condemned. Divine love is as hateful to it as divine light.
The verse names its own cause. The believer's position is not self-made:
Here we get the source of the world's hatred. The world dislikes us not only for how we walk, but for the place Christ has chosen us for. It is a distinct place, "out of the world," so that we may be a distinct people. It is because they are Christ's that the world cannot like them. We should let our light shine out. Our confession of Christ should be so clear that the world knows who deserves the credit for the good works — that we belong to Christ.
Christ does not only take us out. He puts us somewhere new:
The Lord has chosen us out of this world system. In saving our souls He "delivered us from the domain of darkness," from Satan's kingdom of this evil world, and "transferred us to the kingdom of his beloved Son" (Colossians 1:13). Our citizenship and our associations in life are in heaven (Philippians 3:20).
Being chosen out of the world does not mean leaving it. There is a purpose in staying:
This "out of the world" character of the Christian company is so little valued, and the result is a very feeble testimony to the world. I wish we understood its meaning better. We are in the world but not of it. We are to be kept from the evil in it, while we bear witness of Christ to it and try by the gospel to gather souls out of it for Him.
- Out of the world — the cause. Christ's choice, not the disciples' conduct or character, draws the world's hatred.
- Out of the world — the offence. The world can love what belongs to it; grace, which treats man as nothing and gives God the glory, it cannot bear.
- Out of the world — the comfort. It hated Him first; so the hostility reaches us because of Him, not Him because of us.
- Out of the world — the new address. Christ takes us out of the domain of darkness into the kingdom of God's Son, and our citizenship is in heaven.
- Out of the world — the errand. We stay in it without being of it, so that the gospel can gather others out of it too.
Remember the word which I said unto you, The bondman is not greater than his master. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my word, they will keep also yours.
The Lord has just told His followers that the world hates them because He chose them out of it. Now He tells them why that hatred should not surprise them. A servant can expect what his Master received.
The verse opens with a call to recall something the Lord had already said.
Here we need that word, "remember." Do we feel resentful or discouraged because of the world's attitude? Then how vital it is that we keep in mind what our Lord went through among men. He Himself had stressed this to them in His words.
The saying about rank settles what the disciples may expect. One writer draws out both halves of the verse and the Lord's purpose in saying it.
The Lord then recalls to their mind His word that no servant is greater than his lord. Instead they must expect His position, the position of the One whom men despised and rejected. They and their teaching would be hated just as much, and for His sake. If they persecuted Me, they will also persecute you. If they kept My word, they will also keep yours… Here the Lord kindly warned them in advance, so that no sorrow would take them by surprise.
It would be easy for a persecuted person to assume the fault lies somewhere in himself. The Lord's wording rules that out.
Notice what the Lord does in these verses. He traces the world's hatred of His disciples back to one thing: they belonged to Him. They were His servants, and the servant is not greater than his Lord. "If they persecuted Me," He said, "they will also persecute you." The world would not hate them for breaking the law, or for some fault in their character. It would hate them because the Lord had chosen them out of the world to be His own.
One writer traces the hostility to grace itself, and to what grace says about man.
Of all things, grace offends the world most, for the world can love human nature in its fallen state. Righteousness must condemn the sinner, yet even righteousness does not offend as much as grace does. Grace rises above the sins it condemns, in compassion toward the sinner, to save him by and in Christ. Grace offends because it treats man as nothing and gives the entire glory to God… Divine love is hated as much as divine light.
The second half of the verse points to a parallel that runs both ways.
His disciples are identified with their Lord. They are now to be His representatives on earth. The world itself would identify them. The world had followed Him with hatred, and it would now show that same hatred to His people… His persecutors would of course be theirs, and those who kept His word would keep theirs also.
Another writer records what the world in fact did with His word.
The world persecuted Him. It refused His Word. It stayed ignorant of the Father who sent Him. It hated the light and preferred the darkness.
One writer frames it as one package: blessing before the Father, reproach before the world. It still stands today.
"You share My position before the Father, with all the favour and blessing that belongs to it. But you also share My position of reproach and rejection before the world. If you have all the assets that go with My place before the Father, do not be surprised to find you also carry My liabilities with the world."… We have grown so used to a quiet, peaceful life in this land… that we easily forget the truth about the position we hold. It is a position of the greatest possible blessing before God. But in this world it is also a position of persecution and reproach, if we are true to our Master.
That leaves one question: where should the sufferer look?
In such times, how good it is to look away from the persecutors and mockers. Look instead to Him for whose sake we go through these things… When we too have to suffer for righteousness, let us remember whose rights and honour are under attack. Then disappointment and discouragement will not fill us.
- Remember — the Lord tells them to look back. How He was treated steadies a discouraged heart.
- Rank — no servant outranks his Lord. A disciple should expect the place men gave Him, not a better one.
- Reason — no fault of the disciple brings this hostility. It falls on him because he belongs to Christ, and the world cannot bear grace.
- Reach — the parallel runs both ways. Those who persecuted Christ persecute His people; those who kept His word will keep theirs.
- Response — look past the mockers to the One whose honour is under attack. Then reproach no longer brings discouragement.
But they will do all these things to you on account of my name, because they have not known him that sent me.
On the night before the cross, Jesus tells His followers that the world will treat them as it treated Him. Here He names the reason: they carry His name, and the world does not know the Father who sent Him.
Hatred turns into action here. What draws it out is the name the disciples confess.
Jesus further warns the disciples that this hatred will show itself in persecution: "If they persecuted Me, they will also persecute you." This active hatred is tied more directly to confessing the name of Christ. The Lord can say, "All these things they will do to you on account of My name." The persecution, whether of Christ or of His disciples, proved they had no knowledge of the One who sent Christ — the Father.
Jesus gives one cause for it all: the world does not know the Father who sent Him. This also puts religion itself to the test.
He gives His own the comfort of knowing this in such hours of bitter suffering, and beforehand too: all the contempt and suffering they might endure from the world was for His sake. It came from the world's ignorance of Him who sent Him — ignorance of the Father. How deeply true this is! It would be impossible for a professing religion to persecute if it really knew Him who sent Christ.
Not knowing the Father does not mean having no religion. Zeal can stay strong and still point the wrong way.
This was hatred indeed — hatred "without a cause," hatred returned for love. The cross of Christ was soon to display man's fullest hatred meeting God's fullest love. Ignorant of the Father, the world might still be zealous for God, and think it was serving God by killing the children of the Father.
Jesus gives this warning before any of it happens. The timing is part of the kindness.
He tells them these things before they happen, so that they will not be caught unawares. The truth about these matters would put them on their guard. Their own countrymen would disown them, treating them as law-breakers. Blind in heart and mind, and without the truth, they would be zealous for their religion, and would treat His own as hateful to God. In this way the world would prove that it does not know the Father or the Son... As these things came true, they would trust the One who had told them beforehand even more.
The same truth encourages the believer who suffers today.
What encouragement there is in verse 21 for the suffering believer! He may accept whatever persecution comes as being for Christ's name's sake, remembering that the world is ignorant of the Father who sent the Son, and therefore does not understand the significance of the evil it is doing.
Trouble that comes because of the name also carries the honour of that name. The world reproaches the Christian as Christ's representative.
We are declared to be happy or blessed if the reproach is "for" the name, or "in" the name of Christ; which means that the world sees in us His representatives... To be reproached in the name of Christ is an honour to us. Men may blaspheme Him and reproach us, but we glorify Him, and the Spirit who lives in us rests upon us as the Spirit of glory and of God.
This is not a phase the church outgrows.
The church knows from God's word that the world's character will stay the same to the end of this age. In fact, at its very close the world will take an even more open and daring attitude of defiance and revolt than ever.
- Cause — The world's treatment of believers traces back to one root: it does not know the Father who sent Christ.
- Proof — Persecution says more about the persecutor than about the persecuted. Anyone who truly knew the One who sent Christ could not do it.
- Zeal — Someone can be sincerely religious and still not know the Father. Sincerity is no proof of knowing God.
- Comfort — Jesus warned them first, so nothing catches the disciple by surprise. Trust in Christ grows as the warning comes true.
- Honour — What the world does on account of His name lands on Him. Reproach carried in that name is dignity, not disgrace, until He comes.
If I had not come and spoken to them, they had not had sin; but now they have no excuse for their sin.
Jesus is telling His disciples why the world will hate them. He traces that hatred back to its root. His own coming and speaking left the world with nothing to hide behind. But His words raise a hard question. These people had already sinned. How could He say they had no sin until He came?
The Lord is not saying the world was innocent before He came. He is saying that until He came, nothing had shown their sin for what it was.
God takes full account of all of this. He has sent His Son, and He will use this to show the true character of an evil world. That world manages to keep its corrupt condition partly covered up, so long as nothing sets a contrasting standard before its eyes. But the Son of God has come, and has spoken. If He had not come, "they would not have been guilty of sin." That is, nothing would have brought their sin into the light and shown it for what it is. Now they stood exposed, with no cover-up left them.
One writer points to the exact wording. The Lord says sin, singular, not sins.
Note, in John 15:22 and following, it is not sins, but sin. They certainly had sins. But if they had not rejected Jesus, they would not have been fixed for good in the state of sin... Their state before God was a condition of absolute sin, hatred with nothing left to cover it, at a time when God had been fully shown to them — the Son and the Father alike. It is a terrible position.
What made this speaking different from every earlier message God had sent?
This one far greater sin swallowed up all sin before it and of every other kind: they rejected the Son, who had come in love. He spoke not merely as no man ever spoke, but as God had never spoken... God had sent servants, and prophets had spoken. Their messages carried divine authority, but they were only partial. The law had made nothing perfect... He was their Messiah, the Son of David, born where and when they expected... but He was far more. He was the Son of God, beyond reach in His own glory, yet here on earth the most approachable of men. He gave out the words of the Father, as no one had ever spoken since the world began.
Older translations say they have no "cloak" for their sin where the ESV says no excuse. A cloak covers; once it is gone, the hatred shows itself as hatred with no cause.
Suppose Christ had not come and spoken to the world words such as no man had ever spoken. Suppose He had not done among them works which no other man had done. Then no one could charge them with the sin of deliberate hostility against Christ and the Father. They would still have been fallen creatures. But little would have shown that they deliberately hated God. But now there was no cloak for their sin... So the world's hatred is no longer ignorance. It is sin. It is a causeless hatred. We, even as Christians, may at times give the world cause for hatred, but in Christ there was no cause.
Verse 22 speaks of what He said; verse 24 of what He did. One writer traces both back through the Gospel.
John 8 sets out His words which were rejected by men — words which presented Himself as being "the truth"... In John 9, His works set out what He is, and what God is. They are equally rejected, and the favoured object of His sovereign grace is cast out of the synagogue... These two things are taken up by the Lord in the end of John 15. His words (verse 22)... His works (verse 24).
His coming was the last test of the human race. Every earlier test had already failed.
All seemed lost. Man had failed every test, and failed it plainly. No option seemed left but to condemn guilty mankind. Then God acted in free sovereign grace and sent His Son. The coming of Christ put the first man to the final test. Instead of receiving the Son of God (come in love and grace!), man passed a terrible verdict... This was the final test.
The danger the verse exposes is not ignorance but claimed sight.
Those who say they see have no excuse. Confessed blindness is not at all the difficulty, but professed sight. This is a very solemn principle for an age like ours, where so many claim to believe. Sin stays in place where there is nothing more than a claim to see. A man who is blind, and knows it, can have his eyes opened; but what can anyone do for a man who thinks he sees when he does not?
And the exposure is not the end of the story:
Morally, the death of Christ is the end of the world. God tried man in every way, and man failed... When the sin is proved, it is put away... That very crowning act that proved their hatred of God put away their sin.
- Hidden — Sin was always there, but the world kept it covered until Christ came.
- Sin, not sins — The issue is not a list of offences but a settled state, and rejecting the Son revealed it.
- Uncovered — A cloak hides. Once they had seen the words and works of Christ, they had no excuse left for their hatred.
- Tested — After law and prophets, the coming of the Son was the final trial of what man is, and man failed it.
- Answered — The very act that proved the hatred is the act that put their sin away.
He that hates me hates also my Father.
The Lord is telling His disciples what to expect from the world. He has just said that His words left His hearers with no excuse. Now He goes further: the hatred aimed at Him does not stop at Him — it lands on His Father.
Christ does not say that hating Him is hating God in general. He names the relationship. One writer shows how this measures sin by a new standard.
The revelation of Christ forced everything to a point. It measured man's condition as nothing else could. It proved this. Israel might be bad when measured by a law — a holy, just, good law of God. But measured now by the Son of God, all sin before this was as nothing compared with the still deeper sin of rejecting the Son of God. "Whoever hates Me hates My Father also." It is not merely God as such, but "My Father" that was hated.
The Son never presented Himself apart from the One who sent Him.
They cannot reject Him or hate Him without hating His Father. They do not know, says the Lord, Him that sent Me. But is this all? No. Jesus had made Him known and had spoken to them. His word had been enough to judge all their acts. They had no excuse, for He, the Truth, had spoken. … But he who hated Him hated His Father also.
The same writer shows when refusing Him would have been right.
By rejecting Christ, men proved they did not know the Father. If Christ had come saying that God was not Jehovah, they would have been right not to receive Him; but He always identifies Himself with the Father, and so men were proved the very enemies of both.
What man refused in Christ was the love of God itself.
Christ came on an errand of infinite love from God. In Him man, if he had not been blind, would have seen what he should have been toward God, and what God is toward man. Christ was the wholly dependent and always obedient man. But God was also in Him reconciling the world to Himself. He was the perfect expression of divine love to the guilty and miserable. But man would have neither. His unrighteousness hated true righteousness, and his enmity to God hated the love that came to save and bless him.
Those who hated Him were not irreligious. One writer notes that zeal for God can go with ignorance of the Father.
This was hatred indeed, hatred "without a cause," hatred for love. The cross of Christ was soon to present man's fullest hatred meeting God's fullest love. Though ignorant of the Father, the world might still be zealous for God, and think it was serving God by killing the children of the Father.
Another writer applies it to any profession that is only outward.
Solemn words indeed. The professing people of God — which the Jews were — are here viewed as the world. They share in its spirit and show it: hatred of Christ, and hatred of His Father. The professing people of God part of the world? Yes, where profession is not real. And what was true then is true still.
No one can claim the Father while setting the Son aside.
There is the warning that "Everyone who denies the Son does not have the Father either." There follows also the encouragement that "Whoever confesses the Son has the Father also." … Some profess to honour the Father but deny the Son. According to the scripture before us, their profession of the Father is completely worthless. The test of the truth is not the Father, but the Son.
The Lord did not abandon the world that hated Him.
Would the Lord leave the world without another effort to rescue people out of it? He would not. … Hostility and hatred had not quenched His deep compassion. If possible, souls should be rescued from everlasting ruin. For that, a fresh testimony should go out. … The world rejected Him and crucified Him in its hatred. Yet He would send the Holy Spirit to bear witness to the world about the One they had cast out.
- Named — The Lord says "My Father," not simply God. To reject the Son is a deeper sin than any before Him.
- Undivided — Christ always identified Himself with the Father. No one can hate the Son and leave the Father untouched.
- Exposed — Love came in Person, and man hated it. That answer measured man more fully than the law ever could.
- Untrue — Profession is no cover. Those who hated Him were religious, and any claim to the Father that denies the Son is worthless.
- Undeterred — The hatred did not stop His compassion; He sent the Spirit to testify of the One the world cast out.
If I had not done among them the works which no other one has done, they had not had sin; but now they have both seen and hated both me and my Father.
The Lord is telling His disciples why the world will hate them. He traces that hatred back to its source. People had watched Him do what no one else had ever done — and they hated Him for it. The verse raises a hard question — how can seeing more of God leave people worse off rather than better?
The Lord has just spoken of His words. Here He adds what His hands had done. Commentators note that words and works reach people differently.
And there was this further aggravation of their sin — the works He had done. Fitting words have a strong effect on some people. Works reach others even more deeply — works that express not only power, but goodness, holiness and love. Here they had words and works in perfect harmony, each confirming the other, such as were never seen except in Jesus the Son of God.
Older translations read "they had not had sin." Either way, the words do not mean these people would have been innocent. They mean their sin had not yet come out into the open.
It is not that they would not have been sinners. No — but "they had not had sin." So He says in another place, "If you were blind, you would have no guilt" (John 9:41). God came near to man in the Person of His Son. Man was able to say, "This is the heir" — yet he also said, "Come, let us kill him." So, "they have no excuse for their sin." Those who say they see have no excuse. Confessed blindness is not the difficulty; professed sight is. Sin stays where there is only a claim to see. A man who is blind, and knows it, can have his eyes opened. But what can be done for someone who thinks he sees, when he really does not?
The works were not just impressive. They showed who He was.
Every page of the Gospels tells us He was the God-man. On one side, He was a homeless stranger, a weary Man sitting at Samaria's well. He was hungry in the desert and slept in the boat. He groaned and wept tears of sorrow and sympathy. On the other side, He worked miracles, cleansed lepers, opened blind eyes, raised the dead to life, and showed His power over the winds and the waves. In a word, He declared by His mighty acts that though He was a man, He was also God.
Why does the Lord move from "hated me" to "hated... my Father"? Because the works were not His alone; they carried the Father's glory into plain view.
The Father's glory shone out in the works — the Son at work, the voice and the works together. It was no longer only the Son's voice, with the Father still behind. Now the works that witnessed to the Father were added. They saw, and they hated. Their alienation was total: they were cut off from the blessedness they had seen, the whole revelation of the Father and the Son in Him.
They had no excuse left.
If the Lord had not done among them the works no other man had done, they might have stayed as they were. They might have refused to believe in Him and not been guilty before God. They would still have been the object of God's patience. But in fact they had seen and hated both the Son and the Father. The Father had been fully revealed in the Son. If, when God was revealed in full and in grace, they rejected Him, what else could be done but to leave them in sin, far from God? If He had been revealed only in part, they would have had an excuse. They might have said, "Ah, if He had shown grace, if we had known Him as He is, we would not have rejected Him." They could not say that now.
One writer sets this rejection beside the worst sins recorded earlier in Scripture.
"If I had not done among them the works that no one else did, they would not be guilty of sin," said the Lord Jesus. It is as though the sin of Cain, of the world before the flood, of Babel, of Sodom and Gomorrah, of Tyre and Sidon, of Pharaoh, of Jeroboam, of Ahab, could not be put in the same scale or measured by the same measure. It is as though every earlier act of transgression, disobedience and blasphemy were now eclipsed.
The Lord's own grief is in these words.
How sharp His sorrow must have been — not only because they hated Him with such violence, but because they hated His Father too.
- Seen. The works were not hidden; the Father's glory was on public display in what the Son did.
- Unique. No one else had done them, so no one could claim the evidence was ordinary or ambiguous.
- Exposed. Without His words and works, their sin would have stayed hidden — that does not mean they were innocent.
- Hated. Rejecting the Son was not a partial refusal; the hatred fell on the Father whom He revealed.
- Eclipsed. Beside the rejection of the One who had shown them grace, every earlier sin in Scripture weighs less.
But that the word written in their law might be fulfilled, They hated me without a cause.
Jesus has just shown that His words and works left the world without excuse for hating Him. Now He points to Israel's own Scriptures, which foretold that hatred and called it hatred without a cause.
The words He quotes are not from the five books of Moses, yet He calls them "their law." The New Testament often uses "law" that broadly.
The New Testament sometimes uses the term "law" for other parts of the Old Testament besides the five books of Moses. The Lord said, "Is it not written in your Law, 'I said, you are gods'?" — yet that quotation came from the Psalms (John 10:34). First Corinthians 14:21 does the same.
So their own law condemned them. Their hostility did not derail God's plan; it carried it out.
Yet God was in perfect control. He had foretold this in "their law," where the psalm presents the Messiah saying, "They hated Me without a cause" (Ps. 35:19). So the Jews unknowingly fulfilled their own Scriptures by their hatred and rejection of Christ. Nothing can thwart the fulfilment of the word of God.
"Without a cause" does not mean the hatred had no source. It means the reason cannot be found in the One they hated.
The world as a whole had no hope left, for by their own law they hated Christ without a cause. So the world's hatred is no longer ignorance: it is sin. It is a causeless hatred. Sadly, we, even as Christians, may at times give the world cause for hatred, but in Christ there was no cause. There is indeed a cause for the hatred, but it lies not in the One who is hated, but in the hearts of those who hate.
The hatred was not merely failure to keep rules. Something worse was exposed when God came near in kindness.
That is how causeless man's hatred was, right in the presence of divine grace. A full display of grace can end no other way. The mind of the flesh is hostile to God. Not only is there refusal to submit to His law, but hatred of His love; and this was now proved. Only Jesus, present in this way, speaking and working among men as He did, could prove it fully. They had seen Him, and the Father in Him — and they had hated both! Hatred of the Father and the Son is in itself irreparable, complete, and final.
The love was given freely, and the hatred came back just as freely.
The love was freely given, and here was the desperate evil. "They hated Me" — the state foretold — freely, "without a cause." What a word! It is sad and awful, and it humbles us about man's evil nature and corruption. They hated the blessed perfection of Jesus, freely and without a cause. They hated the Lord freely — evil moving of itself, with nothing to cause it.
He did not merely quote the psalm. He felt its words to the full.
On the cross the Lord felt to the full the hatred of the Jewish nation towards the godly remnant. His infinite perfection let Him say in an absolute way that they hated Him "without a cause." Those who sought to destroy Him were His enemies for no just reason. His enemies were many and strong. He had to meet not just the hostility of one man, but at the cross the hatred of a whole nation, led by its powerful leaders.
The same expression has a bright side. God's own act toward the believer is also without a cause.
"All have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, and are justified by His grace as a gift" — freely, without a cause — "through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus." Of the Lord it is said that they hated Him "without a cause." God justifies the believer "without a cause." What wonderful grace!
He warned His followers to expect the same.
Was He fiercely opposed and hated? He was — so much so that the Scripture came true: "They hated me without a cause" (John 15:25). He warns us too, with His own lips, "Because you are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hates you" (John 15:19).
- Their law. "Law" here covers the wider Old Testament, including the Psalms. The words that condemn them come from the very book they boasted in.
- Their cause. The hatred had no cause in Christ. Its cause sat in the hearts of those who hated, which makes it sin and not ignorance.
- Their proof. Perfect love on display drew out more than law-breaking. It drew out hatred of that love — the fullest test the human heart has ever faced.
- Their fulfilment. By rejecting Him they carried out the Scripture they claimed to keep, without knowing it. Nothing can stop God's word from coming true.
- Our gift. The same "without a cause" describes how God justifies the believer: freely, with no cause in us. It also explains why the world still hates those Christ has chosen out of it.
But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send to you from the Father, the Spirit of truth who goes forth from with the Father, *he* shall bear witness concerning me;
The promise of the Helper comes right after a warning. The Lord has told His followers that the world will hate them as it hated Him. Against that hatred He sets a Person: One He will send from the Father to bear witness about Him.
The ESV calls Him the Helper. Older translations say Comforter. One Greek word lies behind both:
The Greek word for "Comforter" is parakletos. It is the same word used to describe our Lord in 1 John 2:1: "If anyone does sin, we have an ADVOCATE [parakletos] with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous." The meaning of the original Greek word is One called alongside to help. Is the word "Comforter" enough for this meaning? We think not. We have no word in the English language that quite conveys the full meaning.
The same word puts a Paraclete in two places at once:
Christ is our Paraclete (Advocate) in this sense on high. The Holy Spirit is our Paraclete (Comforter) down here, living within us. What He does answers to what our Advocate does with the Father. So He is charged with our interests below, as Christ is above.
Notice the pronoun. The Spirit is sent, He proceeds, He bears witness:
Though the Father and the Son are One in divine essence, so that Jesus could say, "I and the Father are one," yet in person they are distinct... Our Lord also spoke of the Spirit's personal actings: "He will teach you all things... He will bear witness about me. He will guide you into all the truth."... What language could show us more plainly that a Person is acting? And who, I ask, but One who was God, could teach all things, and guide into all truth? It is "He," "He," "He," all through.
Three chapters of this same conversation describe the Spirit's coming. This verse is the middle one:
In John 14, our Lord identifies "another Comforter" as the Holy Spirit (verse 26)... So in John 14 the Father would send Him in the Son's Name. In John 15, the Son would send Him as from the Father. And in John 16, He would come... How blessed is the inter-communion of the Persons of the Godhead!
The language of proceeding and being sent raises a question about rank within the Godhead:
In this present age the Holy Spirit also takes a place that looks like a lower one. He "proceeds from the Father" and is "sent" by the Father and the Son... All such expressions seem to put the Spirit in a lower place, as others seem to do with the Son. But it is only in appearance. It has to do with the place they have taken and the part they play in carrying out the divine purposes, not in any way with the dignity of their Persons. The Father, Son and Holy Spirit are coequal in deity.
Placed where it is, the promise answers two problems at once — a violent world and frail disciples:
Knowing the wickedness of the world and the weakness of the disciples He says, "I will send" to you the Comforter "from the Father, the Spirit of truth," and the Lord adds, "He will bear witness about Me." However weak the disciples may be, however strong the world may be, "He will bear witness about Me."... The world will crucify Him in the lowest place on earth. Heaven will crown Him in the highest place in glory. And the Holy Spirit would come to bear witness of His glory. The Son had come from the Father to bear witness of the Father: the Holy Spirit was coming from the Father to bear witness to the Son.
The apostles could report what they had seen and heard:
The Spirit of Truth is the fitting witness to Christ as He is above; the disciples also testify, as His companions, chosen from the beginning... For as such they could not go beyond what they had seen and heard... The Spirit of Truth who proceeds from the Father would not only strengthen them to do that task perfectly, but would add a testimony of another kind altogether, of a blessedness never known before, as sent by Christ Himself from the Father.
That witness has a purpose for us:
Coming from the glory, He would bear witness to Christ. He would bear testimony to the glory into which He has entered for us, that our souls might be formed by it. What could we know of this but for Him?... The Spirit loves to bring before us the blessedness which is now His, and to assure our hearts that all is ours because we are in Him before God.
- Called alongside. Parakletos means One called alongside to help. Christ is our Advocate above; the Spirit is our Helper here.
- A "He," not an it. He is sent, He proceeds, He testifies, He guides into all truth. Only a Person can act like that, and only God.
- Sent, yet equal. The Son sends Him from the Father. Being sent describes the part He plays, not a lower dignity: Father, Son and Spirit are coequal.
- Witness against hatred. The world hates and the disciples fail, yet the promise stands: He will bear witness about Christ.
- News from the glory. The apostles told only what they had seen. The Spirit comes from where Christ now is, and tells of the glory He has entered.
and ye too bear witness, because ye are with me from [the] beginning.
The Lord has just promised the coming of the Holy Spirit, who will testify about Him. Then, without a pause, He adds His disciples to the witness stand. What could they add to the Spirit's testimony, and what qualified them to give it?
The Spirit and the disciples do not repeat each other. Each speaks from a place the other cannot occupy.
The apostles had authority and could say so. The Spirit of truth would testify, and so would they: "you also will bear witness, because you have been with Me from the beginning." They bore their witness through the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit was sent down to bear witness of what Christ is in heaven. The apostles bore witness of what He was on earth.
If the Spirit's testimony lacks nothing, the disciples' witness looks redundant. One writer raises that objection and answers it.
The previous verse mentions the coming of the Holy Spirit and the testimony He would render. His testimony is perfect, so would any further testimony be needed? Yes, there were men chosen to bear witness. They had the privilege of hearing, seeing and even handling these things, as they kept company with their Lord from the beginning, in the days before the Spirit was given.
Which beginning? One writer rules out the widest sense.
"That which was from the beginning" does not mean the beginning of creation, as in Genesis 1 and John 1. It means the beginning of the revelation that has reached us in the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. Anyone who doubts this can turn to John 15:27.
The beginning here is the disciples' first days with Jesus. Their witness covers all of it, not only its climax.
So they were called to bear witness of Him — "because you have been with Me from the beginning." It was not only the great display at the end. The truth was there from the beginning; grace and truth were always in Him.
Their time with Him from the start left something behind. It is why we can read their account today.
The Lord had chosen the twelve as His disciples, but also as His witnesses. He said, "You also will bear witness, because you have been with Me from the beginning" (John 15:27). Men who had been witnesses from the beginning wrote Matthew's Gospel and John's Gospel.
The verse sits inside a chapter about the world's hatred. To be a witness is to step into the line of fire. One writer separates two kinds of hatred: what a disciple meets, and what a witness meets.
They were now entering the path of testimony, which always involves suffering… The hatred of the world and the love of Christ press them so much the more together. But there is also the hatred that comes upon them in testifying, not as disciples so much as witnesses. They witnessed of what they had known of Christ here, and of what the Spirit taught them of Christ on high. The result would be: "They will put you out of the synagogues."
We were not there. The disciples had a qualification no one can repeat. Yet the verse still reaches us in two ways. First, the subject of the testimony has moved:
They bore witness to Him in the days of His flesh, but after Pentecost they were called to testify of Him in glory. This is where we all come in. As a qualification for their work, they had to be with the Lord when He was here… But as witnesses to Christ glorified we are all brought in.
Second, one condition has not changed. Being with Christ still stands behind any witness.
It is true that we have not been with Jesus in the literal way the disciples were. They kept company with Him from the beginning of His ministry. Still, it remains true in a moral sense: if we are to bear witness for Christ before men, we too must be with Christ in secret. When the Holy Spirit had come, Peter and John bore a striking witness to Christ before the persecuting religious world. It was so striking that their persecutors "recognized that they had been with Jesus" (Acts 4:13).
- Two witnesses. The Spirit testifies of Christ in heaven; the disciples testify of Christ on earth. One Christ, two vantage points.
- Qualified by company. Their credential was time spent with Him — they had heard, seen and handled what they reported.
- Empowered by the Spirit. They bore their witness through the Holy Spirit. His perfect testimony did not replace theirs; it carried it.
- Written down. That eyewitness testimony is why we have the Gospel accounts.
- Costly, and still ours. Witnessing puts you on the path of suffering. The qualification still stands: be with Christ in secret, and people will see it.
These things I have spoken unto you that ye may not be offended.
Jesus is warning His followers about the treatment the world will give them. He tells them in advance for one reason: so their faith will not give way when persecution comes.
The danger here is not hurt feelings. It is a faith that gives way. One writer points to what most likely causes it.
"I have said all these things to you to keep you from falling away" (16:1) — or, as older translations put it, "that you should not be offended," that is, made to stumble. Persecution from heartless people might not seem so strange. But persecution from the professed people of God, who had a zeal for God, might stagger some. It is the same today. We may expect persecution from unconverted, godless people. Persecution from professing Christians, for the truth's sake, seems to some almost impossible to understand. Yet it happens.
The warning itself is an act of care. It targets what these men still assumed and what they did not yet know.
The thoughtful and tender love of the Lord looks ahead to the suffering of His own. So He gives them this loving warning, so that they would not stumble when persecution came. Without it, two things could have tripped them up. Their natural prejudices came from their ties to the old order that was closing. And they knew nothing yet of the new Christian era about to dawn. Faced with persecution, that could have made them stumble. The later history of the disciples will prove how much the warning was needed.
One faithful man in the Gospels almost went down under this pressure. The same writer uses him to show where the disciples were exposed.
John the Baptist, in his day, came close to being offended. Treatment so foreign to his thoughts gave his faith a severe shock. His faithful witness landed him in prison. He did not know the mind of the Lord, so he sent Him a message: "Are you the one who is to come?" The answer came back: "Blessed is the one who is not offended by me." The disciples faced this same danger. They were filled with the false hope that Israel would be set free at once, so they were not ready for persecution from Israel. Their false expectations left them open to being offended.
The Lord handles the strong and the weak differently in trial. His words here take account of those least able to bear the shock.
Many among the Jews were going to stumble. They expected anything but sorrow, shame, and groundless hatred to be the lot of those who follow the Messiah. But the Lord kindly thinks of His own. He uses trial for the blessing of the strong, yet He would also shield and strengthen the weak. He does this in two ways: by warning them of the world's undying ill-will, and by telling them the Holy Spirit is coming to add His testimony to theirs, when the world persecutes the servants as it persecuted their Master. How precious are the words He has spoken!
He speaks the words now. They do their work later, when the persecution comes.
In the days to come, the persecution would bring the Lord's words back to mind. It would comfort the disciples' hearts with a fresh sense of the knowledge that saw it all in advance, and the love that warned them. Until then there had been no need to speak of these things, for the Lord was there to shelter and guard them. These things belonged to the time of His absence, not the time of His presence.
This warning is not a footnote to the blessing. It is the other half of the same position.
He says, in effect, "You are identified with Me in My position before the Father, with all the favour and blessing that belongs to it. But you are also identified with Me in My position of reproach and rejection before the world. If you have all the assets that come with My place before the Father, do not be surprised to find you have My liabilities in relation to the world."
- Foreknown. Nothing that hits a believer takes Christ by surprise; He spoke of it in advance.
- Forewarned. The warning is love in action. He speaks first so that nothing shakes their faith — not even attacks from religious people, the hardest kind to understand.
- Fortified. He aims His words at the weak, not only the strong. With the warning comes a promise: the Holy Spirit will add His testimony to theirs.
- Filed away. The words wait for the hour of trouble. Remembering them then brings comfort: He knew, and He told us.
- Followed. We share His place before the Father. We also share His rejection by the world. The blessing and the reproach come together.
They shall put you out of the synagogues; but the hour is coming that every one who kills you will think to render service to God;
Jesus is preparing His disciples for life after He leaves them. The shock in His warning is not the violence. It is the motive: the men who kill His followers will be sure they are serving God.
The verse names two blows. One writer separates them: one that a whole community carries out, and one that any single person could take up.
Men would take two ways to get rid of Christians and their testimony. One was public, when men put on a show of the utmost zeal for God's authority and holiness. The other was open to any single person, even to the point of death, to wipe out criminals not fit to live. It is impossible to imagine hatred more deadly, yet approved by all, than this. Anyone who wished might take it on himself to kill a follower of Christ — though official authority still stood behind him. He would do it not only without punishment, but claiming to do God a religious service by it.
To modern ears, being shut out of a synagogue sounds mild. For a Jew it was social death, and the commentary spells out what it swept away.
Being thrown out of the synagogue was the severest religious punishment. Death was the last act of judicial power. This is the treatment they must expect. To anyone not settled in the faith these consequences would seem terrible. To our nature it is no light thing to lose religious rites and friendships. It is no light thing to hear your name thrown out as evil, or to have people treat you as a moral leper, unfit to mix with your own nation or family.
One writer points back to the man born blind, whom the leaders threw out after Jesus healed him.
They would be put out of the synagogues (v. 2), just as the man who was cured of blindness had been (John 9:34). For a Jew this was a dreadful experience, because it meant rejection by his own people.
This persecution does not come from people who reject religion. It comes from religion itself.
The Lord's warning prepares them not only for persecution, but for religious persecution... This religious persecution would come from religious motives. "Whoever kills you will think he is offering service to God." So the greater the sincerity, the more ruthless the persecution. But this persecution would come from ignorance of the Father and the Son. And this is how it has been with every form of religious persecution. It has been truly said, "As it was with the Jews who persecuted Christians, so with the Christians who have persecuted Christians. Things have been done 'to the glory of God,' and 'in the name of Christ,' of which He who looks down from heaven would only say, 'They have not known the Father nor Me.'"
The verse breaks a popular idea: that a person acting from conviction must be roughly right.
Man walks in darkness, because he is darkness. His conscience is darkness, and false teaching blinds his mind as well. Whatever a man does from conscience he always does with intensity, even when his conscience is blinded and his action is wrong. A person may be very conscientious in resisting the truth. What people call conscientious action is often nothing in God's sight but the conduct of someone Satan has thoroughly blinded.
So the answer is not a stronger conscience but light from God.
People sometimes say that if you only act from conscience you cannot go far wrong. But in Paul we have a man whose very conscientiousness made him the chief of sinners. It is not conscience that saves, but the light of the knowledge of God as it has shone out in Christ.
Saul of Tarsus is the clearest case. He hunted believers to the death before he became the apostle Paul.
Acts 8:3; Acts 9:1-2; 1 Timothy 1:13 give us a commentary on verses 2 and 3 of our chapter. Saul of Tarsus persecuted this way to the death, and he did it ignorantly in his unbelief. At that time he certainly knew neither the Father nor the Son.
The Lord gave this warning to steady them, not to frighten them. The warning itself was an act of care.
In tender concern for our weakness, the Lord, through His servants, has warned us in advance of what we have to expect among His professing people. Two important things follow. First, only the light of the Scriptures lets us read the state of professing Christianity correctly. Second, if we do not know the teaching of the Word of God, we are open to disappointments and deceptions of every possible kind.
- Ignorance — the Lord names the root cause in the next breath. They act this way because they have not known the Father or the Son.
- Blindness — that ignorance darkens the conscience, until killing a believer feels like serving God. Sincerity makes the cruelty worse, not softer.
- Cost — the disciple pays twice: cut off from family, nation and religious life, and then cut down.
- Proof — Saul of Tarsus lived this verse out. He persecuted believers to the death in ignorant unbelief, knowing neither the Father nor the Son.
- Forewarning — the Lord told them first, in tender concern for their weakness, so the blow would not take them by surprise.
and these things they will do because they have not known the Father nor me.
The Lord has just warned His followers about what is coming: they will be thrown out of the synagogue, and some will be killed by people who think they are serving God. Here He gives the reason — the persecutors do not know the Father or the Son.
This ignorance was not caused by a lack of evidence.
Verse 3. "And they will do these things because they have not known the Father, nor me." God had given them every proof of who Christ was, yet despite all that God could give, they rejected Him. "And this is the judgment: the light has come into the world, and people loved the darkness…"
The same reason that explains the hatred also comforts those who suffer it. And it becomes a test of any religion.
He gives His own the comfort of knowing — in such hours, which might be full of bitter grief, and beforehand as well — that all the contempt and suffering they might endure from the world was for His sake. It came from the world's ignorance of the One who sent Him, ignorance of the Father. How deeply true that is! It would be impossible for a religion that claims God's name to persecute if it really knew the One who sent Christ.
This persecution is religious, not political. It costs the disciples their place in the community, and it comes from people who are sincere.
The Lord's warning prepares them not only for persecution, but for religious persecution. The disciples of Christ would be put out of the synagogue, and that meant losing all fellowship — in family life, in social life and in public life (John 9:22). This religious persecution would come from religious motives. "Whoever kills you will think he is offering service to God." So the greater the sincerity, the more ruthless the persecution. But this persecution would come from ignorance of the Father and the Son. And so it has been with every form of religious persecution. Someone has said, and said it truly, "As it was with the Jews who persecuted Christians, so with the Christians who have persecuted Christians. Things have been done 'to the glory of God' and 'in the name of Christ' about which He who looks down from heaven would only say, 'They have not known the Father nor Me.'"
One man's life shows exactly what the Lord described.
Acts 8:3; Acts 9:1-2; and 1 Timothy 1:13 give us a commentary on verses 2 and 3 of our chapter. Saul of Tarsus persecuted this way to the death, and he did it in ignorance, in his unbelief. At that time he knew neither the Father nor the Son.
The same case shows what the disciples could expect from such men, and where hope still lay.
But because they were ignorant of the Father and the Son, they would think they were serving God by killing them… They were to expect no relenting, for men who murder out of conscience never relent — it is the power of Satan. Yet they are not beyond conversion, as we know from Paul.
The Lord says this to steady His followers before the blow lands.
But believers should not become bitter or discouraged under such persecution. It came from ignorance — not just ignorance of certain principles, but ignorance of the Father and the Son as Persons (v. 3). The Lord warned them in advance so that, when these things happened, they would remember His perfect wisdom, and that He was truly in control of everything that took place. What calmness and rest this would give in the face of such trouble!
The verse names what the persecutors lacked. One writer asks whether believers today really hold it.
This is what is missing today: the knowledge of the Father and the Son. I do not mean that any true believer is without this knowledge. What I mean is this: I fear we do not have these divine Persons as our constant guests. We know forgiveness, and, like Martha, we may be busy with much service. But what do we know of the sweetness beyond words of welcoming the Father and the Son into the secret of our own souls?
- Cause. The violence of verse 2 has one root, and the Lord names it: they have not known the Father or the Son.
- Test. Turn the cause around and it becomes a test. A religion that really knew the One who sent Christ could not persecute.
- Sincerity. Not knowing does not soften the hand; it hardens it. The more sincere the persecutor, the more ruthless the persecution.
- Proof. Saul of Tarsus lived out these words. He acted in ignorance and unbelief, and he would not relent — yet he was not beyond conversion.
- Comfort. The cause is ignorance, not the Lord losing control. So His people can meet persecution with calm instead of bitterness. And they hold as their own treasure the very knowledge the world lacks.
But I have spoken these things to you, that when their hour shall have come, ye may remember them, that I have said [them] unto you. But I did not say these things unto you from [the] beginning, because I was with you.
Jesus has just warned His followers that people will kill them and think they are serving God. Here He tells them why He is saying it now. Two things hold the verse together: a purpose, "that you may remember," and a reason for His earlier silence, "because I was with you."
Jesus is planting something for the future. The warning would do its work later, when the blow fell.
In the days to come, the persecution would bring the Lord's words back to mind. It would comfort the disciples' hearts with a fresh sense of the knowledge that saw it all in advance, and of the love that warned them beforehand. Until now the need to speak of these things had not arisen, for the Lord was present to shelter and guard them. These things belonged to the time of His absence, not the time of His presence.
The trouble He named was not vague. It was expulsion from the synagogue, and then death itself.
Excommunication was the most severe religious punishment, and death was the final act of judicial power. This was the treatment they must expect. To anyone not settled in the faith these outcomes would seem terrible. To nature it is no small thing to lose your religious rites and community. It is no small thing to have your name thrown out as evil, and to be seen as a moral leper, unfit to mix with your own nation or family. Then death: cut off from life here, and the consequences may reach even to those nearest and dearest. All this is hard, very hard, to flesh and blood. And some, we learn from Acts 26:11, shrank back from such terrible treatment. They kept their lives and their place in the synagogue by speaking against the name they had claimed to honour. None of them, of course, were among the eleven apostles.
The second half of the verse answers an obvious question. If this was coming, why had He not said it before? The answer is His own presence with them.
The Lord was preparing the disciples for harsher treatment from the professing people of God than from those who knew nothing of Him. So now He lets them know what they must suffer. He does it so that they might gather comfort in that very hour by remembering His words. He knew the trial that was coming, and He told them of it. So they could trust His assurance of love and blessing, of deliverance and glory. Besides, He explains why He had not spoken of these things before. He was with them, their shield and helper; and what need was there to say a word? But as He was about to leave them, it was right to speak, and it would help everything to work for good.
Remembering His words would do more than soften the shock.
He tells them of these things before they happen, so that they might not be caught off guard. The truth about these matters would put them on their guard. Their own countrymen would disown them, treating them as law-breakers… As these things came to pass their confidence would be strengthened in the One who had told them about them beforehand. He did not tell them these things earlier because He protected them while He was with them. What comfort He sought to bring them now, showing how fully He knew, cared and felt for them.
Remembering would also steady them in the moment. He spoke ahead "so that, when these things happened, they would remember His perfect wisdom, in control of all that took place. What calmness and rest this would give in the face of such suffering!" (L. M. Grant)
The same method guards believers today. The warning comes first, so that memory can steady us later.
The first means of defence is to remember the words of the apostles, who spoke beforehand about the coming of these sorrowful evils… The Lord Himself sought to strengthen His disciples in the same way… So, in tender concern for our weakness, the Lord has warned us through His servants about what we must expect among His professing people. Two important things follow. First, only in the light of the Scriptures can we read the state of professing Christianity rightly. Second, if we do not know the teaching of the Word of God, we are open to disappointments and deceptions of every possible kind.
- Foreknown. Nothing that hits the believer takes Christ by surprise. He named the synagogue and the sword before either came.
- Forewarned. He spoke not to frighten but to arm — the warning is love working ahead of the trouble.
- Sheltered. He stayed silent at the start because He Himself absorbed every attack while He was present.
- Remembered. In "their hour" the stored word does its work. Remembering that He said it turns terror into proof of His wisdom and care.
- Guarded. The same pattern protects us now. Knowing Scripture ahead of time keeps us from disappointment and deception.
But now I go to him that has sent me, and none of you demands of me, Where goest thou?
Jesus tells the disciples that He is going back to the One who sent Him. He notes, almost in passing, that no one is asking where. Two questions follow. Why call His going a return to the Father? And why did sorrow silence them just when they should have asked?
This Gospel keeps the dignity of Christ's person in view, not His suffering. His going is a journey back to the One who sent Him.
Here, as everywhere in this Gospel, the Lord speaks of His departure. He does not put it in the light of His suffering and rejection — dying here as a man. He puts it according to the dignity of His person: He is "departing out of this world to the Father." And it is in this light that He sets the disciples who had loved Him.
The wording matters. These chapters use more than one word for His going, and this one says the least.
In John 16:5 the Lord says, "But now I am going to him who sent me." He was going away to the Father, and His going to the Father was the answer to the mystery around these words... These verses use three different words for "going away," and a very close study helps here. But the word in this verse says only that He was about to depart. He was removing His presence from them.
Peter had asked this very question earlier, so the verse looks like a clash. Commentators answer it in two ways. The first looks at the tense:
They were all devoted to Him, yet no one, He says, was asking Him, "Where are you going?" It is true that Peter had asked that question in John 13:36. But the Lord was speaking about the present. His words make that plain: "None of you asks [not, have asked] me, Where are you going?"
The second sees a settled silence, not a rebuke. Here William Kelly quotes another writer:
"No one asks any more, because it had become only too clear to them that the 'I go back to the Father,' which He kept saying, meant His final departure from the earth." There is no reproach in the Lord's words. Still, as that writer puts it, a desire to hear more from Him would have been the mark of simpler faith.
Their grief was right. But it filled them, and so they never asked what God was doing.
Their sorrow was justified, but they were full of themselves — full of their own grief — instead of seeing how God was working and what His purposes were. The real truth was that the Son was going back to the Father. We can lose God's purpose of blessing for our own souls by not seeing His mind in the thing that grieves us.
Nothing in that loss was random, and nothing in ours is either.
The Son of God was not going out of this world by an accident. It is the same in the smallest details of our lives: not a sparrow falls to the ground without our Father. The thing that troubled them was in fact the work of redemption.
Their view of His going did not stay that way.
They cared more about the place He was leaving than about the place He was going to. But as soon as the Lord was glorified, the place He had gone to was everything to them.
Had they asked, they would have found that His going was to their advantage.
Jesus was going to Him who sent Him. The disciples understood enough of the loss ahead to be filled with sorrow. But if only they had asked more about where He was going, and what His presence with the Father would mean, they would have seen things in a different light. His departure was going to be profitable for them. There would be loss, but also gain that would outweigh the loss.
- Sender. His going is a return, not a defeat. He leaves the world for the Father who sent Him.
- Silence. No one asks where He is going. Commentators differ on whether this is a rebuke or a settled silence, but asking would have shown simpler faith.
- Sorrow. Their grief was justified, but it was full of self. It hid the purposes of God at work inside the very loss they mourned.
- Sight. They watched the place He was leaving, not the place He was entering. After He was glorified, where He had gone meant everything to them.
- Surplus. The unasked question had an answer worth having: loss was real, but gain would outweigh it.
But because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow has filled your heart.
Jesus has just told His disciples that He is leaving, and grief has filled them so completely that they ask Him nothing. Here He names their sorrow and its cause before He deals with it.
The sorrow here is not about hardship in general. It is about one Person going away.
The Lord was hardly speaking about the troubles of daily life, however much His tender words may ease them. It was the special trouble of hearts about to lose the One whose infinite love had won their affections. ... It was the trouble of hearts that had been so attracted to Christ that they were satisfied in His presence, and sorrowful in His absence. To be left in an evil world, from which Christ is absent, is a sore trial to the heart that loves Him.
Their grief was understandable. Its root, though, was not faith.
This sorrow was more of nature than of faith. No wonder it surprised them to hear of their divine Master leaving them with such a prospect before them... And they had forsaken everything and followed Him: what could it mean? He had already assured them that He would not leave them orphans, but was coming to them. If their faith had been simpler, they would have counted on His loving care. They would also have asked where He was going, and would have learned what it meant for His glory and their blessing.
Nature and faith look in opposite directions.
Nature is occupied with what it loses. Faith looks at the future into which God leads. Precious thought! Nature was at work in the disciples: they loved Jesus; they grieved at His going away. We can understand this. But faith would not have stopped there. Suppose they had grasped the necessary glory of the Person of Jesus. Suppose their affection, stirred by faith, had thought of Him and not of themselves. Then they would have asked, "Where are you going?"
Notice the order in the verse: sorrow fills the heart, and the question "Where are you going?" never gets asked. A heart full of one thing cannot hold another.
The sorrow was legitimate. But they were filled with themselves — their own grief — instead of seeing how God was working and what His purposes were. The real truth was that the Son was going back to the Father. We may lose God's purpose of blessing to our own souls by not seeing His mind in what grieves us. The disciples were shut up in their own sorrows and thoughts, instead of asking where the Lord was going.
Their sorrow stopped at what the loss did to them.
They felt how the circumstances affected them. They did not think of the purposes God was accomplishing in those circumstances. For the Son of God was not leaving this world by accident... What troubled them was in reality the work of redemption. Moreover, what makes our cross in this world corresponds to glory and happiness in the other. Their preoccupation with the circumstances hid heavenly things from them, and the glory the Lamb was entering.
The Lord traces their sorrow to what they did not yet know.
You do not yet know the full truth of the situation, so you regard My going away as loss.
Look at what came out of the very loss they dreaded.
For the disciples, the greatest trial, disappointment, and sorrow was the Lord announcing that He was leaving them. And yet it would result in their fullest and deepest blessing... How often we have proved that the clouds we so dreaded were heavy with the richest blessing.
Sorrow did not have the last word that evening.
Their sorrow at losing the Lord was great (John 16:6), and He knew it. But they were still to express their joy as they remembered God's intervention on behalf of Israel. So surely should it be with us. We must not let troubles and sorrows, whether personal or otherwise, outweigh the common joy when we meet to show the Lord's death.
- Filled. Their hearts were full of losing the One whose love had won them — and a full heart had no room left to ask where He was going.
- Nature. Their grief came from nature, not faith. Nature is occupied with what it loses; faith looks at the future God is leading into.
- Unknowing. They called His going a loss because they did not yet know what it was for. What crushed them was in fact the work of redemption.
- Gain. Their greatest trial became their greatest blessing. The clouds they dreaded were heavy with rich blessing.
- Joy. No sorrow, however deep, should outweigh the joy we share when we remember His death.
But I say the truth to you, It is profitable for you that I go away; for if I do not go away, the Comforter will not come to you; but if I go I will send him to you.
The disciples had just heard that their Master was leaving. Grief swallowed every question they should have asked. His answer turns their loss into gain: being without His visible presence would leave them better off than keeping it.
Their grief was real, but it kept them from seeing what God was doing. One writer notes what a grieving heart stops doing, and what that costs:
The sorrow was right, but they were taken up with themselves — with their own grief — instead of seeing how God was working and what His purposes were. The real truth was that the Son was going back to the Father. We may lose God's purpose of blessing for our own souls by not seeing His mind in what grieves us. The disciples were shut up in their own sorrows and thoughts, instead of asking where the Lord was going. But He would comfort them despite this weakness of faith, and He gives them the promise of the Comforter.
"To your advantage" means profitable — better for them. No one else would have thought it, and the day the Spirit came proved it true:
The coming and indwelling of the Spirit was of enormous importance. That is why our Lord tells His disciples it was profitable, an advantage, for Him to go away so that the Spirit might come. If He had not said it, who could have imagined any privilege greater than personal contact and company with the Lord Himself? Before Pentecost the disciples had partial, earthly ideas. Compare them with the same disciples after the Spirit came down, and we see how true our Lord's words were.
The order matters. The Spirit's coming rests on a finished work and an exalted Christ:
He must go away so that the Comforter, the Spirit of God, would come (v. 7). The Spirit comes to dwell in the Church as the result of two things: redemption accomplished, and Christ raised and glorified at the Father's right hand. Only then would He send the Spirit to them.
The verse says "Helper"; older translations say "Comforter". Both stand for one Greek word, paraclete, and commentators say the English words are too small for it:
The Holy Spirit was now to work as He had never worked before in the children of men or in the children of God. More than that, He was to come in person and take over the entire charge and business of the disciples. That is the meaning of paraclete, which our word "Comforter" only partly captures.
The same word explains why His absence is not abandonment:
This word presents the Holy Spirit as the One who stands by believers and takes their matters in hand. We are not left as orphans (John 14:18) but supported by the Comforter.
The exchange is not a downgrade but a change of position. What was outside them would now be inside them:
He would send the Spirit, and the Spirit would testify of Him as the glorified Lord. That would let the disciples enjoy a deeper relationship with Him and the Father. The Lord was with them, but the Holy Spirit would be in them. That would give them a fuller understanding of the truth than they ever had when the Lord was on earth.
There is also a plain practical gain: a body can only stand in one place at a time.
He has ascended, and so we are immensely better off than if He were on earth. If He were on earth now — say in Jerusalem — He would not also be in Edinburgh. But He is in glory. So the Holy Spirit has come down to dwell among us, and to remain in each believer. He gives us the sense of the Lord's presence no matter where we are.
Peter later pointed to the kept promise as proof:
The Lord had told the disciples (John 16:7): "If I do not go away, the Helper will not come to you. But if I go, I will send Him to you." He had gone, and so He sent the Spirit. Peter told them facts — facts no one could question.
- Sorrow. Grief filled the disciples' hearts and stopped their questions. We can miss God's purpose by staring at our loss instead of His hand in it.
- Truth. His going is to their profit. No one else would have made that claim, and the coming of the Spirit proved it true.
- Order. The Spirit could not come until Christ had finished redemption and entered glory. His going is what opens the gift.
- Gift. "Comforter" translates paraclete — the One who stands by believers and takes their affairs in hand. No one is left an orphan.
- Reach. He was with them; the Spirit would be in them — and in every believer, in every place, at once.
And having come, he will bring demonstration to the world, of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment
Jesus is speaking to His disciples about His departure. Here He tells them what it will mean for the world outside, not only for them. The Helper He sends will bring a case against the world on three counts: sin, righteousness, and judgment. What does that convicting work actually do?
No single English word carries the Greek verb Jesus uses here. Older translations show the struggle.
The Lord tells us that when the Spirit comes, He will elegxei the world. It is hard to bring across the true force of that word. "Reprove," as the King James Version has it, is too narrow, if not simply wrong. "Rebuke" is out of the question here. "Convict" barely fits the first clause, and does not fit the second and third at all. It also assumes an effect on people that may not be there at all. "Convince" does not satisfy either, unless it means giving proof by His presence rather than by His action. By coming and staying in believers, apart from the world, He gives the world proof by demonstration of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment.
The charge is not a list of wrongs. It is one refusal.
The law dealt with Israel as those under it. But now it is the Spirit who shows the world its "sin." The reason is not that people break the law, that divine measure of a man's duty. The reason is that they reject the Son of God: "concerning sin, because they do not believe in Me." He had come in grace; to reject this was fatal. It is not merely failure in obligation, but contempt for God's love.
Another writer turns the same charge into a question the Spirit puts to the world:
The Comforter shows the sin of the whole world as the one that has rejected God: "He will convict the world concerning sin, because they do not believe in Me." There are plenty of other sins, but the Holy Spirit would say to the world, "Where is Christ? What have you done with Him?"
The second count points away from this world, to where Jesus has gone.
Jesus was going through death and resurrection, and then going up into the glory of the Father. That is how divine righteousness would be proved and displayed. The point here is not forgiveness of sins and justification for us, as it is in Romans 3. It is righteousness set up in the open, in every sphere that sin has touched and spoiled. Christ's death was the world's supreme act of unrighteousness. His glorification was God's supreme act of righteousness, and the guarantee that righteousness will win everywhere in the end... To show sin alone would not have been enough. Righteousness is the opposite of sin, and the thing that will abolish it in the end, so righteousness must be shown too.
The third count is more than a warning about a court date still to come.
This world has refused Christ and has no righteousness of its own. Righteousness now sits on the throne, and that is the proof of the world's guilt. So one thing only is left: judgment. So the last convicting work of the Spirit is to bring home the fact of judgment to the consciences of men. He does this not only by warning of a judgment still to come — "it is appointed for man to die once, and after that comes judgment." He also brings home that judgment has already been passed and carried out, in the mind of God, on the prince of this world.
One writer names the place where that sentence fell.
The judgment on the prince of this world has come already. He is judged in the cross of Christ.
The proof can be complete, and men can still refuse it.
"He will convict" does not necessarily mean that men will accept the conviction. The guilty do not necessarily admit that their sentence is right. The world certainly does not admit it. Still, God has demonstrated the guilt of the world, and placed men under responsibility to receive His sentence. That is the way into blessing beyond imagining: the salvation for the guilty that the gospel proclaims.
What proves the case is less a set of arguments than a Person who is here at all.
Had this world received the Son, the Spirit would not be here in His present testimony dwelling in our hearts. I have no doubt the demonstration comes first to us, and then through us to this world. We seek to bear witness to the Son, and to the sin of this world in rejecting Him. But it is the presence of the Spirit which brings this demonstration, not so much what the Spirit has to say.
- Presence. The Spirit is here because the world cast Christ out. His arrival is itself the evidence. The verb means "give proof" more than "tell off."
- Sin. The charge is not law-breaking but unbelief — contempt for the love that came in the Son.
- Righteousness. The world has none of its own. Christ in glory shows where righteousness is, and pledges that it will fill every sphere.
- Judgment. Not a threat about tomorrow only; sentence has already fallen on the world's prince at the cross.
- Response. Men may refuse the proof, but it stands. That same verdict opens the door to salvation for the guilty.
of sin, because they do not believe on me;
The Lord is telling His disciples what will happen when the Helper comes. The first item is startling. The Spirit will prove the world's sin, and the proof rests on one fact: they refused Him. Two questions follow. Why unbelief and not the more obvious crimes? And what does the Spirit do when He "convicts"?
Under the law, God measured Israel's guilt by broken commands. Here the measure changes. The world has turned away the Person who came in grace.
But now it is the Spirit Who shows the "sin" of the world. He shows it not because they break that divine standard of a man's duty, but because they reject the Son of God: "concerning sin, because they do not believe in me." He had come in grace, and to reject this was fatal. It is not just a failure to meet an obligation. It is contempt for God's love.
Unbelief here is not one fault among many. It sums up what man is.
It was not just sinfulness or wrongdoing. Both could have been charged against them by nature and by the law. It was their very state, their whole state with God… They were sin, and nothing else. Where all beauty was, they saw none. Where God was revealed in the flesh, they did not know Him. When He came to His own with personal grace, they did not receive Him. They hated and rejected Him.
The proof is not only in what the Spirit says. It is in the fact that He is here at all. Had the world welcomed the Son, He would not have been sent.
The very presence of the Holy Ghost stamps the world with this sin. He could not be sent here, unless Jesus had been rejected — unless God's own Son had been cast out.
The same fact also explains who receives the Spirit and who does not.
Why is the Holy Spirit in this world in the special way in which He is? Because Christ is rejected. Why is the Holy Spirit given to some and not to others? Because some believe and some do not. This marks the difference between the believer and the world. It shows the guilt of the world.
The Greek word here is hard to translate. Kelly weighs the usual options and settles on proof supplied, not an effect produced.
"Reprove," as in the King James Version, is too narrow a meaning, if not false. "Rebuke" is out of the question here. "Convict" barely fits even the first clause, and does not fit the second and third at all. It also assumes an effect produced, which may not be there in any case. "Convince" is not satisfying either, unless it means giving proof by His presence rather than by His action.
The accused can deny a case that is fully proved. That does not weaken it — and it leaves a door open.
"He will convict" does not have to mean that men will accept the conviction. The guilty do not always admit that their sentence is just. The world certainly does not admit it. Still, God has shown the guilt of the world, and has placed men under responsibility to receive His sentence. There lies the way into blessing beyond imagining — the salvation for the guilty which the gospel proclaims.
Commentators differ on how far the world itself receives this. Hamilton Smith says the proof lands not on the world but on those the Spirit lives in. They then carry it outward.
In fact it is not the world itself that receives the demonstration. It is those in whom the Spirit dwells. They do use what they have learned to tell the world its true condition.
That witness is not abstract. Believers meet this same unbelief whenever they talk with someone outside the faith.
The Spirit is here to bear witness to this. His very presence here bears witness that Christ is rejected. And when we meet unconverted people in this world, we too see that they have not believed.
Some stretch this verse to mean that unbelief is now the only sin God counts. Ridout answers that rejecting the remedy makes the record worse, not empty.
Rejecting Christ does not wipe out every other sin committed; it underlines them. Here is an atonement available for terrible sins. That atonement is rejected, and this makes the sins worse still.
- Proof, not scolding. The word behind "convict" means evidence laid down — a case established, whether or not the accused admits it.
- Proof by presence. The Spirit is here because the Son was cast out; His being here at all stamps the world with the sin.
- Proof of one thing. The charge is not broken law but refused grace — the Son came in love and was not received.
- Proof carried by believers. Those in whom the Spirit dwells receive the demonstration first, and then take it to a world that does not see Him.
- Proof that opens a door. God has settled the guilt, so men may accept the verdict and receive the salvation the gospel offers to the guilty.
of righteousness, because I go away to [my] Father, and ye behold me no longer;
Jesus has just said the Spirit will convict the world of three things: sin, righteousness, and judgment. Here He explains the second, and the proof He points to is not on earth at all — it is His own going to the Father.
The world showed what it was by refusing Him, and heaven answered by receiving Him. One writer pictures how strange that leaves things down here:
Christ is the righteous One, and the world proved its unrighteousness by rejecting Him. Righteousness is with the Father. The Holy Spirit came down after our Lord went up, and that is the proof of the world's unrighteousness. They rejected the One whom heaven welcomed. To those who love the Lord, everything in this world is out of joint. It is like a kingdom where the lawful king has been driven out and a republic set up in his place. To every loyal subject, its affairs are out of joint.
In Israel, sin meant breaking the law. The Spirit's case now rests on something else:
The proof of sin is not the breaking of the law, as in Israel. There is an entirely new standing, and the Holy Spirit witnesses to this and to no other. So with righteousness — the world rejected Jesus, and righteousness is not here but up in heaven. Righteousness is the fruit of His work, and the work of the Holy Spirit answers to His; you see righteousness only in heaven. God the Father raised up a rejected Christ and set Him at His own right hand. So the world lost Jesus, and God was righteous when He received Him to His own right hand in heaven.
The verse has a positive side and a negative side, and both convict. Christ has gone up, and the world has lost Him.
The first ground is that the only righteousness now is in Christ gone to be with the Father. In death Christ glorified God perfectly, just as in life He always did the things that pleased His Father. Nothing less than putting Him as man at His own right hand could meet the case. A wonderful fact — a man now in glory, at the right hand of God, above all angels, principalities, and powers. This is the proof of righteousness... But there is another proof, negative where that was positive — that the world has lost Christ, "and you will see me no longer."
The phrase describes what God did for His Son:
In John 16:10 we see where the righteousness of God has been shown. God has set Christ at His right hand in His own glory, because Christ has perfectly glorified Him. The righteousness consists in this: the Father has lifted Christ as Man into His own glory — the glory He had with Him before the world was... By the rejection of Christ, the world has for ever lost Him as the One who came in grace; but God has accepted and glorified Him.
The clause marks the end of one role and the start of another. It also marks the moment a person stops belonging to the world, and it shows where righteousness can be seen.
In "and you will see me no longer," it means you will not see Me in that character of mercy, come as a Saviour; every eye will see Him in His new character as Judge. Suppose I receive the Holy Spirit's proof about righteousness, given because Christ has gone. Then I have ceased to belong to the world, and have become a believer... The root of the gospel is here: "righteousness, because I go to the Father." ... You do not see righteousness fully displayed anywhere except in the glory. The cross is the declaration, not of righteousness, but of the opposite. It is the ground of righteousness.
The same fact that condemns the world is the ground of a Christian's peace and future.
For us Christ is dead, and risen, and gone on high, and we are made the righteousness of God in Him. So this is the righteousness that the Holy Spirit is convincing the world of: not man's righteousness under law, but God's in grace... The world will never see Christ again until He comes in judgment of it. The Christian even now belongs to Christ in heaven. He will go soon to meet Christ in the air and be with Him in the Father's house.
- Rejection. The world drove out the only righteous Man; by that act it proved it has no righteousness of its own.
- Reward. Christ glorified God perfectly, so God owed Him the highest place. "The righteousness of God" here means God seating Him as man at His own right hand.
- Removal. "You will see me no longer" is the negative half of the proof. The world has lost Him as Saviour for ever, and will next meet Him as Judge.
- Reach. The Spirit came down because Christ went up. His presence here proves that righteousness is now in heaven, not on earth.
- Result. Those who accept that proof stop belonging to the world. In the very One the world cast out, they are made the righteousness of God.
of judgment, because the ruler of this world is judged.
The Lord is telling His disciples what the Helper will do when He comes. This verse names the third thing the Spirit presses on the world, and its reason startles: the world's ruler stands judged already.
Translators have long struggled with the verb in verse 8 that covers all three items. One writer explains why no single English word fits.
It is hard to give the proper force of the word translated "reprove" in verse 8. Different passages translate it in different ways. So we must weigh the context to find the mind of the Spirit of God. This note explains the difficulty better than any words of our own: "'Convince' (this word is often used instead of 'reprove') assumes an effect in the person convinced; 'convict' would not do for righteousness or judgment. I have said 'bring demonstration'... I use it in the sense that His presence and all that He does gives this demonstration."
The older wording "prince of this world" is what the ESV calls "the ruler of this world." The cross proved the title, when Satan drew every class of people with him against Christ.
Satan had shown himself to be the prince of this world by leading all men against the Lord Jesus. To carry out the purposes of God in grace, Jesus does not resist. He gives Himself up to death. Satan, who has the power of death, committed himself fully. In his desire to ruin man he had to risk everything in his attack on the Prince of Life. He was able to bring the whole world in with himself in this — Jew and Gentile, priest and people, governor, soldier, and subject. The world was there, led by its prince, on that solemn day.
So where is the proof? The Spirit points to the place the crucified One now holds.
At the cross it looked as if the devil had won. There he used man to nail to a cross of shame the very One God has destined for a throne of glory. But the presence of the Spirit brings demonstration that Christ is in the highest place in glory, despite all that the world has done under the lead of the prince of the world. God has triumphed over man's sin and the devil's power. The place of glory where God has set Christ proves the devil's defeat in his greatest display of power.
"Is judged" is not the same as "is destroyed." One writer uses a courtroom picture to explain the gap we now live in.
A court passes sentence on a murderer days or weeks before the execution. So in John 12:31 — "Now is the judgment of this world; now will the ruler of this world be cast out" — you see the judgment was a present thing. The casting out was a future thing. Between the verdict and its execution lies this present day of grace, which the word "now" covers, as in 2 Corinthians 6:2. In His patience God delays the execution of judgment.
The sentence does not stop with Satan. Because he is a prince, what falls on him falls on everything under him.
The Spirit convicts the world of judgment, because the prince of this world (Satan) has lost his possession. Christ is heir of all things, the true owner of this earth. The Holy Spirit is here on behalf of Christ. His very presence proves that the world's prince stands judged, and those who have let him rule them must share his judgment.
The same fact that condemns the world steadies those who trust Christ. One writer reasons from the plain fact that the Spirit is still here.
The Holy Spirit convinces the world "concerning judgment, because the ruler of this world [Satan] is judged." If Satan really had the upper hand, there would be no Holy Spirit here. This world would not put up with the Holy Spirit, or with those He lives in. How cheering is the word, "Little children, you are from God... for he who is in you is greater than he who is in the world" (1 John 4:4). That may be said of the feeblest or youngest believer in whom the Holy Spirit dwells.
- Demonstration — The Spirit does not just scold the world. His presence and work here are the proof of sin, righteousness and judgment.
- Exposure — The cross showed Satan to be the world's real ruler. He led every class of people against Christ.
- Verdict — Christ in glory proves the enemy lost in the very hour of his greatest effort.
- Delay — God has passed sentence but not carried it out. The gap between the two is this present day of grace.
- Reach — Because the ruler is judged, his realm falls with him. And the Spirit still here assures the weakest believer that the greater One is within.
I have yet many things to say to you, but ye cannot bear them now.
On the last night before the cross, Jesus breaks off mid-teaching. The limit is not in what He has to give, but in what His disciples can take. So how did the rest ever reach them — and has it reached us?
These men were close to Him, yet they did not have all He wanted to give them. One writer marks the point when that changed:
So the disciples, favoured as they were, were far from knowing all that the Lord wanted for them. He would have told them if their state had allowed it. They could enter into all the truth only after redemption was accomplished, Christ was raised from the dead, and the Holy Spirit was given — not before.
"You cannot bear them" sounds like a comment on their slowness. One writer rules that out:
It was not that they were lacking in intelligence. They could not bear or understand the truths that He wanted to tell them, because they had not yet received the gift of the Holy Spirit... Only after He had come could every believer have the power and the potential to understand every truth put before them. No Christian should be ignorant of the mind of the Lord. It is not a question of natural ability. It is a question of being in a moral condition, with a teachable mind and a desire to learn. Then the indwelling Spirit gives the power to understand and learn the truth of God.
The truths held back waited on two things: cleansed consciences, and a Man glorified in heaven.
The Spirit, when given, was to supply what the disciples in their state at that time could not bear... The Lord truly had many things to say, kept back for the Holy Spirit. They waited for the time when the disciples would have their consciences purged and could come near with boldness into the holy places, and when a Man glorified in heaven gave the fitting occasion for displaying all that is in God.
Notice what the Lord does with what He cannot say: He does not force it on them, and He does not let them lose it either.
Many things He had to say to them, but then they could not bear them. He would not therefore press on them what they were not in a condition to receive. Would they lose by that? Should they afterwards have to speak of an opportunity they had not used, lost for ever? No. He would provide against that. The Comforter sent by Him would come, and guide them into all the truth.
What was partial while He stood among them becomes complete when the Spirit arrives:
His disciples could only understand so much. So in His teaching the Lord was limited to making known what was only partial. But when the Spirit came there would be full revelation. No longer partial teaching, but open communication from the Father and the Son, through the Spirit — and so unlimited fullness for us.
Two things follow from the verse — one about how truth is given, one about where revelation ends:
These words show that truth is revealed as God's people are in a position and state to take it in. Before redemption was accomplished and the Spirit given, the disciples could not receive the truth which the Lord later ministered through the apostles by the Spirit. They also show that the revelation of truth reaches its finality when the Spirit comes, since He guides into ALL truth. This agrees with Paul's word that it was given to him "to fulfil [or, complete] the Word of God" (Col. 1:25). He does not mean the completing of the collection of Bible books — apparently John did that — but the completing of the subjects of revelation, the whole circle of revealed truth.
So the Spirit's ongoing work is not the addition of fresh messages. It is applying what He has already written:
This is how the Spirit guides into all truth without giving new revelations. He opens and applies His own writings to meet the needs of the church.
The Lord's care for what each hearer could take shows up again in the Epistles:
So we see that the Lord recognised spiritual growth in His hearers. On one occasion He had many things to say, but the apostles were then unable to bear them (John 16:12). When, however, the Spirit of truth came at Pentecost they were led forward into all truth. But in the Epistles, as in the Gospels, we find that the ministry of the truth took each person's progress into account. Paul fed some with "milk," and others with "meat" (1 Cor. 3:2; Heb. 5:12).
- Cause — The pause was on their side, not His; He had more to say and would have said it if their state had allowed.
- Not ability — Their problem was not intelligence. They had not yet received the Spirit.
- Gift — What opened the rest: redemption accomplished, Christ raised, a Man glorified in heaven, and the Spirit given.
- Reach — The delay cost them nothing. What He held back came in full through the Spirit, who guides into all the truth.
- Result — Revelation has reached its end. The Spirit adds no new messages. He opens what He has already written, as the church needs it.
But when *he* is come, the Spirit of truth, he shall guide you into all the truth for he shall not speak from himself; but whatsoever he shall hear he shall speak; and he will announce to you what is coming.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
He shall glorify me, for he shall receive of mine and shall announce [it] to you.
Jesus tells His disciples what the Helper will do when He comes: the Spirit will make much of Christ, not of Himself. That raises two questions — what does the Spirit take from Christ, and how do we know when He is really at work?
The Spirit reveals truth, speaks what He hears, and shows things to come. All of it serves one purpose.
"He will glorify me," says the Lord. Here the main purpose now becomes clearest — whether He is revealing the truth, speaking what He hears, or showing things to come. This is the centre around which all His roles and all His work find their full operation… We never read of the government or rule of the Holy Spirit. The reason seems to be that the Spirit is making good the lordship of Christ: He is exalting Him, not glorifying Himself. So He acts among the saints to exalt Christ before our eyes.
The Spirit does not invent. He takes what already belongs to Christ, and the next verse says how much that is: everything the Father has.
What are "the things" that "are Mine"? We have spoken of Him in His varied glories, but this surpasses them all. Think of His days on earth, or of Him raised to heaven. Think of His moral glory, His official glory, or His glory as Mediator. This goes beyond them all, to the things that are His together with the Father, in the deep blessedness of the full glory of God… It does not say, "All that I have is the Father's," but "All that the Father has is mine."
The Father and the Son hold all things in common. So hearing what belongs to Christ is never less than hearing what belongs to the Father.
He says the Spirit takes "what is mine". This shared possession, as in everything else, is the very blessing of the Church. If it were not so, then in receiving or hearing Christ's things we might not have known or received the Father's. But when we know His things spiritually, we know the Father's.
The showing is present tense. Believers are not left waiting for heaven before they can know where Christ is and what is His.
We already know, by the Holy Spirit, the things that belong to Jesus where He is now… We do not wait until we are glorified to know where Christ is today, what things are His, and our part in them. May we know more and more of the resources of Christ, for by the Spirit all the riches of God's glory are available to faith!
The Spirit's object is Christ. That gives us a test for anyone who claims to speak by Him.
For what does the Spirit do? He is glorifying Christ. This is always the true test. The power of a thing is not the test of it. Suppose a man talked a great deal about the Spirit, and at the same time was serving sin and not Christ. Who could trust him? … A man may make the most extravagant claims that the Holy Spirit's power is at work in him or in the church. But how am I to know the claim is real? … The great criterion is just this — the Holy Spirit always exalts Christ. The object is not to make much of the Church or a minister.
The reverse also follows. Where little is said of Christ, something has gone wrong.
This shortage of the ministry of Christ is clear proof that the Holy Spirit is grieved and quenched. And nothing grieves and quenches Him more than making Him and His work the main subject of ministry instead of Christ.
This ministry shows itself in an appetite for Christ. And it works through a definite means.
Is Christ the food of your soul? Is He precious? Then you know to whose gracious ministry this is due. "He will take what is mine and declare it to you." May nothing hinder the blessed Spirit in His holy work of feeding our souls with the things of Christ. I might remark in passing that the word of God is the treasure house of all this wealth. The Spirit uses that to bring home to our hearts the things of Christ.
- Aim. The Spirit's whole ministry has one centre — making Christ great. He exalts Him, not Himself.
- Source. He takes what is Christ's; He does not invent it. And what He takes has no limit, because everything the Father has belongs to the Son.
- Reach. Knowing Christ's things means knowing the Father's things too — the two are held in common, so nothing is lost to us.
- Test. Any claim to the Spirit's power is measured here: does it exalt Christ, or a man, or a church? Power alone proves nothing.
- Result. Christ becomes food for the soul, and Scripture is the treasure house the Spirit draws from to feed us.
All things that the Father has are mine; on account of this I have said that he receives of mine and shall announce [it] to you.
The Lord has just told His disciples that the Spirit of truth would take what belongs to Him and announce it to them. Verse 15 gives the reason. It opens a window into what the Son owns and what the Spirit hands over.
Notice which way the sentence runs.
What are "the things" that "are Mine"? We have spoken of Him in His varied glories, but this surpasses them all. Whether in His life on earth or ascended on high; whether morally, officially, or in any way tied to His work as Mediator — this goes beyond them all. It reaches the things that are His with the Father, in the intrinsic blessedness of the full glory of the Godhead. In the passage before us we see His pre-eminence. It does not say, "All things that I have are the Father's," but "All things that the Father has are Mine."
Elsewhere in this Gospel the Father gives all things into the Son's hand. Both statements stand, and holding them together guards who He is.
John 16:15 gives our Lord pre-eminence from His own lips. Not of Person or relationship, which are both eternal, but of possessions. "All things that the Father has are Mine." Place beside it the words of John 3:35, and we get a most precious distinction. "The Father loves the Son and has given all things to be in His hand." If all things are given to Him as Man, the same "all things" are HIS OWN as God. The Spirit always guards the glory of HIM who stooped to become Man, and here He guards His pre-eminence in the "all things."
A ministry limited to what is Christ's might seem to leave the Father out. The Lord's therefore answers that.
In revealing and declaring things to come, He glorifies Christ, for He is declaring Christ's things. But in this there is no separation from the Father, for it is as "all things that the Father has" are Christ's. He says "receive of Mine"; and this unity of possession, as in all else, is the very blessing of the Church. For if it were not so — and it must be so — the Church, in receiving or hearing Christ's things, might not have known or received the Father's. But in knowing, spiritually knowing, what is His, we know what is the Father's.
The Spirit works by receiving and reporting, and He has one Person to glorify.
Christ's own glory, now on high, is the direct object; and this in every way. He is sent down to glorify not the Church but Christ, and He does this by receiving and reporting what is Christ's (and all the Father has is His), not by exaggerating man's importance or allowing the will of man.
Because the Son owns everything the Father owns, there is no shortage in what the Spirit has to draw from.
In verse 15 we have a most wonderful statement — "All things that the Father has are Mine." This would show the immense resources which are available to the Spirit in His ministry to the saints.
If Christ has become precious to you, someone has been at work, and He uses a particular instrument.
But notice again how the Spirit is linked with our blessed Lord. Is Christ the food of your soul? Is He precious? Then you know to Whose gracious ministry this is due. "He shall take of Mine and show it to you." May nothing hinder the blessed Spirit in His holy work of feeding our souls with the things of Christ. The word of God is the treasure house of all this wealth. The Spirit uses that to bring home to our hearts the things of Christ.
Left to ourselves we would look at Christ and see very little.
Apart from the Holy Spirit, what would any one of us see in Christ? Think for a moment of a little snowdrop. The ordinary person looks at it and admires it, but to them it is just a simple little flower. Now let a botanist take it up and examine it. He knows its intricate structure and beauty, and he shows us each tiny part in its perfection under the microscope. The more he shows us, the more we say, "How glorious!" So it is with the Holy Spirit. He unfolds to us the beauties of our Lord, seeking to captivate our hearts with what is in Him. How important that we should make use of His ministry!
- Owned — The sentence runs one way only: the Father's things are the Son's. That order is His pre-eminence, and it reaches into the full glory of the Godhead.
- Given — As Man He received all things into His hand; as God the same things are His own. Hold both, and you guard His glory.
- Therefore — The Father and the Son share the possession, so a ministry of what is Christ's loses nothing of the Father. In knowing Christ's things, we know the Father's.
- Announced — The Spirit came to glorify Christ, not the Church and not man. He does it by receiving what is Christ's and reporting it.
- Enjoyed — The resources open to Him are immense, and He uses the word of God to make Christ the food of the soul. Christ's preciousness to you is His work.
A little while and ye do not behold me; and again a little while and ye shall see me, [because I go away to the Father].
Hours before His arrest, Jesus tells His disciples they will lose sight of Him and then see Him again — both within "a little while." They cannot work out what He means, and the answer reaches from His death and resurrection to the Spirit's coming and on to His return.
The verse names two short gaps, not one. The first ends at the cross and the tomb; the second ends when they see Him raised.
The Lord's words clearly speak of two short intervals of time. They tell us that soon the disciples would not see Him, and then that they would see Him again. In the light of what follows, can we not say this? At that moment only a few short hours remained. The Lord was about to leave His disciples and pass out of human sight, into the darkness of the cross and the tomb. Then, after a second "little while" the disciples would see the Lord, and yet not as before, in the days of His flesh, but in resurrection. Though they would see Him no more as in the days of His humiliation, they would see Him for ever in the new and glorious condition of resurrection, beyond death and the grave. But it would be the same Jesus who had lived among them, been patient with their weakness, sustained their faith, and won their hearts. He would stand among them and say, "See My hands and My feet, that it is I Myself."
Some translations add this clause to verse 16. Commentators differ over whether it belongs there. One writer argues from verse 10 that it does not:
Here He stopped for the moment. The closing clause of verse 16 is really a later addition. When He was risen, they would see Him again. When He went to His Father, they would see Him no more (v. 10). That settles the point that the words are a later addition.
Others treat the clause as the key to the saying. Read that way, His going is what makes the seeing possible:
This last statement contains the key: because He went to the Father, they would see Him. This could only be so because the Lord would go to the Father and from there send the Holy Spirit. He had just said of the Spirit: "He will glorify me" and "bear witness to me" (John 15:26).
The two halves of the verse use different words for seeing. The second means more than the first.
"You no longer see me": this is about the seeing of an observer or spectator. "And you will see me": this word means to recognise. From this it becomes clear that they would see Him in a new way. Through the Spirit they would be able to "see" much more of Him than they had ever "seen" on earth.
Their teaching said the Messiah would come and stay for ever.
The "little while" in any and every sense sounded strange to Jewish ears; so did His going away to the Father... The Jew thought nothing more certain than that the Christ, when He came, would remain for ever. So the "little while" was another puzzle. His death and ascension cleared it up, and the Spirit later showed that it is bound up with everything that marks the present work of God for the glory of Christ.
Notice whose sorrow the Lord speaks about here.
How wonderful, though, that the Lord speaks here of the sorrow of His disciples, and not at all of His own. His own sorrow was in fact infinitely deeper than theirs. Knowing all that lay before Him, He was taken up in tender grace with them in their sorrow. This is pure, unaffected love.
The resurrection fulfilled the words, but did not close them. The same "little while" describes the position believers are in now.
The point in the "little while" is that the Lord is not going to be lost, but as soon as God has carried out His purposes He will come again... His rising again proved it true, as far as that went, and His disciples did rejoice greatly then. But it did not stop there... Christ is gone in a certain sense, and yet we have seen Him so that we are always rejoicing. The entire fulfilment will not be until Christ returns.
- Little — two short gaps, not one long loss. He goes out of sight in death and comes back in resurrection — the same Jesus they knew.
- Little, but puzzling — they expected a Messiah who would stay for ever. His death and ascension cleared the puzzle up.
- Little, then Spirit — if the clause "because I go to the Father" belongs here, His going is what makes the seeing possible. From there He sends the Spirit who bears witness to Him.
- Little, then better sight — the seeing that stops is a spectator's look. The seeing that begins is recognition, and it shows more of Him than their eyes ever did.
- Little, then joy — facing the cross, He spoke of their grief, not His own. That grief turned to joy when He rose, and the full answer waits for His return.
[Some] of his disciples therefore said to one another, What is this he says to us, A little while and ye do not behold me; and again a little while and ye shall see me, and, Because I go away to the Father?
The disciples turn to each other instead of asking the Lord. Two phrases have caught them: the puzzling "little while," and His going to the Father.
Notice what they quote. They join something He had just said to a phrase He used earlier.
To the disciples His words now were an enigma. Speaking among themselves, they told each other that they could not understand what He meant. Yet none of them asked Him for an explanation… So they put their two difficulties together. They quoted first and foremost what the Lord had just said, and added to that words He had spoken earlier, as given in verse 10.
He answers both, and He answers them in order.
There had, in fact, been two difficulties before them in what the Lord had said in verse 17. Verses 18 to the first clause of verse 23 complete the Lord's instruction about the first difficulty. In the latter clause of verse 23 He takes up their second difficulty, "Because I go to the Father." He unfolds the first consequence of His going: now they would be able to ask the Father in His Name. They would come before the Father in the value of His name as they never had done before, left to represent Him in the place of His rejection.
Their bewilderment was not stupidity. Everything they had been taught pointed the other way.
The "little while" in any and every sense was a strange sound to Jewish ears. So was His going away to the Father… The Jew thought nothing more certain than that the Christ, when He came, would stay for ever. The "little while" was therefore another puzzle. His death and ascension cleared it up, and the Spirit afterwards showed it to be bound up with all that marks the present work of God for the glory of Christ.
That phrase marks off two short spans of time. The cross filled the first; resurrection filled the second.
Can we not say that these words show that, at that moment, there were only a few short hours before the Lord would leave His disciples? He would pass out of the sight of man, as He goes into the darkness of the cross and the tomb. Again after a second "little while" the disciples would see the Lord. They would see Him not as before, in the days of His flesh, but in resurrection… It would however be the same Jesus who had lived among them, borne with their weakness, sustained their faith, and won their hearts. He would come among them and say, "Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself."
Commentators differ on how far the "little while" reaches. Some tie it to the resurrection. Others say the clause the disciples added — His going to the Father — reaches further.
If He then continues, "again a little while and you will see me", one might think of the resurrection (and this is certainly not wrong). But this cannot be the entire meaning, because the statement continues: "because I go to the Father".
The most telling detail is who they addressed. He was standing right there.
The Lord's words raise anxious enquiry among the disciples, showing that every statement was a mystery to them. It is noticeable that as the discourses go on the disciples grow silent… Now, as the Lord again speaks of Himself, their hearts are stirred to know the meaning of His words. Yet even so, they speak among themselves, hesitating to voice their difficulties to the Lord.
Their private talk was not private at all. What He answered settled far more than the meaning of a phrase.
They had discussed it strictly among themselves, and had not yet made Him aware of their trouble. Yet Christ had entered the privacy of their secret thoughts. He showed the power of reading men's hearts, which belongs to God alone. He knew their still unexpressed difficulty, and that they wanted to ask Him. So He said to them, "Do you now enquire among yourselves about what I said?" He explained and expanded His previous words. He dealt so fully with their unconfessed perplexity that at the close they had to exclaim, "Now we are sure that you know all things and do not need anyone to question you; by this we believe that you came from God."
- Puzzled. They quote two puzzling phrases back to each other. The Lord answers both, in that order.
- Why puzzled. Their training said the Christ would stay for ever. So any "little while" was a puzzle. His death, ascension and the Spirit's teaching cleared it up.
- Wrongly directed. The problem was not that they did not know. They talked to each other, and hesitated to bring the difficulty to the One standing with them.
- Overheard. He read the unspoken question and answered it — proof of a power to know hearts that belongs to God alone.
- Settled. His answer gave them more than information. It gave them conviction: "Now we are sure… by this we believe that you came from God."
They said therefore, What is this which he says [of] the little while? We do not know [of] what he speaks.
Jesus has just spoken twice of "a little while," and here the disciples turn to each other, repeating the phrase and admitting they do not understand it. Their confusion raises the questions the rest of the chapter answers: what were the two short intervals, why did He hide His meaning, and why did they not ask Him?
Their problem was not the words but their expectations.
The "little while" in any and every sense was a strange sound to Jewish ears; so was His going away to the Father... The Jew thought nothing more certain than that the Christ when He came would abide for ever. The "little while" was therefore another riddle, and His death and ascension cleared it up. Later the Spirit showed that it is tied to everything that marks the present work of God for the glory of Christ.
Commentators read the first span as His death and the second as His return to them. A further parting follows.
First of all, He was going to leave His own, and to put an end by His death to all the relations of God with Israel and with man: "A little while and you will not see me" — He was going to die. "And again a little while and you will see me." He was not going to stay like other men in the dust of the tomb; He would be with them again. But once more they should not see Him, for He came not to be a Messiah upon earth, but He was going to His Father who ruled over death.
The disciples repeated one clause back: "because I go to the Father." That clause carries the answer.
This last statement contains the key: because He went to the Father, they would see Him. This could only happen because the Lord would go to the Father. From there He would send the Holy Spirit, of whom He had just said: "He will glorify me" and "bear witness to me."
He had spoken plainly of His death before, and they could not take it in. So He said it in a picture. The second "little while" also uses a different word for seeing.
His perfect wisdom shows in this: they had not once been able to take in what He said when He spoke to them of His death. In this simple but figurative way, He puts before them what includes His death, resurrection and even His ascension, but to them it seemed as if He were speaking in allegory. God has brought us into a place of favour, so we can well understand the difficulty of these dear men... In the second "little while," the word "see" is a different word. It means seeing with the mind's eye — seeing Him by the eye of faith, as the One who has gone to the Father.
Their silence had been growing as He spoke.
The Lord's words stir anxious questions among the disciples. Every statement was a mystery to them. It is worth noticing that as He goes on speaking, the disciples grow silent... Now, as the Lord again speaks of Himself, their hearts are stirred to know the meaning of His words. Yet even so, they speak among themselves, hesitating to voice their difficulties to the Lord.
Their private talk was not private. The next verse shows He had already read it. That is what drew out their confession at the end of the chapter.
They had discussed it strictly among themselves, without letting Him know their trouble (verses 17, 18). Yet Christ had entered the privacy of their secret thoughts. He showed the power of reading men's hearts, and that power belongs to God alone. He knew their unspoken difficulty, and He knew they wanted to ask Him. So He said to them, "Are you asking one another what I meant?" Then He explained and enlarged His earlier words. He dealt so fully and exactly with their hidden confusion that in the end they had to exclaim, "Now we know that you know all things... this is why we believe that you came from God."
The world read His absence one way. Those who love Him read it another.
The absence of the Lord is to the world getting rid of Him; but even now His resurrection is a joy which no one takes away. What will it be when He comes to receive us to Himself?
Commentators reach different distances with the second "little while." Some stop at the resurrection. Others carry it on to the Spirit's coming and to His return.
- Puzzle. They were sure of one thing: the Christ would stay for ever. A timed absence stayed a riddle until His death and ascension solved it.
- Cross. The first short span ended in His death. He said it in a picture, because plain words about His death had never sunk in.
- Key. One clause unlocks it: "because I go to the Father." From there He would send the Spirit who bears witness to Him.
- Asking. They asked each other while the One with the answer stood in front of them.
- Joy. He read the unasked question and answered it. The riddle ends in a joy no one can take away.
Jesus knew therefore that they desired to demand of him, and said to them, Do ye inquire of this among yourselves that I said, A little while and ye do not behold me; and again a little while and ye shall see me?
Just before this, the disciples were talking among themselves about two things Jesus had said: the "little while," and His going to the Father. Neither question reached Him. This verse turns on what He does next. He answers a question they never spoke aloud.
By now the disciples have gone quiet. Their confusion stays among themselves.
The Lord's words stir anxious questions among the disciples. This shows that every statement was a mystery to them. As the discourses go on, notice how the disciples grow silent. Five of them have spoken at times, but since they left the upper room no one but the Lord has spoken. As He unfolded the great truths of the coming of the Spirit, they had listened in silence to what was so far beyond their understanding. Now, as the Lord again speaks of Himself, their hearts are stirred to know the meaning of His words. Yet even so, they speak among themselves. They hesitate to tell the Lord their difficulties.
What they kept between themselves was already open to Him.
In John 16 we learn that something the Master said had caused His disciples much thought and confusion. They discussed it strictly among themselves, and had not yet told Him of their trouble (verses 17, 18). Yet Christ had reached into their private thoughts. He showed His power to read men's hearts, and that power belongs to God alone. He knew the difficulty they had not put into words, and He knew they wanted to ask Him. So He asked them whether they were questioning among themselves about what He had said. Then He explained and expanded His earlier words. He dealt with their hidden confusion so fully and so exactly that in the end they had to say, "Now we know that you know all things and do not need anyone to question you; this is why we believe that you came from God."
In this chapter one English word, "ask," stands for two different Greek words. The one used here is not the word for prayer.
The older English translation lost the difference between these two words. The passage that suffered most is John 16:23. It looks as if it replaces prayer to Christ directly with prayer to the Father in the name of Christ. But the 'ask' (ἐρωτάω) in the first part of that verse points back to John 16:19, "Jesus knew that they wanted to ask (ἐρωτάω) Him." There the word carries its ordinary Greek sense of 'question,' not 'prayer' at all. The Lord is leading their hearts on from the hour of pain that lay ahead in His death to the dawn of a new and endless day in His resurrection. Then they would have no more questions, and every difficulty would be solved.
Everything they had been taught pointed the other way.
The "little while" in any and every sense was a strange sound to Jewish ears; so was His going away to the Father... The Jew thought nothing more certain than that the Christ when He came would abide for ever. So the "little while" was another puzzle. His death and ascension cleared it up. The Spirit later showed how it ties in with all that marks out God's present work for the glory of Christ.
That second "little while" pointed past death to the risen Lord Himself:
They would see Him no more as in the days of His humiliation. Instead they would see Him for ever in the new and glorious resurrection state, beyond death and the grave. And it would be the same Jesus. He had lived among them, put up with their weakness, held up their faith and won their hearts. He would stand among them and say, "See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself."
He does not simply define the phrase. He tells them what is about to happen inside them.
The Lord acts before they can ask what His words mean. He not only throws more light on what He has said. He also tells them how the great events so close at hand would touch their hearts, both in sorrow and in joy.
- Silence. The disciples talked the "little while" over with each other. They hesitated to bring the difficulty to the Lord Himself.
- Sight. He already knew the thoughts they never spoke. Only God can read hearts, and by the end of the chapter they say so themselves.
- Sense. The "ask" here is the word for questioning, not for praying. He points to a day when their questions run out.
- Stumbling-block. They expected a Messiah who would stay for ever. "A little while" cut across that, and His death and ascension cleared it up.
- Sorrow. He answers the question they never voiced. He also tells them how the coming events will touch their hearts, in sorrow and then in joy.
Verily, verily, I say to you, that ye shall weep and lament, ye, but the world shall rejoice; and ye will be grieved, but your grief shall be turned to joy.
The Lord has just told the disciples about "a little while," and they cannot work out what He means. He does not explain the words. He tells them what they will feel, and what the world will feel at the same hour.
His answer comes in picture language, not in plain speech.
So the Lord, aware of their two difficulties, first deals with the one about the "little while," though He is still speaking in figures… Sorrow now, but joy afterwards.
The same event splits the room in two.
The little while during which they will not see Him will be a time of overwhelming grief for the disciples. They will weep and lament for one dead, whose grave was the end of all their hopes on earth. The world, though, would rejoice. It thought it had triumphed over One whose presence exposed the evil of its deeds.
Their loss ran deeper than grief for a friend.
They had hung their hearts and their fortunes on Him; they had been drawn by His grace; they owned Him as the Son of God. Whatever they looked for and expected, they expected with Him. They were bankrupt, broken-hearted, dispirited. Their Lord, who was their joy, their hope, their everything, was gone!
Their sorrow does not just stop. It turns into joy. The picture the Lord uses next — a woman in labour — carries more than the idea that bad times pass.
The pain of childbirth serves as an illustration. It sets out not only the idea of joy following sorrow, but also of new life springing up. Now their sorrow was just a reflection of His sorrow. His own was so deep, and of such a kind, that Isaiah 53:11 calls it "the anguish of his soul." The previous verse predicts, "he shall see his offspring," clearly in resurrection and in glory.
Notice whose sorrow He talks about here.
How wonderful that the Lord speaks here of the sorrow of His disciples, and not at all of His own. His own sorrow was in fact infinitely deeper than theirs. Knowing all that lay before Him, He occupied Himself in tender grace with them in their sorrow. This is pure, unaffected love.
John records the day it came true.
Here we have the prediction. In chapter 20:20 we read of its fulfilment.
The resurrection began that fulfilment, but did not exhaust it.
The point in the "little while" is that the Lord is not going to be lost. As soon as God accomplishes His purposes He will come again… It came true as far as it went when He rose again, and His disciples did rejoice greatly then. But it was not limited to that… The world was delighted to be rid of Him. Yet He comes up again, and His disciples see Him and rejoice. We have not entered fully into either case. Christ is gone in one sense, and yet we have seen Him, so that we are always rejoicing. The complete fulfilment will not come until Christ returns.
The split in this verse did not end that night.
The world, which last saw Jesus on the cross, still rejoices in His absence. It wants Him no more today than when He was on earth. But once the "little while" is over, the joy of His own will be complete — a joy that no one will be able to take from us.
Another writer takes the promise as a rule for every sorrow.
God sweetens outward pain with inward peace. "Your sorrow will turn into joy" (John 16:20). God's rod has honey at the end of it.
- Little while — The disciples could not put their confusion into words. The Lord answered by telling them how the coming hours would feel.
- Two camps — The same cross brings weeping to His own and rejoicing to the world. The world thought it had beaten the One who showed up its evil.
- Turned — The childbirth picture points to more than sorrow passing. New life arrives. Their grief was a faint reflection of the far deeper anguish of His soul.
- Love first — Facing the cross Himself, He spoke of their grief and not of His own.
- Not yet full — It came true when they saw Him risen. His own hold that joy now, in a world that still prefers His absence. It is complete only when He returns.
A woman, when she gives birth to a child, has grief because her hour has come; but when the child is born, she no longer remembers the trouble, on account of the joy that a man has been born into the world.
The disciples had just heard that in a little while they would not see Him, and they did not understand it. Jesus answers with the most ordinary picture He could have chosen: a woman in labour. It shows why the cross would feel like the end of everything — and why it would not be.
The Lord does not give them a timetable. First He tells them what they will feel, and what the world will feel.
The Lord answers the hidden desire in the hearts of His disciples. They tried in vain to solve the puzzle in His words, and they were afraid to ask Him anything. He answers in two steps. First He shows them the feelings that would fill their hearts. Then He shows them the true character of His coming and His departure. Grief would fill their hearts. They were about to lose the One for whom they had left everything, and the hope built on Him was fading away. The world, by contrast, would be quite happy to be rid of the One who troubled it by the testimony of the truth.
The woman's pain arrives at a set hour, and it ends at one. The Gospel also records the moment this promise came true.
A woman in labour has anguish because her hour has come. Then a son is born, and she forgets the anguish. So it would be with them. Sorrow now, but joy afterwards, and their joy would come from seeing Him again... Their sorrow would be like a passing cloud, never to return. A joy would then be theirs that no one could take away. Here we have the prediction. In John 20:20 we read of its fulfilment.
The picture holds two ideas, not one: sorrow turns into joy, and new life begins. The disciples' grief was also a faint echo of a deeper travail.
The travail of childbirth serves as an illustration. It pictures joy following sorrow, and it also pictures new life springing up. Now their sorrow was simply a reflection of His sorrow. His sorrow was so deep, and of such a kind, that Isaiah 53:11 calls it "the travail of His soul" [the ESV reads "the anguish of His soul"]. The verse before that predicts, "He shall see His offspring" — clearly in resurrection and in glory. They could not share His atoning sufferings, yet they were dimly sharing His sorrow.
Hours from the cross, the subject on His lips is their grief.
How wonderful that the Lord speaks here of the sorrow of His disciples, and not at all of His own sorrow, which was in fact infinitely deeper than theirs. Faced with all that He knew lay before Him, He occupied Himself in tender grace with them in their sorrow. This is pure, unaffected love.
If the travail is the cross, the birth is the resurrection. What came out of the grave was not just Jesus restored. A whole new order had begun.
Deeper things are in view here, for the resurrection of our Lord is the birth of the new creation... So we may clearly see that our Lord's tomb was the womb of the new creation, and His resurrection its birth. This introduces a new order where all is joy, and into which sin can never come.
The Lord barely names His death here, yet the promised joy rests on it. Commentators read that joy in stages: real at the resurrection, held now, complete when He returns.
Nothing is more striking than the way the Lord avoids bringing in His death as such here. No doubt it underlies everything, and the joy would have been poor indeed without His infinite sorrow on the cross... This was certainly true when He rose after His brief absence, and it will be fully proved when He comes for them, never to part again. He illustrates it by the most familiar of all pictures of sorrow turning into joy. Even now His resurrection is a joy that no one takes away. What will it be when He comes to receive us to Himself?
That "little while" also reaches into our own day.
The point in the "little while" is that the Lord is not going to be lost. As soon as God's purposes are accomplished He will come again... We have not entered fully into either case. Christ is gone in one sense, and yet we have seen Him, so that we are always rejoicing. The entire fulfilment will not come until Christ returns.
- The hour. The woman's pain comes because her hour has come — sorrow with a set beginning and a set end, not a permanent state.
- The travail. Their grief was a faint reflection of His own — the anguish of soul Isaiah 53:11 foretold, which He alone bore.
- The birth. The tomb was the womb of the new creation. His resurrection is the child born, and it opens an order into which sin can never come.
- The forgetting. The joy does not just balance the anguish; it makes her forget it — a passing cloud, never to return.
- The keeping. Their joy began when they saw Him risen. It is theirs now, and its full measure waits until He comes again.
And ye now therefore have grief; but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one takes from you.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And in that day ye shall demand nothing of me verily, verily, I say to you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give you.
The Lord is close to His death, and He tells the disciples that their whole way of coming to God is about to change. Two questions sit inside it: what is "that day," and what does it mean to ask the Father in Jesus' name?
"That day" is not the far future. It is the day opened by His resurrection and His going above, and it has already come.
This, it seems to me, is what the Lord tells the disciples will follow His resurrection and departure — "in that day." It is a day that has already come: the day of grace, not of glory. We share in glory only so far as we enter in through Him, Who has gone above and sent the Spirit from there to be in us.
The verse uses two different Greek verbs, and the older English translation flattened them into one.
The passage that has suffered most from the loss of this distinction in the King James translation is John 16:23. It looks as if prayer to the Father in the name of Christ replaces prayer to Christ directly. But the 'ask' (erotao) in the first part of the verse points back to John 16:19: "Jesus knew that they wanted to ask (erotao) him." Here the word carries its ordinary classical sense of 'question.' It does not mean 'prayer' at all. The Lord is leading their hearts on from His death to the dawn of a new and endless day in His resurrection. Then they would have no more questions, and every difficulty would be solved... Now they would be able to 'ask' (aiteo) the Father in His name. They would come before the Father in the value of His name as they never had before, left here to represent Him where He had been rejected.
Commentators differ. Some limit the first "ask" to questioning. Kelly sees a wider change: where they take everything, not just their questions.
The Lord is signifying a great change. Until now they turned to Him as their Messiah on earth for every difficulty — not for questions only, but for all they might want day by day. Now He would bring them into access to the Father, as the accepted Man and glorified Saviour on high. Until we know redemption, and grace sets the soul in righteousness, even believers are afraid of God and hide, as it were, behind Christ.
Some read the first half of the verse as shutting the door on praying to Christ Himself. The words themselves answer that.
So when the Lord said, "In that day you will ask nothing of me," He was not forbidding prayer to Himself. He was telling them that in a day soon to come they would no longer be questioning Him. He would not be here for them to question. He would be at the Father's right hand, and the Holy Spirit would be here to guide them into all truth.
The phrase carries weight far beyond words tacked on at the end of a prayer.
Asking in the name of Christ is more than having a right through His name. It is to appear before God with all the value and authority of that name. Suppose I go to a bank and present a cheque. I ask for the value of the cheque in the name of the person who wrote it. So when I appear before God in the name of Christ, I bring my requests in all the value of that name.
The promise sounds unlimited. One phrase in it sets a limit.
There is what His name excludes, as well as what it includes. "Whatever" is the promise, but "in my name" defines and limits it. As another has said: "Whatever! On its own it would be boundless, and the Lord would then have opened the door to all the desires of unbroken will among His people. But He adds, in my name. This is His limit — the barrier He sets up."
What puts them on this new ground? Kelly points to redemption and the Spirit.
Now, He says to them, you are going onto new ground. No longer just coming to Me and asking Me, but asking the Father, and asking in Christ's name... The meaning is nothing less than this: redemption once accomplished, and the Holy Spirit uniting them to the Lord Jesus in heaven, would set them in the same position as Himself.
- The day — "That day" is the day of grace already begun: Christ glorified above, the Spirit given below.
- The gift — He replaces a Master they could question on earth with direct access to the Father.
- The name — To ask in His name is to come with the whole value and authority of that name. It is not a phrase tacked on at the end.
- The limit — "Whatever" would be boundless on its own; "in my name" is the barrier the Lord Himself sets up.
- The result — Nothing here forbids praying to Jesus. What it forbids is staying on the old ground, now that the new one puts us before the Father in the Son's own place.
Hitherto ye have asked nothing in my name ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full.
The Lord is hours from the cross, and He tells His disciples about a way of praying they have never used. How could praying men be told they had asked nothing in His name, and what joy is it that only this asking can fill?
The disciples were praying men. The Lord Himself had given them a pattern prayer, and they had used it for years. So His words here come as a shock.
The Lord's Prayer always remains priceless. Yet He gave it to meet the personal needs of the disciples, and the fuller revelation of divine truth changed their condition... It seems to me a happy thought that it is our Lord Himself who tells us this. "Until now you have asked nothing in my name." What do I gather from this? That a person may use the Lord's Prayer every day, and never have asked anything in the name of Christ.
This new way of praying waited on the cross.
Here for the first time we read of prayer to be offered in His name... The prayer of Matthew 6 was prayer to the Father. It was the pouring out of the heart to God from someone who knew he was God's child. But prayer in His name was unknown until Christ's blood had made atonement. As soon as that was done, and those who believed on Him knew it, they were to offer prayer in His name. From then on His name would have a meaning for them as well as for God. It expresses all that He is in the eyes of God the Father.
The phrase means more than naming Christ as our reason for asking. We come with all that Christ is worth.
Asking in His name is not just for Christ's sake as a motive. It is asking in the value of Himself and of His acceptance. All His worth goes to the account of those who plead this way. And how precious and all-prevailing it is in the Father's eyes! How glorifying to both the Father and the Son! How humbling and no less strengthening to the saints themselves! It is the title of every Christian now; none ever enjoyed it before.
Such asking makes sense only because He is gone. It is the language of people who stand in for someone absent.
Someone has said it well: "Requests made in the name of another are understood to mean taking to yourself his claims, his merits, his rights to be heard." By His own words, the Lord gives this privilege to those who are in relationship with Himself by faith. Asking in the name of Christ was something new to the disciples. Like everything else in these talks, it comes out of the Lord's departure. Asking in His name assumes that Christ is absent.
"Until now" points to a turning point. One writer says that day is not still ahead of us.
"In that day you will ask in My name." This refers to the saints' day, when the Lord is with the Father and the Comforter is here. It assumes that redemption has put the saints here below in the place the Son of Man held when He was on earth. So the full value and power of His Name avails with the Father.
Some would narrow this promise. One writer tests that narrowing against the joy the Lord attaches to it.
Some say His name covers only part of the believer's prayers. They say it does not reach his personal needs or circumstances, and that believers may go to God about them, but not in Christ's name. The Lord's words fit badly with a claim like that. How would all this fit with the direction, "Ask, and you will receive, that your joy may be full"? Such a chilling claim would quench anything like fullness of joy. That narrow interpretation would bring regret instead of joy.
The joy is not measured by the size of the answer.
What makes their joy full is not the thing they receive. It is the proof they get through it that they have their Father's heart and ear. The Father, not the gift, does this for them, filling up their joy.
So the confidence to ask comes from the Name itself.
While He was with them, of course they had not asked in His name: now they are encouraged to find such delight in that name that they ask with firm, holy confidence for what will honour that name. In this their joy would be full.
- The cause. No one could pray in His name until Christ's blood made atonement. The cross opened it, not a formula.
- The gift. The Name carries all that Christ is worth before the Father, and every believer now holds that title.
- The place. Asking in His name assumes He is absent. We stand here in the place He held, with His claims as our own.
- The reach. The promise is wide. A reading that shuts our needs out of His name would kill the very joy He offers.
- The result. Full joy comes less from the gift than from the proof it brings — that we have the Father's ear.
These things I have spoken to you in allegories; the hour is coming that I will no longer speak to you in allegories, but will declare to you openly concerning the Father.
Jesus had been teaching His disciples in figures they could not yet unwrap. Here He promises an hour of plain speech about the Father, which raises two questions: what was the veiled speech, and when did the plain speaking start?
One commentator traces this word back to a Hebrew term with a wide range of meanings.
I suppose it is because the Hebrew word mashal has such a large and varied meaning that Greek uses paroimia as well as parabolē in the same way. Both words are used like this in the Greek Old Testament and in the New Testament. Matthew, Mark and Luke always use parabolē, and John only uses paroimia, as in John 10 and here. Perhaps "allegory" would fit better, or even "a dark saying" in our chapter, where parable or allegory hardly applies.
The veiled form was not His preference. His hearers set the limit, and it cost Him something.
Notice with what obvious satisfaction the Lord looked forward to the freeing of their faith. It is clear, too, that He was hampered and held back, bound in spirit as it were. The reason was that they could not grasp that revelation of the Father which was nearest to His heart. And so He looked forward to one part of the joy set before Him: the coming time when He would show them plainly about the Father.
Their small grasp of the parables did not make the parables pointless.
No doubt their grasp of the meaning of His parables was very limited. But the parables were meant to stir them up inwardly, and that stirring would find its answer when the Spirit of God came. By the Spirit the Lord would then show them plainly about the Father, for only spiritual means can properly convey spiritual things (1 Cor. 2:13).
Commentators differ on when this "hour" began. Some point to the resurrection, and to the message the Lord sent from the empty tomb.
In the day about to dawn He would speak plainly about the Father. So it was at the resurrection. He sent a message to the disciples that said plainly, "I am ascending to My Father and your Father, to My God and your God."
Others date it from Pentecost, and find the same continuity in a single word in Acts.
Clearly this hour dawned at Pentecost. It is interesting to see how this agrees with Acts 1:1, "all that Jesus began to do and teach." In the one passage we have the clear hint that our Lord would instruct His servants at a coming hour. In the other, the striking word "began" implies that blessed fact. In short, it marks the continuity of what our Lord did on earth with what He did after His resurrection and ascension.
So where do we find that plain speech today?
He had been making known the Father by doing the Father's works. All the miracles, or "signs," recorded in this Gospel had set out the grace and power and glory of the Father, but in a parabolic or allegorical way. When we turn to the letters of the New Testament we read plain declarations about the Father, His purposes and glory and love, given by inspiration of the Holy Spirit.
The plain speech had a purpose: they were to know the Father's own heart toward them.
There was no possibility of coming to the Father except by Him, but He wanted them to know that through Him they had come to the Father. They were to keep asking in His name, but He wanted them to understand that the Father Himself loved them. He wanted to direct their gaze to the Father through Himself, so that they might know Him, and know also that they were the objects of His heart.
That future hour is no longer future, which turns the verse into a question we should put to ourselves.
The time the Lord spoke of as "that day" was then future. It is now present. This is the one unique day in which, to the delight of His own heart, He is at work as gladly for the Father in glorifying Him as He is for us in showing Him plainly to the eyes and hearts of our understanding and our faith. Is it not right to ask ourselves now and then how far we have really proved the Lord's word about the Father's ministry to our souls?
- Veiled. The word behind "figures of speech" covers parable, allegory, even a dark saying. The teaching was wrapped up, not laid open.
- Restrained. The Lord did not choose the wrapping. His hearers held Him back, because they could not yet carry the revelation nearest His heart.
- Unveiled. Then the hour came, and He spoke without a veil. Some date it from the resurrection message, others from Pentecost.
- Written. The plain declarations about the Father — His purposes, glory and love — now stand in the letters of the New Testament, given by the Holy Spirit.
- Yours. "That day" is now. The test is whether we know for ourselves that the Father Himself loves us.
In that day ye shall ask in my name; and I say not to you that I will demand of the Father for you,
The Lord has just promised His disciples that they will ask the Father in His name. Now He blocks a wrong idea that promise could create — as though He had to talk the Father round. The reason their prayers are welcome is the Father's own love for them.
"That day" is not a far-off age. It is the time after His departure, when the disciples would pray to the Father themselves. One writer sets the change against Martha, who assumed Jesus had to do the asking for her.
"In that day," says the Lord, "you will ask Me nothing." These words do not mean we are never to speak to the Lord. They mean we have direct access to the Father. Martha had no sense of speaking to the Father herself when she said, "I know that whatever You ask from God, God will give You" (John 11:22). We do not now have to appeal to the Lord to go to the Father for us. It is our privilege to ask the Father ourselves, in the name of Christ.
Taken alone, the words sound as if Christ were withdrawing His prayers for His people.
Verse 26 does not deny Christ's intercession for us, any more than verse 23 forbids the servant to pray to his Lord about His work or His house. It is not an absolute statement... Words are simply left out here, and the words that follow explain them: I do not say that I will ask the Father for you, as if He did not love you. For the Father Himself does love you dearly.
The contrast is with their old habit of sending every request through Him. It is not with His work as advocate when they fail.
Christ's interceding for them is unasked. We do not ask Christ to intercede. He is an advocate through His own grace when we have sinned, not when we ask. I return to the Father in confession because He has already prayed for me when I went astray. Peter wept because Christ had prayed for him — Christ did not pray for him because he wept.
The verse guards the heart against a picture of God that many carry: a reluctant Father held back by a pleading Son.
Is it meant to take from us the comfort of the intercession of Jesus for us? No; it is meant to remove from the heart the feeling that the Lord Jesus is the originating cause of the Father's love. He has only given liberty to that love — made the way for it to flow out. It is a badly mistaken and harmful idea that the Lord Jesus stands towards us as One turning aside the judgment of an angry God. It is true that the love of God could not flow out fully until the Son had finished His work. But the gift of the Son came out of the love of God.
The Lord names the reason in the next breath: they had loved Him and believed He came from God. That covered every one of the eleven disciples in front of Him — including the one about to deny Him.
Not one of the Eleven was left out. All of them loved the Lord, Peter with the rest, grievously though he would fall. Because they loved the Lord, the Father loved them all. It was a revelation to gladden their hearts, and the One who made it was competent to make it. The Son, who was in the bosom of the Father, here assured them that the Father loved them.
Because the tie runs through the Son, it holds.
It is with the Son that we are linked in the Father's love, and therefore there is no separation from it.
Occupation with the love of Christ can crowd out the love spoken of here — and the loss is real.
Believers as a rule may not be awake enough to two things: how great this favour from God the Father is in itself, and how far its consequences reach... Yet surely to forget the love of the Father is no necessary result of being occupied with that of the Son. Rather it is that we are one-sided, and nothing is rarer than perfect balance in our appreciation of truth.
- That day. After His departure the disciples would stop sending requests through Him. They would go straight to the Father in His name.
- Not persuasion. The verse does not deny Christ's intercession. It is a sentence with words left out: I need not say I will ask the Father, as if He did not love you.
- Not the cause. The Son did not create the Father's love; He opened the way for it to flow. Treating Him as One turning aside an angry God is a harmful mistake.
- The reason. The Father loves them because they loved the Son and believed He came from God — Peter included, faults and all. The tie runs through the Son, so nothing can break it.
- The gap. The loss is not in the love but in our slowness to take it in. Being full of the love of Christ need not crowd out the love of the Father.
for the Father himself has affection for you, because ye have had affection for me, and have believed that I came out from God.
The Lord has just told His disciples to ask the Father in His name. Here He gives the reason: the Father's own love for them, awakened by their love for His Son. That raises two questions. Does this mean Christ no longer prays for us? And how can God's love have a "because" in it?
Just before this, the Lord says He will not ask the Father on their behalf. Some readers take that as the end of His praying for us. One commentator reads the sentence as unfinished; the words that follow complete it.
This is another of those sentences that not only men and scholars stumble over, but believers too. Many a believer is not enjoying the truth of it. Verse 26 does not deny Christ's intercession for us, any more than verse 23 forbids a servant to pray to his Lord about His work or His house. The sentence simply leaves something unsaid, and the words that follow supply it. I do not say that I will ask the Father for you, as if He did not love you. For the Father Himself does love you dearly.
Praying in Jesus' name does not put the Son between the believer and the Father.
Christ being then personally absent, they would ask in His name. He does not mean that He would act as the Mediator in their asking. He means they would have direct access to the Father in His name. For He encourages their confidence in the Father's love for them. He does not want them to feel that He Himself is more accessible than is the Father.
The word behind "loves" in this verse is not the usual word for God's love.
He did not use the ordinary word for the love of God, "agapao" (God is love and that love has to manifest itself). He used as an exception the word which speaks of the love of friendship. For example, when I saw something attractive in my wife I was drawn to her. This is the thought the Lord uses here. The Father Himself has been drawn to you. He loves you in that sense, because you have loved Me and have believed that I came out from God.
This love is not the same as the love that reached us when there was nothing good in us. Here the Father finds something in the believer.
God loved you when there was nothing lovable about you. He loved you because of what was in Himself. But the Father loves you because of what is in you. He has found something in you in which His heart has unbounded delight. What is it? Nothing but the little spark of love to His Son, which He has kindled there for Himself. His Son has suffered every insult that the corrupt heart of man could invent. Yet here you stand on His side, lifting up a feeble testimony in His favour. And the Father Himself loves you, because you have loved Him, and have believed that He came out from God.
The verse names two things about the disciples: they loved Jesus, and they believed. One writer shows why the two are never found apart.
Here we learn who the objects of the Father's love are. They are those who have loved Jesus, and have believed that He came out from God. Not those who say this and that, but those who have the two great essentials of living Christianity — faith and love. These two always go together where God has done a work in the soul, for faith works through love.
What the disciples believed was true, but it did not go far enough. In the next verse the Lord moves from "from God" to "from the Father."
But this was far short of the full truth He goes on to reveal: "I came from the Father and have come into the world, and now I am leaving the world and going to the Father." Here they fell altogether short. They realised as yet little or nothing of His full, divine, and eternal glory as the Son of the Father.
This love changes how a believer walks through a hostile world, and nothing can break it off.
What a wonderful privilege we have! We go through this cold-hearted world in the constant sunshine, the warmth and comfort, of the Father's love. How well it would equip us to meet the hostility of this world, and to answer cursing with blessing! And it is: "Because you have loved Me, and believed that I came out from God." In the Father's love we are joined to the Son, so there is no separation from it.
- Cause — The Father loves believers for something He put in them: a spark of love for His Son.
- Word — The verb here is not the usual "agapao" but the word for the love of friendship. The Father is drawn to those who love His Son.
- Access — The Lord's words that He need not ask the Father for us do not deny His intercession. They remove the idea that the Father needs persuading.
- Faith — Two marks identify those the Father loves: they love Jesus, and they believe He came from God. The two never appear apart.
- Result — Because the tie is to the Son, the love holds; the believer walks a cold world in constant sunshine.
I came out from the Father and have come into the world; again, I leave the world and go to the Father.
In one sentence Jesus traces His whole path: where He came from, where He came to, and where He is going. Two questions follow: who do these words say He is, and why did the disciples fall short when they thought they understood?
The verse traces a journey out and back, and it sets the Father and the world in sharp contrast.
This sentence sums up the Saviour's whole work on earth in divine fashion. The wheel, if I may put it that way, comes full circle. Let us note one or two points of contrast. To begin with, there is the well-known opposition between the Father and the world. It is just as absolute and vivid as the opposition between the Son and the devil, or between the Holy Spirit and the flesh. The Lord says, "I am leaving (aphiemi) the world" — a word that certainly suggests giving up what had so completely failed to appreciate Him.
The sentence is so compact that some have used it as the outline of the whole Gospel of John.
Others have used chapter 16:28 to divide the Gospel. This is unquestionably the order of events in the Gospel of John. He came forth from the Father (1:1-18); He came into the world (1:19 – 12); He left the world and has returned to the Father (ch. 13 – 21).
He names what stands at each end of the journey.
He had come from a Person to a place, and was leaving that place to return to that Person. He named the Person — the Father; and the place — the world.
The tenses in the original Greek carry weight that English can miss.
The words "out of the Father" (ek tou Patros) point to the Father and the Son being one in essence. They stand in marked contrast with "from God" in the previous verse. The tense (exelthon) used of where our Lord came from marks the act of coming forth. The words "have come" (elelutha) throw the lasting results into strong relief. The Lord has come into this world, and so the world can never be as if He had not come. The consequences are momentous for believer and unbeliever alike. And lastly, in "going" (poreuomai) we have a word suggesting a solemn, ordered, stately progress back to the Father.
The verse names two separate movements. That distinction answers those who say Christ became Son only at His birth.
Was He the Son before He was sent? Certainly He was. Some have denied this. They claim that Christ became the Son only when He became man. Then was God not the Father before He sent His Son? If God was Father, then Christ must have been the Son… The Lord Jesus answers this plainly and beyond question in John 16:28: "I came from the Father and have come into the world." He makes His coming forth from the Father distinct from His coming into the world.
Both halves of the journey were His own doing. The road He chose out of the world decides where we end up.
It was His own act. He came forth from the Father and He had come into this world. It was His own act again to leave the world, and by whatever means He chose. Blessed be His Name! He chose to leave this world by the cross. This was so that He might bring us into the presence of that Father from whom He came forth, joined with Him as sons. So we may already enter in spirit into this relationship. We may enjoy what, apart from His departure, He alone had enjoyed or could enjoy.
One word in their reply gave them away.
The disciples understand His meaning. They see that He has correctly read their thoughts and solved their difficulties without being asked… Yet their confession fell short of the Lord's revelation. They spoke of God. He had spoken of the Father. Of course the Father is God. But "God" recalls to us the one divine Being, the powerful One. The thought of the Father reminds us of relationship.
- From the Father — He starts not from a place but from a Person. Father and Son stood in that relationship before He ever became man.
- Into the world — the tense marks lasting results: the world can never again be as if He had not come.
- Leaving the world — He gives up what had refused to value Him. Father and world stand opposed.
- To the Father — a calm, ordered return by the road He Himself chose: the cross. It brings us to that same Father as sons.
- Still not grasped — the disciples said "God" where He had said "Father." They thought they understood when they did not.
His disciples say to him, Lo, now thou speakest openly and utterest no allegory.
The Lord has just said in plain words where He came from and where He is going. The disciples answer at once: now they understand. But does their confidence match what they have taken in? And why does He reply with a question instead of praise?
Their outburst follows the Lord's own summary of His path in verse 28: out from the Father, into the world, and back again. One writer notes how much is packed into that single sentence, and how little of it landed:
It would be hard to find a verse of John that shows the character of his Gospel more briefly and fully than the one just before us. It would be as hard to find one less understood, then or now, by the disciples. His divine relationship and His mission from the Father stand clearly revealed on earth, before they join Him on high... These great truths go far beyond all the Messianic glory that so far filled the minds of His followers. They proved how little they knew by the very fact that they thought they knew it all clearly.
The word behind "figurative speech" here is not the ordinary word for a story-parable. A dictionary entry gives its sense:
παροιμία: this is more an obscure saying, John 16:25, 29; 2 Peter 2:22; it is translated "parable" in John 10:6, but "allegory" would be a better rendering.
Read on into verse 30 and hear how they name Him. The Lord had spoken of the Father; they answer with God:
The disciples understand His meaning. They see that He has read their thoughts correctly and has solved their difficulties before they asked. So they said, "Now we know that you know all things and do not need anyone to question you; this is why we believe that you came from God." Yet their confession fell short of the Lord's revelation. They spoke of God. He had spoken of the Father. Of course the Father is God. But God recalls to us the one divine Being, the powerful One; while the thought of the Father reminds us of relationship.
The gap was not a small one. What they had grasped could not carry them through the hours ahead:
The disciples think they understand what He had said in this way, without a parable. They felt that He had read their thought, for they had not expressed it to Him. Yet they did not really rise to the height of what He said... They do not enter into the thought of coming "from the Father," and going away "to the Father." They imagined themselves quite in the light. But they had grasped nothing that raised them above the effect of Christ's rejection. Believing that He came from the Father and was going to the Father would have done that.
The words were plain. The failure lay in the hearing, not in the speaking:
His words were simple, but they had not taken in their depth. They had no idea of the mighty change ahead. They knew the kingdom as the Old Testament revealed it. They did not know the new state of things that would follow, with Him absent with the Father on high and the Spirit present here below. It sounded plain to their ears. But even up to the day He went up to heaven, they barely caught a glimpse of it, if at all.
Clearer words were not the remedy. They needed the Spirit — and the same gap shows in believers today:
Here they fell completely short. They knew as yet little or nothing of His full, divine, and eternal glory as the Son of the Father. The Son did fully reveal God the Father. But only the presence and power of the Spirit, sent down in person, could give them communion with Him now made known... This is what so many believers still miss. Their souls are in much the state the disciples were in then. They may see the glory of the Son a little better, yet they fail to see in Him and His work their title to rest in the Father's love.
He does not deny their faith. His question exposes how little they knew themselves:
The truth that they had seen only dimly now becomes definite and clear by the plain words of the Lord. And yet how little they understood the way of death by which the Lord was returning to the Father. So the Lord can say, "Do you now believe?" They did indeed believe. But, like ourselves too often, they knew very little of their own weakness.
- Plain — The veiled speech has given way to a direct statement, and the disciples say so. Their word for it means an obscure saying, not a story.
- Short — Their answer stops one word early. He said Father; they said God — power in place of relationship.
- Deep — They heard simple words correctly and still missed their depth. They had no idea of the new order that would follow His going and the Spirit's coming.
- Weak — What they held could not lift them above His rejection. Their faith was real; their grasp of their own weakness was not.
- Given — Only the Spirit sent down turns revealed truth into communion. Many still see the Son's glory yet miss their title to rest in the Father's love.
Now we know that thou knowest all things, and hast not need that any one should demand of thee. By this we believe that thou art come from God.
Jesus has just said plainly that He came from the Father and is going back to the Father. The disciples' reply sounds like the high point of their faith. Yet His next words ask whether they believe at all.
He answered a question they never asked out loud.
In John 16 a statement of the Master's caused His disciples much thinking and perplexity. They discussed it only among themselves, without yet telling Him their trouble (verses 17, 18). Yet Christ had entered their private, secret thoughts. He showed the power of reading men's hearts, which belongs to God alone. He knew their unspoken difficulty, and that they wanted to ask Him. So He said to them, "Are you asking one another what I meant by this?" He dealt so fully and correctly with their unconfessed perplexity. At the close they had to exclaim, "Now we know that you know all things and do not need anyone to question you; this is why we believe that you came from God."
They had lived beside Him day after day. Others in the Gospel reached the same conclusion.
The disciples were slow to see the full deity of our Lord Jesus Christ. Yet they had a deep sense that He knows everything: "We know that You know all things," they said. They kept company with Him. They felt and observed His perfect knowledge of God, of themselves, of men, and of everything else. Some in our day question what they never thought of questioning. Nathanael had asked Him, "How do you know me?" We find the same thing with the woman of Sychar. She said, "Come, see a man who told me all that I ever did. Can this be the Christ?"
Their answer changes one word of His.
And now He spoke plainly: "I came from the Father and have come into the world, and now I am leaving the world and going to the Father" (28). … Yet their confession fell short of what the Lord had revealed. They spoke of God. He had spoken of the Father. Of course the Father is God. But "God" recalls to us the one divine Being, the powerful One, while the thought of the Father reminds us of relationship.
They also had no strength for what came next.
The disciples see that His answer to their thoughts is plain. They do not see its force. They say, "You came from God." They also had no strength to follow Him into the death that was His way of returning.
Their certainty was real. Their understanding was thin.
They confess their certainty that He knows all things. His greatness is therefore beyond all questioning of men. This can be true of none but God. They at least acknowledge that they know He had come from God (v. 30). It is precious that their faith went beyond the limits of their understanding. Clearly they were far from grasping the meaning of all that His words involved.
Their own wording gave them away.
Their own language betrayed them. Simple as His words were, they had not taken in their depth. A mighty change was coming, and they had no idea of it. From the Old Testament they had gathered hopes of the kingdom. Now a new state of things would follow: He would be absent with the Father on high, and the Spirit would be present here below. It sounded plain to their ears. But even up to the day He went up to heaven, they barely caught a glimpse of it.
The Lord answers their claim to know with a question.
A Christian who is subject to the Spirit and the written Word may say "we know," but no one else. The eleven disciples had not yet received the Holy Spirit. Their words, "we believe that You came from God," show that they had understood nothing of what the Lord had said about coming from the Father. … Our blessed Lord's answer is worth every bit of attention. He does not mention their pretended knowledge, but says, "Do you now believe?" They lacked the God-given perception by faith of His Person as Son of the Father. They had sincerely believed in Him as having come from God. But they did not know faith in the Son, by whom the world is overcome, for all their boasting. … They would be scattered. Each one would go to his own house and leave Jesus alone.
- Read — He answered the question they had only whispered to each other. That display of knowing all things drew the confession out of them.
- Reduced — He said "from the Father." They said "from God." True, but smaller: power without the relationship.
- Real — Their faith went beyond their understanding. That is precious, not worthless.
- Untested — Their bold "Now we know" came right before they scattered, each to his own, leaving Him alone.
- Given — They had not yet received the Spirit. That, not more explanation, was what they were missing.
Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe?
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
Behold, [the] hour is coming, and has come, that ye shall be scattered, each to his own, and shall leave me alone; and [yet] I am not alone, for the Father is with me.
The disciples have just told Jesus they believe Him. He answers by naming the hour that will scatter them all and leave Him by Himself. Then, in the same breath, He says He is not alone — and commentators have long asked how that fits with the cross.
Their confession was sincere. What they did not know was themselves.
The Lord asks the disciples, "Do you now believe?" For they little understood all that was involved in His words. Is He really God shown in flesh? If so, nothing could defeat His wisdom and purpose, and we can depend on Him completely. But He says that the hour was upon them that they would scatter from Him, each in his own independent direction, leaving Him, the Son of God, alone! Which of us would have been any different? How sadly weak is the faith we profess!
The phrase points to each man's own home and interests. One writer takes the words clause by clause, then turns them on the reader.
"You will be scattered" by the instinct of self-preservation; "and will leave Me alone," for I shall matter less to you than your other interests then; "each to his own home," leaving the Master by Himself... And so that we are not tempted to throw stones at them, or to call them cowards, let us ask ourselves whether we have ever sought our own at the expense of His company, His reproach and His interests.
Their failure was real. It was also necessary.
"Behold, the hour is coming, indeed it has come, when you will be scattered, each to his own home, and will leave me alone" — deserted even by the little company gathered round Him in such privileged nearness on earth. It must be so. No man could follow Him where He went, till Jordan's depths were dry. He had to pass alone into these depths of divine judgment for sin. Then faith could know death with Him, stripped of all fear for us, as the wonderful passage into life with Him in the power of His resurrection.
He had said the same thing years before. His confidence was settled, not found in the crisis.
The path of Jesus as a lowly, dependent Man was a lonely one, but He was always in communion with God, on whom He relied at all times. When the Jews opposed Him He told them, "He who sent me is with me. He has not left me alone, for I always do the things that are pleasing to him" (John 8:29)... The Son had proved throughout His life on earth that the Father was worthy of His trust. So He is sure of His presence with Him in the hour of His deepest sorrow, when His disciples desert Him.
One commentator marvels at when the Lord said this.
They scattered to their own, and He was left alone in the hour of His deepest need! Would any heart but His own have hurried to add, after such desertion on their part, "and I am not alone, because the Father is with Me"?
If the Father was with Him, how could He be forsaken at the cross? Commentators answer by separating the two moments and the two relationships.
Our Lord was never forsaken by His Father; He was forsaken of God, the Holy God, when He stood in the sinner's place.
Another writer sets the loneliness of His life beside the loneliness of His death:
All through His blessed life He was here apart from all men. Still, He had the companionship and support of His Father... And I need not say that in His death He was still more alone. There He entered into a solitude deeper than any heart could conceive. I speak above all of that one supreme moment when God forsook Him on that cross. Never was there a solitude like that solitude.
He felt loneliness Himself, so His words meet anyone who feels it now.
May we be kept humble, so as to know Him and all the resources that are in Him. They are in Him for present difficulties, and even for loneliness — for He has felt it: "You will leave me alone; yet I am not alone, for the Father is with me." So you can say, "I and Christ who is with me."
- Warned — Their belief was real but untested. The Lord names their collapse before it happens.
- Scattered — Each man ran to his own home and interests. The question turns back on us: have we ever sought our own at the cost of His company?
- Alone — Only He could go the way ahead; no disciple could enter the depths of judgment with Him, so the desertion had to be.
- Sustained — He answers His own loneliness with the Father's presence. He had said the same in John 8:29. That confidence was proved over a lifetime, not found in a crisis.
- Forsaken — Commentators separate this hour from the cross. Men left Him here; God forsook Him there, when He stood in the sinner's place. Because He knew both, "I and Christ who is with me" is a believer's answer to being alone.
These things have I spoken to you that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye have tribulation; but be of good courage I have overcome the world.
This is the Lord's last word to His disciples before He prays, spoken to men He has just told will scatter and leave Him alone. He names two places at once — "in me" and "in the world" — so why does He promise peace and trouble in one breath, and how can He claim victory before the cross?
The setting sharpens the words. He has just said every one of them will abandon Him. Then, without pausing, He goes back to comforting them.
His purpose was to lift them to a sense of their calling, as the Church of God, and so to comfort them. He keeps to that purpose, however much He may have to rebuke their slowness of heart for a time... So, at the close of the conversation, He had to tell them that the hour was near. Every one of them would go to his own home and leave Him alone. Yet His love towards them never paused for a moment. He picks up His own thoughts again at once.
The verse divides all of life into two places. One writer shows where the Lord puts them.
He said it to set them on this ground: "in me." He was out of the world, and they in it. He had left the world, so they would meet tribulation in it. His comfort was in the presence of One the world could not see, where He seemed to be alone. In Him they would have the same.
The peace He gives them is His own.
The Lord had said all these things so that His disciples in their turn might have peace in Him, just as He had peace in the Father. His overcoming of the world also pledged that they would have overcoming power too.
Some readers tie this promise to the great crisis at the end of the age. One writer separates the two.
In a general sense, everyone who follows the Lord will meet difficulties and even "tribulation." The world is hostile to Christ. But this is a different thing from "the tribulation."
The world attacks in more than one way, and this verse names one of them.
We can see that this is another side of the world. It is not the tempting side, the side Satan used when he hoped to overthrow the Lord... but the persecuting side. On the way to the glory we will meet much tribulation. It is the share appointed to us here. The danger is that we give way under the pressure and become unfaithful.
The other danger is the opposite one — not fearing the world but liking it.
We had no need to dread the world as an enemy, unless we felt inclined to give it a warm place in our foolish hearts. If we felt inclined to do that, then instead of overcoming the world we would be overcome by it. It would be the winner and we would be the beaten. Let us have no dread of it; and let us have no love for it either.
He says it in the past tense while the worst is still ahead. One writer reads the claim as reaching forward over the hours to come.
At the close of John 16, summing up His own pathway and looking over to its certain end, He says, "I have overcome the world." Just as surely as this takes in the final hours of testing, so surely does "I have glorified You on the earth" look on to and include His death, where His journey on the earth was ended.
Because the victory is already won, the call to take heart makes sense.
Yet He calls them to courage. They know the One they have believed, His glory and His grace, and He has overcome the world. What encouragement, that the enemy we have to overcome is already beaten! He overcame alone. We look to Him, and He gives power for everything. And this is the victory that has overcome the world, our faith. Who is it that overcomes the world except the one who believes that Jesus is the Son of God? (1 John 5:4-5)
- Spoken — He said this right after telling them they would all desert Him. He spoke the whole evening so that they would have peace. His love for them never broke off.
- Placed — He names two grounds: He is outside the world, they are in it. Trouble belongs to where they stand; peace belongs to where He is.
- Shared — The peace is the one He Himself held in the Father. His victory guarantees that overcoming power is theirs too.
- Tested — This tribulation is the everyday hostility of a world set against Christ. It is not the crisis at the end of the age. The world presses by persecution and pulls by attraction. So do not dread it, and do not love it.
- Won — He announces the victory as finished before the cross. So the enemy the believer faces is already beaten. Faith that Jesus is the Son of God is what overcomes.
These things Jesus spoke, and lifted up his eyes to heaven and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son may glorify thee;
The hour He had spoken of has come, and Jesus turns from His disciples to His Father — letting them listen. He asks not for rescue but for glory, and He asks for it so He can give the glory back.
One writer points to what is missing from it:
It has been well said: "This prayer stands alone among all the prayers of mankind... it has no voice of confession, no plea to be spared...; no echo, however faint, of any owning of sin, no tone touched by a sense of fault or failing. There is no hint of weakness, no begging for help."
The privilege belongs to the hearer. The Son is at last free to say everything, and He says it out loud:
To the Father He lifts His eyes (v. 1) and pours into His ear what had long pressed to be said, but could find no way of being said to us. But we, beloved, may draw near and know what passes in the closeness of communion between the Son and the Father. We find that we ourselves are the subject of it all!
This is no ordinary hour. Earlier in this Gospel it held His enemies back, and it troubled His own soul:
"The hour has come." What hour is this? It is the hour singled out of eternity as the hour of the Son of God's existence. Again and again it seemed to cast its dark shadow across His path on earth. Twice in this Gospel no one could lay hands on Him, "for His hour had not yet come." He too has spoken of it: "Now is my soul troubled. And what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour." But then, as though He would not say it: "For this purpose I have come to this hour." ... For sorrow, and joy, and glory alike, that was indeed "the hour," the like of which there never has been, nor can be again.
Lifting His eyes was His habit whenever He acted for others, and it marks the place He had taken:
Throughout the Gospel of John we see the Lord's glory as a Divine Person. He is the Son, yet always seen in the place He had taken as Man. So He stands on earth and looks up to heaven, as suits the dependent Man... When meeting the needs of the five thousand, "He looked up to heaven." When meeting our sorrows He "lifted up His eyes" to the Father. And now, in expressing His desires to the Father, He still lifts up His eyes to heaven. He never ceases to be the Son. Yet, having become flesh, He never leaves the place of subjection and dependence that suits Him as Man. So throughout the prayer, and throughout the Gospel, He looks to the Father as the Giver, while He Himself always takes the place of the receiver.
This is not a plea for a favour but a claim, and Scripture records how God answered it:
There is a Man before us who has established a claim upon God for glory — "Glorify Your Son." The first chapter of Ephesians gives us God's answer to that claim. He comes in to raise Him from the dead and set Him at the highest point of heavenly glory... So we see "the second man" "raised from the dead by the glory of the Father." God has set Him "at His right hand in the heavenly places, far above all rule and authority and power and dominion, and above every name that is named."
Notice where the glory is heading:
Notice the bent of His mind even here. If He asks for glory, what was the object? What was still the desire of His heart? "That the Son may glorify You." Never such a thought as that the glory should stop even with Him, the Son.
That glorifying goes on in heaven, and it reaches us now:
Here the Son has done everything for the Father's glory on earth. Now He asks to be glorified, so that He may go on glorifying the Father in heaven. This He is doing now, by a ministry of life and righteousness to us.
Verse 1 sets a pattern that widens through the chapter:
Notice the underlying motive. In the first part of the prayer, it is that the Father may be glorified in the Son. In the second part, that Christ may be glorified in believers (v. 10). In the closing part, that believers may be glorified with Christ (v. 22).
- The hour — the one hour His whole path moved toward. It holds sorrow, joy and glory together, and He names it without flinching.
- The eyes — lifted to heaven, as always. Even here the Son takes the receiver's place, never the giver's.
- The claim — "Glorify Your Son" is a right, not a favour asked. God answered by raising Him and seating Him above every name.
- The purpose — the glory never stops with the Son. He asks for it to hand it back, and He is doing that still from heaven.
- The reach — first the Father glorified in the Son, then Christ glorified in believers, then believers glorified with Christ. The prayer that starts here ends with us inside it.
as thou hast given him authority over all flesh, that [as to] all that thou hast given to him, he should give them life eternal.
Hours before the cross, Jesus speaks to His Father about authority. The first thing He says about it is why He holds it: to give life. The verse holds two circles at once: a rule that reaches every human being, and a gift that lands on a named company.
Jesus does not claim this power as His own. He speaks of it as handed to Him, and one writer ties that to the place He took as man.
Though God, He exercises no power in His own right. He is true to the place He was pleased to come into, and as man He receives authority from the Father. Yet that authority would be unthinkable — so wide in its sphere, so special in its object — if He were not God.
The verse moves from the widest possible circle to a narrower one. The two must stay distinct. (Where the ESV says "authority," the older wording in the quotes below says "power.")
"As You have given Him power over all flesh" (John 17:2) — here the Father gives the Son whom He loved a title over more than the chosen nation, and more than the elect in general: over "all flesh." Then comes the inner circle of blessing: "that He may give eternal life to as many as You have given Him." So we have concentric circles on the earth. There is the universal one of "all flesh," and the special one of all Christians — those who have eternal life in the Son through faith.
That outer circle also marks a change from what came before.
It was no longer authority given to Christ as the Messiah in connection with the Jews, but the far wider authority over all flesh — Jew and Gentile alike. And the blessing has in view not only a godly remnant from the Jews, but that far greater company that takes in all believers gathered from "all flesh" and given to the Son by the Father.
At the time, the claim looked absurd. One writer presses that objection, then answers it.
Power or authority over all flesh! Who would have supposed that, when the Jews were plotting against His life? Who, on the next day, would have guessed it — unless God taught them? They saw Him stretched out, seemingly helpless, on the cross, put to death by His creatures, His body then hidden in the dark tomb. How would He display the power? How has He displayed it, but in giving everlasting life to as many as the Father has given Him?
This authority is also a comfort. The flesh has real power in this world, but a greater power overrules it.
In this world we see the terrible power of the flesh energised by Satan. Yet this prayer comforts us. We know from it that the Lord has been given a power above every other power. So no power of evil, however great, can stop Christ from carrying out God's purposes: to give eternal life to as many as the Father has given to the Son.
Being "given" to the Son is not a bare transaction. One writer traces where the giving is meant to end up.
There are those whom the Father has given to the Son. It is the thought and settled purpose of the Father. They are given to the Son. The Father has committed them to His hands. His aim is to bring them into the glory, and to fit them for the presence, the nature and the glory of God... and that He may place them, according to God's infinite love, in a position which answers that love — the position of the Son, become Man for this very purpose. Marvellous grace, of which we are the objects!
If some are given to Him for life, the wider circle is still His — and that is not neutral.
Some are given to Him that He may give them eternal life; but He has power over all flesh — all is His. He has not redeemed all, but He has purchased all, the lost as well as the saved... His rights, because of the cross, reach to all, and all must bow the knee to Him. The redeemed own it in grace; those who reject grace must own it in judgment.
- Given — the Son does not seize authority; as man He receives it from the Father, and receives it for a purpose.
- Wide — the sphere is "all flesh," no longer one nation; every human being stands under His rule whether they own it or not.
- Narrow — inside that circle is a company the Father gave to the Son; they receive eternal life, a life that knows and enjoys God.
- Unstoppable — His power outranks every power of evil, so nothing can block the gift of life.
- Owned — every knee bows in the end: the redeemed in grace, those who reject grace in judgment.
And this is the eternal life, that they should know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
I have glorified *thee* on the earth, I have completed the work which thou gavest me that I should do it;
In John 17 the Son prays to the Father about His own work, and verse 4 is His report on it. Two questions press on the reader: how could He say this before the cross, and what was the work He calls finished?
Here the Son reviews His own service in the Father's hearing. Older translations word the verse "I have glorified you on the earth, I have finished the work," and one writer counts how often that "I have" sounds through the chapter:
Ten times over in this chapter Jesus says the words "I have," declaring the fullness of all He had accomplished. The first two are in verse 4, where He presses the completeness of His work in support of His request for glory... The work of the most eminent servants of God has been fragmentary and incomplete. And even if it were otherwise, not one of them would have dared to come to God, who searches hearts and ways, and pronounce on their own work. To declare its finished perfection would have been the worst kind of presumption. But here the Son is speaking, and for Him it was no presumption.
He glorified the Father not in heaven but "on earth." That place is the whole point:
What had the first Adam done? He had refused to recognise either the power or the goodness of God; he had denied all that God was towards him... What is precious is that it is man who has perfectly glorified God: He set out to do it, and He has done it. It needed to be done in man, for it is in man that God was dishonoured. It is there that Satan reigns and governs. It is there that the image of God is spoiled. It is there that God has been dishonoured in front of the angels. But it is there too that He has been glorified in Jesus — man — not by avoiding the evil but by placing Himself in the middle of it all.
When He prayed these words, the cross was still ahead of Him. He speaks of the work in the past tense anyway.
The work is viewed as already accomplished, and He says so... He had done all that He had come to do on earth. This is the position He takes. When He spoke these words He still had to accomplish the mighty work of redemption. The bitter cup was still full to the brim, and He had to drink it. But it was as certain to be done as though it had been done.
Most readers take the finished work to include the cross. One writer argues for a narrower reading, and admits it is not the common view:
What had He finished? Compare this last clause with the words "the works that the Father has given Me to finish." We take it to be His life-work in service, which had now come to an end. It does not include His death, which was not yet accomplished. We are aware, of course, that this is not the view commonly held. We put it before the reader, with the ground for our conclusion, so that he may judge for himself.
Others read the same words as resting everything the Son gives on Calvary:
If the Son gives eternal life, He gives it righteously... He gives it on the basis that He has glorified the Father here on earth and has finished the work the Father gave Him to do; that would take us to the cross... Here, being in His own spirit beyond the cross and looking back, as it were, taking account of some of the blessed results of it, He said, "I have glorified you on the earth; I have finished the work that you gave me to do."
Verse 4 leads straight into the request of verse 5. He puts forward the finished work, and the benefit does not stop with Him:
Here the whole path of Christ on earth, giving Himself up to obey and please His Father, is summed up. That is why it was all the more necessary to state its completion: "having finished the work which You have given Me to do."... And on that basis He asks the Father to glorify Him. He asks it not only because of His personal glory and relationship, but because of the work completed to His glory here below. In this way He might lay a valid and sure title for us to join Him in the same heavenly blessedness.
Look at where His service reached, and at what actually marked it:
The distinguishing feature of His service was not its extent. The sphere could hardly be smaller — Galilee of the Gentiles, Jerusalem, Samaria — while its effects take in the heavens, the earth, and all creation. But the great feature of it was that He always did the things that pleased the Father. He would not leave His place with the Father except to do His will, and could not return to it without having accomplished that will.
- Given. The Father handed the Son the work: "the work that you gave me to do." So finishing it was something to report, not to boast about.
- Done. He calls the work complete while the cup was still full and the cross still ahead. With Him, certain and finished are the same thing.
- Here. A man gave God glory on earth, the one place where God had been dishonoured. Evil did not drive Him out of the scene; He glorified God in the middle of it.
- Disputed. Commentators differ over what "the work" covers. Some limit it to His life of service up to that hour; most read it as reaching through to the cross.
- Ours. The finished work is the ground of His request for glory, and it lays a title for us to share that glory with Him. What made that work great was never its size, but that the Father gave it.
and now glorify *me*, *thou* Father, along with thyself, with the glory which I had along with thee before the world was.
This prayer reaches back before creation, asking the Father for something no creature could ever ask for. Two questions press on the reader: what is this glory the Son says He had, and why must He ask for what was already His?
The writers quote an older translation here: where the ESV has "in your own presence," it reads "with Your own self." One writer notes that the prayer itself settles who this Speaker is, because of what it dares to ask:
The eternal Son prays to the eternal Father. His making Himself equal with God was blasphemy in the eyes of the Jews, and deserving of death. As He prayed, "Glorify Me with Your own self," He declared Himself equal with the Father. What mere creature could look for that? What mere creature could ask for that in solemn prayer to the Father? But He could, and He did. He had a history before the world was. He had His part in essential divine glory before time began.
The wording rules out two ideas: that this glory began at some point, or that the prayer would create it.
The wording of this prayer will not let us think that the Speaker's glory was anything but eternal. It is not a glory He began to have at some point in the past. It is not a glory He would have for the first time when this prayer was answered. It is the glory which He "had" before the world was.
If He held glory before the world existed, then He existed before the world did. Another writer tells of a man whom that short phrase set free:
"'Before the world was,'" he cried, "settled the matter for me." May it settle it for the reader. If Christ had glory "before the world was," He existed "before the world was."
The Greek word behind "with" means alongside. The Son asks for glory at the Father's own side:
The Speaker asked the Father plainly and with emphasis ("You, Father") that He Himself might be glorified "along with [para] Yourself," at Your own side. And this glory was the very same glory the Speaker had "along with [para] You," at Your side, "before the world was."
The glory was His by right. But He had taken a servant's place, so He asks instead of taking:
He was Son before time began. So of course He had glory with the Father before the world was. But on earth He had taken the place of a servant as man. Now He asks the Father to glorify Him alongside Himself, with the glory He had with Him eternally. Man for ever, He would receive everything from the Father, though He is Son from eternity. And when He is glorified, it is so that He may glorify the Father. Such is perfect love and devotion.
The opening verses of the chapter give two reasons why the Son may ask for glory — one from who He is, one from what He has done:
He says, "Glorify Your Son, that Your Son also may glorify You." That is the title which His Person gives Him to this glory. And the other is, "I have glorified You on the earth"... "And now, O Father, glorify Me"...; that is, the Lord presents these two grounds on which He is asking for His glory as man. He is glorified in virtue of His Person, and then glorified in virtue of His work.
One writer draws attention to what the Son never says, even at this height:
He has just the same glory as the Father, but He never steps out of the place of humiliation on His own... So here He says, "I have glorified You," and now, "You glorify Me." But He never says, "I have glorified You, and now I will glorify Myself." He receives everything, and will take everything as receiving it from the Father.
The same writer separates two glories in this chapter. Only one of them is shared with us:
In John 17 there are two glories, so to speak; the glory as God and the glory as Man, and it is the latter He gives to us... It is a glorious thing to be God and to be one with the Father. But all that He has as man, we have. There is His unity with the Father, and we cannot have that. But as it is shown in man, we have it all.
- Before — the glory did not begin at some point, and this prayer does not create it. He had it. So He was there before the world was.
- Beside — the glory is at the Father's side. He does not ask for glory apart from the Father, but for glory with Him.
- Below — He came into manhood and the servant's place, so what was His by right He now asks for as a gift.
- Because — He asks on two grounds: who He is as Son, and the finished work by which He glorified the Father on earth.
- Beyond — He receives all from the Father and never glorifies Himself. Of the two glories in this chapter, His unity with the Father stays His own. What is His as Man He shares with His people.
I have manifested thy name to the men whom thou gavest me out of the world. They were thine, and thou gavest them me, and they have kept thy word.
Here Jesus turns from praying about His own glory to speaking about His friends. He sums up His whole life among them in one line: a name made known, people given to Him, a word kept. Each phrase raises a question. Which name? Why these people? And in what sense did they "keep" the word?
The name He made known is not a title of power. It is the name of a relationship.
"I have manifested your name to the people whom you gave me." The whole of this chapter speaks of the Father's name. It is not the Almighty, Jehovah, or Most High, the names He will bear in the millennium, "most high over heaven and earth." It is the Father, putting us in the place of sons.
The verse says He manifested the name, not that He declared it. One writer draws out the difference between showing and telling.
What is manifested is meant to be seen. What is declared is meant to be heard. Jesus both manifested and declared the Father's Name. What He did showed what the Father is, making visible what His Name represents. Those in whom the Spirit has worked can appreciate the heavenly grace of God made visible in the Lord Jesus.
The verse names these people by where they came from and who they belong to. Nothing about it was accidental.
They are described as "the people whom you gave me out of the world." So from the very start they stand clearly apart from the world. The Father took them out of it and gave them to the Son. They were the Father's according to His purpose before time began. But He gave them to the Son, so that the Son might bring them to know the Father by manifesting His Name to them.
By the world's standards these men were nobodies. The Father valued them differently.
They were poor and despised and of little account in the world. People despised them all the more because they had been drawn to Christ. They were not the great and noble of the earth, but the Father considered them a good gift for His Son. Their being drawn after Jesus was no mere accident. The Father had drawn them to His Son and had given them to Him, and He had received them. He loved them and gave Himself for them, and He never intended to part company with them.
They were the Father's before they were given to the Son. That short phrase also widens the circle beyond Israel.
The revelation of all that the Father is, as expressed by His Name, and these communications, are not given to the world. Nor are they given simply to a Jewish remnant out of Israel. They are given to the men that the Father gave to Christ "out of the world." Such belong to the great company of God's elect, for the Lord can say "Yours they were." So the language He uses leaves the way open for others, besides the godly remnant of Israel, to come into all this blessedness.
That is a bold thing to say about the disciples. One writer explains what the words do and do not measure.
Though they had been the Father's possession, only the Son had made the Father known to them. Of them He says, "they have kept your word." He is not speaking of how fully they kept it, but of the fact, which is true of every believer.
Jesus ties their obedience to the Father, not to Himself.
"And they have kept" — not My, but "your word." All this is the grace that ties the disciples to the Father, and shows Him as their Servant… This was not Christ, the Son, acting apart from or separate from the Father.
There was a purpose behind all this showing and telling.
He showed the disciples the Father in all His attributes, and passed on the Father's words. His aim was to bring them into the same position before the Father that He as a Man enjoyed. So the Lord makes it possible for us to walk knowing the Father's love, revealed in the Son. He also makes it possible for us to share the mind of the Father through what the Father told the Son.
- The Name — What Jesus revealed was God as Father, not Almighty or Most High; that name places believers as sons.
- The Gift — These men were the Father's first, then given to the Son out of the world. The Father counted them a good gift, and the Son will never part with them.
- The Showing — Declaring is for the ears, manifesting is for the eyes. Jesus did both, so His life showed what the Father is.
- The Word — "They have kept your word" states a fact true of every believer, not a score for how well they did. And it is the Father's word, for the Son is never separate from Him.
- The Point — All of it brings us where the Son stood as Man: sure of the Father's love, and let in on His mind.
Now they have known that all things that thou hast given me are of thee;
At the heart of this verse is a small phrase that could look like a repetition: what the Father gave is from the Father. Commentators press on the word to show it carries the whole weight of relationship.
At first glance this looks like a repetition, but the thought is "from you" as Father. Martha had said, "even now I know that whatever you ask from God, God will give you," but now He had declared the Father's name, and they were to know that all He had was the Father's gift: relationship was brought out.
Others watched the same life and drew other conclusions. They did not learn new facts. They learned where everything came from.
They had entered into the secret of which the world knew nothing: the Father was the source of all that was given to the Son. Some wondered at His works and His words. Others hated Him, and said that what no man could do came from Satan — a blasphemy. The disciples had learnt that all these things were from the Father, as the Son wanted them to.
Knowing Jesus as the promised King was not the whole of it.
This is more than knowing Him as Messiah. They knew the Father, and Christ the object of the Father's heart, and all the counsels of God about Him.
Darby weighs what that knowledge was worth.
They saw the Father's glory in the hands of the Son. The Father was shown to them, and that was enough. Nothing more could be, except the actual glory itself. They knew that they were really the Father's. It was glorious knowledge.
They did not work this out for themselves. It came through the words the Son passed on, and it reaches to everything Christians enjoy now.
When they received the Father's words from the Son, the disciples knew that the Father was the source of all the things given to the Son. The Son came to carry out everything for the Father. He came to carry out all the wonderful things in the Father's heart for the blessing of those the Father had given Him. All that we have been called to enjoy at the present moment springs from the Father's love; He is the source of all.
Nothing was held back. What the Father communicated to the Son in that relationship, the Son handed over.
"I have given them the words that you gave me." He had put them into the same place and relationship He Himself was in as a man on earth with the Father. So whatever the Father had told Him in that relationship, He passes on to them. He brings them into all the blessing — into all the brightness of the hope — and brings us now into the full awareness of that relationship.
The words handed on were not a set of rules.
The Lord handed over to His disciples the intimate communications of grace that the Father gave to Him. It was no longer a question of the ten commandments given through Moses — the measure of man's responsibility, given to prove his sin and ruin, which he neither admitted nor felt.
There is a gap here between what they knew and what they could say.
They were able to trace things to their source, however little they might have been able to put their knowledge into words. They had received the words that the Father had given to the Son, and had known for certain that He had come from the Father, and that the Father had sent Him. This the Lord could say of them, though they might not have been able to say it of themselves.
This was deliberate on His part, not an oversight.
It is true that before they received the Holy Spirit they gained little from what He told them about the Father. But what they might have gained from was there in front of them. Sadly, they never once understood what the Lord said to them. He does not speak here of how little they understood. He speaks of the revelation itself that He had made to them, and He credits them with all its value.
- Source. The verse turns on one word. What the Son holds is from the Father — a gift inside the Father-Son relationship, not a general gift of God.
- Secret. The world watched the same works and either wondered or blasphemed; only the disciples traced them home to their source.
- Beyond Messiah. Knowing Him as the promised King is less than this — they knew the Father, and knew the Son as the object of the Father's heart.
- Passed on. They learned it through the words the Son gave them, so that everything Christians enjoy today still springs from the Father's love.
- Credited. The Lord says of them what they could not say of themselves, speaking of the revelation given rather than of how little they grasped.
for the words which thou hast given me I have given them, and they have received [them], and have known truly that I came out from thee, and have believed that thou sentest me.
On the night before the cross, Jesus tells the Father what He did with what He was given. The Father's own words He passed straight on to His disciples — and they received them, even though within hours they would fail Him.
The verse says "words," in the plural. The "word" and the "words" are not the same thing.
Not only had the Lord declared the Father, but He had given to His disciples the "words" which the Father had given Him. He shared with them the messages He had received from the Father. So they learn not only who the Father is in all His love and holiness. Through the "words" they also learn the Father's mind. If the "word" reveals who He is, the "words" reveal His mind and thoughts.
These sayings came to the Son inside His own relationship with the Father. He did not treat them as private property.
Notice in verse 8 how far He goes with us. "I have given them the words that You gave Me." That is, He had put them into the very place and relationship He Himself was in as a man on earth with the Father. So whatever the Father had told Him in that relationship, He passes on to them. He brings them into all the blessing — into all the brightness of the hope. He brings us now into the full awareness of that relationship.
"They have received them" sounds like a report of complete success. Kelly reads it as grace counting what is real, not how much was grasped.
Since He had given them the words the Father gave to Him, the disciples did receive the truth, though no doubt imperfectly. So they came to know for certain that Christ the Son came out from the Father. And they believed as well that the Father sent Him. This is how grace reckons: it does not measure degrees, but makes much of what is real. He can well do this, for His love gives, deepens, and secures from first to last.
Within hours these same men would show cowardice and deny Him. That makes the Lord's description of them all the more striking.
This was very touching, for think what these men had been, how slow, how dull, how unresponsive! And think what they were on the point of showing themselves to be. What cowardice, what denials, in a few hours! But the Son saw them in the light of God's purpose. He knew that the Father had power in the end to bring about in them all that He had purposed. So He credited them with having in fullness what they as yet realized only in a very feeble measure. And does He not treat His saints today, and pray for them, in just the same way?
The verse names knowing and believing as separate steps, with different objects. Grant hears two sides of one truth in them.
They had received them. In some cases this came with confusion and questions, yet they had done so in real, living faith. That gave them absolute confidence that Christ had come out from the Father (v. 8). Notice that this wording shows the Son's own energy and initiative in coming forth. Then He adds, "they have believed that You sent Me," and this shows the Father's initiative. Both are true, for Father and Son are One.
Kelly adds why the second half matters.
To know for certain that the Son came out from the Father does not satisfy His heart. That alone would prove no more than His own love in coming. But the disciples believed the further truth that the Father sent Him — the proof of His own love to them.
Everything the Lord goes on to ask for His people rests on one simple thing.
It is most comforting to us that our Lord bases all these glorious desires for the saints on one thing alone. They had received the Son's testimony about the Father, and they had firmly believed in the Father's love.
What began as sharing words does not stop there.
Our blessed Lord would have us share with Himself "the words" — the divine communications — which the Father gave Him. He also gives us His own peace — that calm, untroubled state which always flowed from confidence in the Father's love… And, to crown it all, He will share His glory with us.
- Given. The Father gave the Son words; the Son gave those same words away rather than keeping them.
- Opened. The "word" shows who the Father is. The "words" open His mind and thoughts, so that the disciples stand where the Son stands.
- Received. Faith took them in — imperfectly, but really. Grace makes much of what is real and does not measure degrees.
- Credited. He describes men who would deny Him hours later by what the Father purposed for them. He treats His people the same way now.
- Result. On that reception alone He bases all He asks — and the sharing widens from His words to His peace, His joy, and His glory.
I demand concerning them; I do not demand concerning the world, but concerning those whom thou hast given me, for they are thine,
Jesus is about to leave His disciples in a hostile world. In this verse His prayer turns into requests, and what He leaves out is startling: He passes over a whole world and names only one group before the Father. Has He given up on the rest?
The verb here is not the language of someone begging for a favour.
If we study the word "pray" in this verse, we will see its force. It is the word of someone wanting or demanding something from another who is His equal. In the prayer of this chapter we are listening to a Divine Person, the Son, addressing the Father.
The Greek preposition sharpens the same point. Kelly notes it is not the word used later in the chapter for acting "on behalf of" someone:
"I request for them." The preposition is peri, not huper, "on behalf of"... which occurs in verse 19. It is not intercession, but the Lord putting forth a claim.
He leaves the world out on purpose. One writer sets this against a prayer Christ will pray one day, in Psalm 2.
Had He no interest in the world? The deepest interest — He died for it. But at that time He did not want the world as the place to display His power and rule as Son of Man. That will come in due time. This is the very opposite of a prayer He will yet pray, in answer to God's decree: "Ask of me, and I will make the nations your heritage, and the ends of the earth your possession" (Ps. 2:8).
So the silence has an end. One writer ties the change to the moment Christ takes His people home:
His priestly work now will one day end. That is, He will first receive His own to Himself in glory. Then He will ask for the world and receive the kingdoms of this world.
Jesus gives a reason for His asking: these people belong to the Father. One writer traces three motives behind the prayer.
First, the Lord says the Father has given them to Him. Even so, He can say to the Father, "they are Yours." He is praying to the Father concerning those who belong to the Father. Secondly, the Lord can plead, "I am glorified in them."... Thirdly, the Lord pleads, "and I am no longer in the world, but they are in the world, and I am coming to You."... The first motive concerns the Father. The second has the glory of the Son in view. The third is the safety of believers.
Darby reads the same logic as two arguments pressed on the Father at once:
If You care for Your own, You must keep them. And if You care for My glory, You must keep them, for He adds, "and I am glorified in them."
The Father gave believers to the Son, and He lost nothing by giving them. They belong to both at once.
They were His Father's gift to Him and so are we. "You gave them to Me," He said, but in giving them to His beloved Son the Father did not give them away or lose them... The Father and the Son have this mutual interest in all who are Christ's... They are more precious to the Lord than crowns and kingdoms and far-reaching fame.
In the next breath Jesus says this ownership runs both ways — words no creature could ever use:
A mere man may say, "All mine are Yours." But no mere man could say, "All Yours are mine." If he did, he would be guilty of unforgivable and blasphemous presumption. But the Son could so speak with fitness and truth; for He is One with the Father.
The first circle is the eleven disciples. Later in the chapter the prayer reaches further.
Then He prays, and first for the eleven. Further on He says, "I do not ask for these only" — all Christians are the gift of the Father to Christ... Intercession is only for those who actually believe... It is in this verse that He begins to pray.
Another writer asks who these people are, and answers from what they face right now:
And who are these? ...Believers, children of God, Christians. They are passing through this sinful world now, and they can fail and become defiled at every step of the way. These are the subjects of Christ's priestly ministry. He died to make them clean. He lives to keep them clean.
- Claim, not plea. The word has the force of one equal asking another. Kelly calls it a claim the Lord puts forward, not intercession.
- Given. Jesus names the people He prays for as the Father's gift to Him. That gift is the ground of the prayer.
- Kept. The Father gave them away and lost nothing. "They are yours" still stands, and Father and Son share one interest in them.
- Delayed, not denied. Christ leaves the world out for now. He "died for it," and Psalm 2 is the prayer for the nations still to come.
- Continuing. The circle widens beyond the eleven to all who believe — He died to make them clean and lives to keep them clean.
(and all that is mine is thine, and [all] that is thine mine,) and I am glorified in them.
Jesus is praying aloud to His Father about the disciples the Father gave Him. He gives two reasons why they deserve the Father's care. They belong to the Father, and He is glorified in them. Between the two He makes a claim about Himself that no other man could make.
The Lord names the disciples as the Father's before He names them as His own. One writer explains how the Father can give them away and still keep them:
And though they were given by the Father to the Son, they were still the Father's, yet the Son's as well. What a revelation for them! Then, too, the Son was glorified in them. How clearly that showed in later years when they preached Christ! They must be precious to the Father, for they were His. Precious to the Son too, for they were His Father's gift to Him. Men on earth give, but they do not keep what they give. The Father gave them to the Son, yet they remained the Father's. The Father can never drop them. The Son will never relax His grasp of them.
The verse has two halves, and they are not equal. Any man could say the first half to God. The second half is another matter.
"All mine are yours, and yours are mine." Think about these words. An ordinary man may say, "All mine are Yours." But no ordinary man could say, "All Yours are mine." He would be guilty of unpardonable and blasphemous presumption. But the Son could say it, and it was fitting and true, for He is One with the Father.
The Father and the Son share everything. So believers do not pass from one owner to another.
He prays for them as His own possession that no one can take away. His Father gave them to Him, and they still remain the Father's. For all that the Son has is the Father's, and all that the Father has is His. Think about that great fact for a moment. It brings out His equality with the Father. It shows the perfect oneness of mind, interests, and affections between the Father and the Son. And we too are Their joint possession!
The Lord gives a second reason for the prayer, and it comes with a measure attached.
Then, as a second great reason for praying for His disciples, the Lord adds, "I am glorified in them." We are left in this world to represent the One who has gone to glory. How much people see Christ in His people is how much He is glorified before the world.
The wording is exact about whose glory is at stake in His people.
"I am glorified in them." He does not say the Father is glorified in them; it is Christ, whose character we bear, who is to be glorified in us. We have the Father's word and the Son's place on earth... He has brought them into the intimacy of all those things He received from the Father as a man. He puts them into His place as sons by redemption. So He gives them the Father's testimony to carry back into the world — the place where they are set. Christ was the perfect expression of what the Father is, and in the same way a faithful person is the perfect expression of the One he speaks for.
There is a warning in this too:
Jesus says, "I am glorified in them"; and those who do not show Him do not glorify Him.
What the Father enjoys now will one day be on public display.
How wonderful that we belong to the Father! But He has given us to the Son, and now the Son says, "They are Yours." What joy for us to know the place of affection we have in the heart of the Son and the heart of the Father! All the features of this blessed Man come out in the company the Father has given Him. In a coming day, all the traits of the Son will be on public display in those the Father has given Him. But even now the Father finds pleasure in seeing the features of His Son in those who are His own. This is how the Son is glorified in those He loves.
- Given, not lost. The Father handed the disciples to the Son, yet they stayed the Father's. When people give, they no longer keep what they gave. God's giving is not like that.
- Owned by both. The Father and the Son share all things. Believers belong to Them both, and no one can take them away.
- A word for Christ alone. "Yours are mine" would be blasphemy from any man. The Son says it truly, because He is one with the Father.
- Glorified in them. Christ's honour is now tied to His people. How much He is seen in them is how much He is honoured before the world.
- Seen now, displayed then. The Father already enjoys seeing His Son's features in His own. One day those features will be on public show.
And I am no longer in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be one as we.
Hours from the cross, Jesus prays aloud: He is leaving the world, the disciples stay in it, and He hands them into the Father's keeping. The verse turns on two things — the Name that guards them, and the oneness that Name is meant to produce.
One writer traces three motives behind the prayer:
First, the Lord says they are given to Him, but He can still say to the Father, "they are yours." Second, the Lord can plead, "I am glorified in them"... Third, the Lord pleads, "I am no longer in the world, but they are in the world, and I am coming to you." The Lord had kept them while He was with them. Now the time had come when He would no longer be with them. The first motive concerns the Father, the second has the glory of the Son in view, and the third the safety of believers.
The phrase "keep them in your name" draws on a picture the Old Testament already used:
He is thinking of the uncleanness, the impurity of the world where He would leave the disciples — the world we live in... In Proverbs the writer says, "The name of the LORD is a strong tower; the righteous man runs into it and is safe." For Israel the name of the LORD, the God of Israel, was a refuge. When they were in it they were kept: guarded and safe. The Father's Name is the Name of the One who has made us His children. That Name keeps the believer, who will not be lost.
Both words in the address matter.
Then Jesus shows the name by which the Father was to keep them: "Holy Father" — to keep them with the affection of a Father, and according to the holiness of His nature. He had kept them Himself in this name while He was here. Now He gives them over to the direct care of the Father... Christ was here below the Son of the Father, and as such He answered to the Father's holiness in all His ways and thoughts. The Father's will was shown in His life; He revealed the Holy Father in Himself.
Later in the same prayer, when the Lord speaks of the world, He changes the address:
In this prayer in John 17, when He speaks of the world He says, "O righteous Father, the world does not know you"... When He prays about the saints, He says, "Holy Father." He wants the holy character and affections of the Father Himself to surround them.
Older translations read "keep those whom you have given me," making the disciples the gift. The ESV, like several of these writers, makes the Name the gift.
The comparison is startling. One writer names the oneness in view:
He hands them over to the care of His Father to keep. "Holy Father, keep them in your name, which you have given me, that they may be one, even as we are one" — that is, in counsel, aim, and object. Kept in the Father's name — and there is but one Father — that would result.
This prayer was answered. One writer points to the twelve apostles themselves — men with well-known faults:
Yes, they were men with the same passions as ourselves or anyone. Yes, they showed serious weaknesses even under their Master's own eyes and teaching on earth. Yes, from first to last they betrayed petty prejudices, narrow hearts, and no small jealousy of each other. All this only adds to the wonder of what God worked in these very men by His Spirit, in answer to the Lord's asking. The power of the Father's name, which the Lord knew so well while here, showed in them. The twelve were one even as the Father and the Son.
Jesus asks for oneness more than once in this chapter. One writer keeps the three apart:
First there is the apostolic, essential unity. They were of one mind and purpose, as the Father and the Son, by the Holy Spirit (John 17:11). Second comes the unity of divine fellowship, and the witness to the world around that flows from it in grace (John 17:21). This was seen at the first moments of the church's history, at Pentecost. Third comes the perfected unity of glory, still to come.
- Departure. Christ goes to the Father; His own stay behind. The care He gave them in person now becomes prayer.
- Name. The Father's Name is the shelter. Israel ran into the name of the LORD and was safe; that refuge is now held out to His children.
- Holy. He asks the Holy Father, so the keeping carries a Father's tenderness and the purity of His nature. Of the world He says "righteous Father" instead.
- One. The oneness sought is agreement in counsel, aim and object — the very harmony of the Father and the Son.
- Answered. Men full of jealousy became one — proof that the Name keeps what it holds. Writers set this first unity apart from the unity of fellowship seen at Pentecost, and from the unity of glory still to come.
When I was with them I kept them in thy name; those thou hast given me I have guarded, and not one of them has perished, but the son of perdition, that the scripture might be fulfilled.
Near the end of His prayer, Jesus tells the Father how He cared for the men given to Him. Two questions follow: what keeps them now that Christ has gone, and how did Judas perish if the Son loses no one?
The verse looks back on what Christ did while He was on earth. He says it aloud so that we may hear it. One writer draws out what changes when He goes to the Father.
While He was in the world He had kept His disciples in the Father's name, and guarded them from all the power of the enemy. Now that the Lord was going to the Father, He permits us to hear His words so that we may know His guardianship does not cease, though its method is changed. Before He goes to the Father He would have us know that we are put into the Father's loving care.
The word behind "kept" carries the sense of a guard set over something valuable. One writer, quoting an older translation, brings that out.
In verse 12 we read, "While I was with them in the world, I kept them." The word is "guarded them" — guarded them "in Your name." He laid His preserving hand upon them. His preserving presence was always with them. But now He was going away. He was leaving them, but He leaves them in the care of the Father up there, and in the care of the Spirit down here.
The verse also shifts tense, and one commentator draws out what each half is doing:
In verse 12 you have the difference of the preterite (imperfect) and "have." "I kept" is historical. "I have kept" up to now, so that none (save Judas) is lost.
The one loss looks like a break in the promise Jesus has just made. Commentators answer that Judas never belonged to the group Jesus describes. Older wording calls him "the son of perdition."
He was not one of those given to Christ by the Father, though called to be an Apostle: of those so given He had lost none. Judas was an apparent, not a real, exception, as he was not a child of God, but the son of perdition. What an awful lesson! Even the constant presence of Jesus fails to win a person where the Spirit does not bring the truth home to the conscience.
"That the Scripture might be fulfilled" is not an excuse tacked on. It answers the doubt that Christ lost a man He could not hold. It also clears God of making that man what he was.
Had He failed them in His care? Had He not been able to keep that miserable man? Was it any question of His failing? Not for a moment. It was no failure on Christ's part, but "that the Scripture should be fulfilled." It was not that God made that miserable man what he was. He never made any man bad. He made men, not sinners. But Judas, going on in sin so near to Christ and against Him, becomes a son of perdition. And this is what all men would be but for the grace of God.
Judas heard the teaching and travelled with the Lord for years. His case stands as a warning next to a real believer's failure.
It makes a tremendous difference what you do. If you do not behave yourself, it shows that you are not a real Christian. I know that a real Christian may fail, but the difference can be seen in Peter and Judas. Peter failed, and he failed badly. But he was genuine, and one look from Jesus sent him out weeping bitterly. But Judas kept company with the Lord for almost three and a half years, and he was a devil the whole time. At last remorse overtook him, not genuine repentance.
The same sentence that records one loss records that Christ kept all the rest. One writer reads it as the Good Shepherd's pledge for the whole flock.
Here the Good Shepherd pledges Himself and the honour of His glorious name. The weakest sheep in the flock can never perish, by any means at all. So, speaking to His Father about His twelve disciples, He says, "Those that you gave me I have kept, and none of them is lost (same Greek word) but the son of perdition."
- Kept — the word means guarded; Christ set His preserving hand and presence over the men given to Him.
- Kept in a Name — Christ guarded them in the Father's name, a name the Father gave Him.
- Kept, then handed over — His care does not stop when He leaves. Its method changes: they pass into the Father's keeping.
- Kept, except one — Judas is only an apparent exception. He was never among those the Father gave, and closeness to Christ never made him a child of God.
- Kept, and not by accident — Scripture foretold the loss, so no one can charge Christ with failure. Every man the Father gave Him is still safe in His hand.
And now I come to thee. And these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy fulfilled in them.
Jesus prayed John 17 out loud, on the edge of the cross, with the disciples listening. So why did He let His own hear Him speak to the Father about them? And what is the joy He wants filled up in them?
The opening words are easy to misread as meaning that Jesus is now turning to the Father in prayer. One writer describes changing his mind:
For a long time I thought that this meant the Lord Jesus Christ was coming to the Father in the prayer. But a careful look at the passage makes it clear that this is not what He means. He means: "These are in the world, but I am leaving the world and I am coming to You, back to the place I left." So it was very important that before He left the world He should leave on record such words as these. They are the very last thing that is to be said.
He speaks "in the world" — to the Father, but where men can hear. The gift is not only what He asked, but that He let them hear Him ask it:
John 17 brings us, as it were, into the council chamber of heaven. There we listen to the innermost secrets of the heart of God… Out of the resource of His love He wants His disciples to know not only what He said to them, but what He said to the Father about their happiness.
This joy is His own, and it comes with the Father's name He passes on to His people:
Here Jesus speaks of the relationship of love, the Father's name which He had given Him. No man had ever known or received that name until the Son became Man. Now, leaving the world, He hands it over to His own. He prays the Holy Father to keep them in its power, and He speaks that name in the world. His aim is that the joy which was His own alone — impossible to any being but Himself — might be fulfilled in us.
Sharing His joy also means gladness at His own gladness, not only at what He has done for us:
Further, they had the right to joy in His joy. That is, they could rejoice because He Himself was happy, not only because He had made them happy. It is a high and blessed privilege. It shows how He wants us to be one in heart with Himself.
His joy never came from the world. It came from the Father, and that is the joy we are called to share:
The love with which the Father had loved Christ should be in the disciples. They should enjoy it… This is what we are called to: to enjoy in this world the love that Christ knew here below — His Father's love… He was walking in the world, but while He was here His place and character were those of the Son of the Father. There was His joy; not from the world, no more than He was of it, but from the Father.
The Father's words kept His joy full — and He hands those same words to us:
He has been as a Son away from home in this heartless world before us… His joy was full, not because of His circumstances, but despite them. What was the power of it? His Father's words held Him up, keeping Him in the unclouded awareness of His love… Think of a child away from home. He watches for the letters from home and treasures them. They keep him going, because they remind him that his place in the family's love has not changed. Just so the Lord Jesus meets our need. He leaves us the words that made everything bright for Him. Without them, that place would have been at its darkest.
The joy comes with a task. He puts them where He stood:
Now, as going out of the world, He puts the disciples in His own place, as verse 13 shows. He had been here in His Father's name, finding His joy in serving His interests. From now on they were to be here in His Name. They would have that same joy fulfilled in themselves as they served the Father and represented the Son.
- Departure. "Now I am coming to you" means He is leaving the world. First He puts these words on record, as the last thing to be said.
- Overheard. He prays out loud, so His own hear what He tells the Father about their happiness. The council chamber of heaven stands open to them.
- His joy. What He hands over is the joy peculiar to Himself as Son, so that we rejoice in His gladness and not only in His gifts.
- Its source. That joy came from the Father's love, never from the world — so circumstances could not empty it.
- Its supply. He leaves us the Father's words that kept Him bright in the dark. He gives us the place He held too, so His joy fills us here and now.
I have given them thy word, and the world has hated them, because they are not of the world, as I am not of the world.
Near the end of His prayer before the cross, Jesus tells the Father two things about the men He is leaving behind. He has given them the Father's word. The world has already turned against them. Then He gives the reason, and He measures it by Himself.
Earlier in the same prayer Jesus speaks of "the words" the Father gave Him. Here the term changes, and commentators treat the change as deliberate.
This is not, as in verse 8, "the words" the Father gave to the Son, which the Son passed on to the disciples. Those were the communications of love. By them the disciples knew truly that He came from the Father, and believed to their joy that the Father sent Him. It is here (as in verse 6) the Father's "word," the expression of His mind. … In the world they were to be witnesses of Him, and He has given them the Father's word. The world hated them — not only for that word, offensive as it is to the world, but because the disciples who had it were not of the world, just as their Master is not. This is the true measure of unworldliness. The world cannot bear it, and the religious world least of all.
Up to this point Jesus has set the disciples before the Father. Now He places them in relation to the world — in His own place.
And now He puts them in His own place, not with the Father, but in respect of the world. … It is in the same place of testimony that He had been in. … There I learn that He has made their place what His was, and has given them His testimony, the Father's word — not words here. The world will not bear it. If you get into this place the world will not stand it. The world will bear a great deal of religion, but not the Father.
What the Father gave the Son now belongs to them — the cost included.
The Father's name is revealed to them. The Father's word is given to them. The Father's care is assured to them. Christ's joy is their joy. Christ's reproach and Christ's place as a stranger are their portion in this world.
The world's hatred does not come from rude behaviour or from argument. It comes from their presence.
Now this is what drew upon them the hatred of the world. Their presence represented the Father in testimony. It told the world that not everything belonged to it — that what was of God did not. There were men in relationship with the Father. But the result was that they were not of the world. No judgment was carried out, but the separation was made.
The verse states what believers are, and it names the measure.
We are left in the world on the distinct understanding that we are not of it. We are not part of the world-system that surrounds us, and for that reason the world hates the Christian. Notice that the Lord here makes Himself the standard. We are identified with Him in this.
That standard is absolute, though daily life may lag far behind it.
It is much to be feared that few grasp the depth and meaning of our Lord's words, "They are not of the world, just as I am not of the world." … The measure of a believer's separation from the world is nothing less than Christ's — that is, the principle of it. In practice, sadly, it is quite another thing. But in principle there is no difference.
The word that draws the hatred also shapes the one who receives it.
What joy it must have brought to the heart of Jesus when His own received the Father's word from Him! That word shaped them after Christ. It also drew the world's hatred upon them, as it had drawn that hatred upon the Son. They received the Father's word in their hearts, and that is what separated them from the world. The world could not stand it. The more room the Father's word has in our hearts, the more we shall be apart from the world and its ways in daily life.
- The word — "your word" here is not the separate sayings of verse 8. It is the Father's whole mind, given to the Son and passed on. It is testimony, and testimony is what the world cannot bear.
- The line — receiving that word does the separating. Their presence announced that not everything belongs to the world. The line was drawn, and no judgment fell.
- The hatred — hostility is not a sign that something went wrong. It is the same treatment the Son received, passed on with the same place of testimony. The world will put up with a great deal of religion, but not with the Father.
- The standard — the measure of a believer's separation is Christ's own. Daily practice often falls short of it. The principle itself does not shrink.
- The outcome — the word that costs you the world's favour is the word that forms you after Christ. Give it more room in the heart, and the practical distance from the world grows with it.
I do not demand that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them out of evil.
Jesus is about to leave the world. He prays for the disciples He leaves behind in it. His prayer is striking for what it does not ask: not rescue out of the world, but protection inside it.
One writer explains what this world is, and why disciples are left standing in it.
The disciples were taken out of the world in order to represent God in it. They were to walk in His ways, not the world's ways. They were to draw their life and all their conduct from Him, and to live as Christ did. The world is an immense system that Satan built around fallen man, to keep man unaware of his ruin. The Lord does not pray we should be taken out of it, but kept from the evil.
The two halves of the verse ask for different things. One is about place. The other is about the state of the heart. Mixing them up leads to real error. (Older translations read "keep them from the evil"; the ESV reads "the evil one.")
Some confuse two different thoughts. Being kept from or out of the evil is a moral thought. Being kept out of the world is a physical thought. There is no difficulty here. The disciples were physically in the world, as real men. But their spirits were to be kept from the corrupting influences around them.
So should Christians escape the world? One writer answers that plainly, and then draws a picture.
Someone may say, "What are we to do? Are we to go out of the world?" Not at all. Our Lord says plainly, "I do not ask that you take them out of the world, but that you keep them from the evil one." In it, but not of it, is the true principle for the Christian. To use a figure, the Christian in the world is like a diver. He is surrounded by an element that would destroy him. He survives only because he is protected from its action, and sustained by unbroken contact with the scene above.
Christ's own longing pointed the other way. Why, then, does He leave them here?
He longed deeply to have us out of the world with Himself. But the time for that had not come, and He would be, as always, subject to the Father's will — "but that you keep them from the evil one." Our business here was now to fill the place of the Lord Jesus in testimony for God. We spoil and ruin this to the degree that we give place to the flesh or the world.
One writer counts what this prayer rules out — and what it asks for instead.
This is not just physical keeping. He does not ask for a hedge of outward separation from the world to be put around them. He does not ask for them to be taken out of it. He asks instead that the truth sanctify them — the truth His word contains, which shows Christ set apart. Christ is set apart from the world for His people, so that we too might be separate from it in heart.
Keeping is God's work. But does it work no matter how we live? One writer adds a caution.
We do not think the promise, "The LORD will keep you from all evil," applies apart from the state of the soul. As said before, faith is the living link between the soul and God. God works through it to bless and protect the believer... How careful we should be, then, to answer to His mind in this. And all the more, because both His love and His power are engaged to keep us undefiled as we walk in His ways.
- Kept, not removed. Christ did not ask for His people to be taken out. He asked for them to be kept where they are.
- Kept from evil. The keeping is moral, not physical. The danger is a defiled spirit, not the simple fact of being in the world.
- Kept for a purpose. They stay to fill Christ's place of testimony for God. Giving place to the flesh or the world ruins it.
- Kept by truth. He asks for no protective hedge. The answer comes through the word that sanctifies, setting the heart apart to a Christ who is Himself set apart.
- Kept through faith. Faith is the living link with God, and His love and power are engaged to keep us undefiled as we walk in His ways.
They are not of the world, as I am not of the world.
Jesus said these same words two verses earlier, and now He says them again to His Father. So is He describing what His people must achieve, or what is already true of them?
The words are a statement about what believers already are. One writer sets fact against duty, and shows what it costs to blur the two.
They are not of the world, as Christ is not of the world. It is a fact, not just a duty — though it is the firmest ground of duty. They are not of the world; it is not merely that they ought not to be. And if they are not, it is a serious inconsistency even to look as if they belong to the world. That is being false to our relationship, for we belong to the Father and are given to the rejected Son, who is finished with the world.
So how did it become a fact? One writer points away from behaviour to where the believer came from.
Notice these words of our Lord about His people: "They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world!" He is not giving them a command to try to be heavenly. He says, "they are not of the world!" By birth, by being, they are heavenly — "born from above!" ... The man who receives this breath of heaven is made a heavenly person. Jesus often said to the Jews, "I am from above," "I am not of this world," "you do not know where I come from." He knew where He was from and where He was going. Others did not. So it is with the saints.
The short phrase "just as I" sets the scale for the whole sentence. One writer notes that the Lord says it twice to emphasise it.
Even more plainly He says, "They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world." To emphasise this He repeats it twice (verses 14 and 16). His separation from the world — and who can measure how deep it goes — is the measure of ours.
Another writer weighs that measure against how believers live, and separates principle from practice.
I am afraid that few really grasp the true nature and practical results of their position as joined to the crucified and risen Jesus. Few really enter into the depth and meaning of our Lord's words, "They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world." ... The measure of the saint's separation from the world is nothing less than Christ's — that is, the principle of it. In practice, sadly, it is quite another thing; but in principle there is no difference.
Being not of the world does not mean leaving it. One writer shows how that worked in Christ's own life, and what kind of place the world is.
The world was not Christ's aim. Through His whole life, though He had not left the world, He was no more of the world than if He had been in heaven. When practice is in question, He says, "They are not of the world, as I am not of the world. Sanctify them through your truth." Truth is not of the world: this world is a vast lie.
Why say it twice? One writer reads the repeat as the ground for what the Lord asks next.
He repeats this thought as the basis of their position here below. "They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world." What then were they to be? By what rule, by what model, were they to be formed? By the truth, and the Father's word is truth. Christ was always the Word, but the living Word among men. In the Scriptures we have it, written and settled: they reveal Him, bear witness to Him.
- Born, not built. Believers are not of the world by birth and being, not by effort. They are heavenly because they were born from above.
- Measured by Him. "Just as I" sets the scale: Christ's own separation from the world. The Lord repeats the sentence twice to press it home.
- Stationed, not removed. Christ lived His whole life in the world. Yet He was no more of it than if He were in heaven. That is the pattern for those He leaves here.
- Formed by the word. The fact comes first. Then comes the question of what shapes them: the Father's truth, which is His word.
- Owned in practice. It is a fact, not just a duty. So even looking as if we belong to the world is being false to the relationship we already have.
Sanctify them by the truth thy word is truth.
In this prayer the Lord asks the Father to set His disciples apart. Two questions follow. What does it mean to be set apart? And why does the Lord name the Father's word as the means?
Sanctification has two sides, and the word works both of them.
Sanctification implies that we are, not only set apart from evil, but set apart in heart and life for Christ. The Lord's words show us that this devoted life of practical sanctification to Christ comes about in two ways. First, by the truth... On the one hand, the word exposes and judges our words, our ways and our walk. It judges even the secrets of our hearts, all that may spoil a life of devotion to Christ. On the other hand, the Father's word reveals to us the Father in all His love and grace and holiness as set forth in Christ.
This setting apart follows from knowing what is real.
The root idea of sanctification is setting apart. The Son has given the Father's word, which introduces us to all His love, His thoughts, His purposes, His glory. All this is truth; that is, reality of the most divine kind. The world lives so much in a region of unreality and make-believe. It works to set up systems that have no solid ground and that must pass away in the end. If we know divine realities, we must stand apart from the world's unrealities.
The Lord is speaking to the Father, so "your word" means the Father's word. Commentators warn against narrowing this prayer to a setting apart for service.
It is easy for people to misunderstand the Saviour's words, as those do who lower and narrow them to a setting apart for ministry. But He had at heart a deeper, more personal desire. He wanted the disciples themselves to be filled with the truth, shaped and formed by it... "Your word," the Father's word, "is truth." Truths had been made known before, but never the truth itself, until Jesus came, for He is the truth. He was the first, and He alone, to show openly what everyone and everything really is: God, man, even Satan; heaven, earth, hell, and all things in them.
The Lord did not name the law as the means of holiness. He named the word. The difference is the difference between a rule and an object the heart can love. (Older translations read "sanctify them through your truth".)
"Sanctify them in the truth." It is the word of God applied to judge every thought and feeling in me. He does not say, "Sanctify them by the law," but by the word. Persons take the law as a rule, but you want power; you want an object that seizes your affections. What object does the law give you? Where is the thing, the One, you are to love? Where is He? Who is He? The law tells me of nothing but a Judge. It sets no object before my soul to give me blessed and holy affections. The Father's word does give me this.
Because the word is the means, it is also the measure. We do not get to decide for ourselves what a set-apart life looks like.
This is a saying much to be remembered. It teaches us that we are not the judges of what sanctification or holiness is. God's word decides that. Holiness is the character, or mind, that God's word — the truth — forms in us.
That same word also lights up a world that is otherwise unreadable.
Christ is the truth: the word of God is truth about everything. Do I want to know what my heart is? The Word tells me. Do I want to know what God is? The Word tells me. What Christ as a Saviour is? What Satan and his schemes are? The Word will tell me. And therefore I have the Word to make all plain, when I want to go through the world, which is a labyrinth for anyone else.
Sanctification here is not an effort to squeeze the world out. It is a heart occupied with something better.
All the Scriptures are truth. But one truth in particular makes the child of God separate from the world: the revelation of the Father's name to his heart. That revelation sanctifies him, or sets him apart, to the love of the Father... he has, in the infinite kindness of God, the love that Christ dwelt in for his portion. So long as that love is filling his heart, there is not room in him for the world.
- Word given — the Lord asks the Father to set His people apart by the word, not by the law.
- Word reveals — it works two ways. It exposes what spoils devotion to Christ, and it shows the Father in His love and grace.
- Word defines — we do not decide what holiness is; the character formed by God's word is holiness.
- Word separates — if you know what is real in God, you cannot be at home in the world's make-believe.
- Word fills — when the Father's love fills the heart, there is no room left for the world. That is sanctification in practice.
As thou hast sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world;
In the verse just before, the Lord asked the Father to set His disciples apart by the truth. Now He gives them the same commission the Father gave Him. What does such a sending involve? What do they carry, who is fit for it, and how far does it reach?
John's Gospel presents Jesus as the One the Father sent. Here that title stretches to cover His followers. One reference work traces the word "apostle" back to its root meaning:
The Greek word apostolos means "a messenger," "one sent"... It is also used in a much higher and stronger sense. It implies a divine commission in the one sent — first of the Lord Himself, and then of the twelve disciples He chose to be with Him during His ministry here... He was the Sent One.
One writer notes how often this Gospel returns to the theme, and where it lands:
It is remarkable how many times this Gospel calls the Lord the One whom the Father sent into the world. In slightly different words it says this more than forty times... He was, therefore, not native to the world, as though He sprang out of it. He came from above, and all that He was He brought with Him... Now something new comes about. In setting it up, the Lord was fulfilling His own words in His prayer to the Father — see John 17:18. He was departing, and they now were to be sent as from Him.
A sending needs a message. One commentator names it in a single line:
To carry what? Christ made known by the Father's word. I cannot be sent into the world if I am in it and of it. And I can only go there as sent by Christ if I am fully joined with Him in the spirit of my mind.
The pattern runs in two links. The Son makes the Father known, and the disciples make the Son known:
As the holy and perfect One, Jesus had been sent into the world by the Father, that He might represent Him and make Him known. Now He sends His disciples into the world in similar manner. They were to represent Him and make Him known. What qualified them for this was the sanctification of which the previous verse had spoken. If His plan had been to shut them away from the world, no such mission could have happened. It also could not have happened if the truth had not sanctified them.
There is no contradiction here. Being taken out of the world by grace is what makes the sending into it possible:
It flowed from One apart from the world and above it, whom the Father had sent into it on an errand of infinite love for the Father's glory... So the Son sent the disciples, joined with Himself in heaven and charged with the Father's testimony to the world. Had they been of the world, they could not be sent into it; but, as taken out of it by grace in Christ, they were not of it, and could be sent.
So the Christian's place has two movements: taken out of the world, then sent back into it:
Notice here again that He, Christ Himself, is the standard. Our separation from the world matches Christ's own separation from it. And our being sent into the world, in verse 18, follows that same standard. The Lord takes us out, breaks our links with this world, and then sends us back that we may be here for Him.
The word "world" also fixes how far the errand reaches:
He does not merely say, "Sanctify them in your truth"... but further He says, "As you sent Me into the world, so I have sent them into the world." It was no question of the land of Judea now. The world was before them. So, if there was the intimacy of setting apart to the Father, there is also a universality of mission.
Being set apart is not an end in itself. It gives the disciples a standing in two directions:
This separation from evil, and sanctification to God, is in view of the disciples' service — that they may be morally fit to carry out their mission... Already the Lord has viewed the disciples as in His position before the Father; now He views them as having His place before the world.
- Sent — the Lord is the Sent One of the Father, and He hands that same commission on: they are sent as from Him.
- Carrying — what they bear into the world is Christ made known, as He made the Father known.
- Separated — being not of the world is not withdrawal from it, but the one qualification for being sent into it.
- Everywhere — the field is no longer one land but the whole world.
- Fitted — being set apart by the truth is what makes them fit to hold His place before the world.
and I sanctify myself for them, that they also may be sanctified by truth.
In this prayer Jesus has just asked the Father to set His disciples apart by the truth. Now He turns to something He does Himself, and He does it for them. But how could the sinless Son need any setting apart at all?
The ESV says "I consecrate myself." Older translations, which the writers quote, use the word "sanctify" for the same thing. The word does not mean becoming purer. It means taking a separate position, and the writers press that this is the only sense that fits a holy Person.
The basic idea of sanctification is "to set apart." The only way we can understand it here is this: the Lord Jesus Christ set Himself apart from the world by being present in heaven in His body. "For their sakes I sanctify Myself" — I am taking a position so that I can be the object their whole heart is set on. The more we learn of our oneness with Him in that place, and of our shared life with the Father and the Son, the more we will be set apart in heart, mind and spirit from the evil world we live in.
after
Other places where Scripture uses the word point the same way.
Things without life — altar, basin, vessels — were sanctified under the law. No inward change happened in them, and no increase in holiness. But they could be put in a separate position, given over completely to the service of God. The Lord Jesus Himself was "sanctified, and sent into the world" (John 10:36). And again, as He left the world, He said, "I sanctify Myself" (John 17:19). There could be no inward change in Him, no sanctification in the sense of growth. Holiness of the most intense kind, divine and absolute, was always His.
In verse 17 He asks the Father to sanctify them. In verse 19 He asks no one. He acts Himself.
He is holy in Himself, holy as God is holy. So the only sanctification possible for Him was a setting apart like this. And notice: according to this verse, He does it Himself. That is another witness to His Deity, for no mere man could set himself apart in the glory of heaven!
The whole act is aimed away from Himself. He had no evil to leave behind. They did.
He was in the world as Surety for His people. So it is for their sakes that He separates Himself from the world, by death and resurrection. Our Lord was holy, innocent, undefiled and separate from sinners. He needed no moral separation from the evil in the world. But His own people, who were in the world, needed the practical sanctification that nothing but His grace could give.
Which moment do the words point to? Ridout ties the setting apart to death and resurrection. Kelly rules out two other readings:
The Lord does not sanctify Himself for them simply by becoming man. Nor does He do it by dying as a sacrifice, as Chrysostom and Cyril of Alexandria taught, and many after them. For on the cross God made Him, who knew no sin, to be sin for us. It is as glorified, after death and resurrection, that He becomes the pattern of His own.
Verse 17 gave the word; verse 19 gives a Person. The two work together.
Now I get something more than the word; it is Christ Himself who is the substance of all that the word speaks about... He has gone up to glory, and there sets Himself apart as the object for our hearts... I have now got an object: it is the truth, which will judge everything that is in my heart. This it is that sanctifies me, by showing me the One whom I love, and who has said that I am going to be like Him.
The place He has taken sets the measure for daily life.
He is set apart to God as the pattern Man in heavenly places, so that the Holy Spirit may take it and apply it to us here. I see this perfect Christ set apart for me in heaven, and I say I must walk according to that pattern. I will walk in love, because Christ also has loved us, and given Himself for us... The starting-point of all my measure of conduct is the place in which I am already set in Christ.
- Set apart — Here "sanctify" means to take a position, not to grow purer. He was always holy, so no other sense fits Him.
- Set apart by Himself — He asks the Father to sanctify the disciples. He sanctifies Himself. No mere man could do that in the glory of heaven.
- Set apart for them — He needed no separation from evil. They did. Grace alone moves Him to take this place for their sakes.
- Set apart as Object — The word reveals God's mind. Christ in glory is the living Person that word describes, so the heart has someone to fix on.
- Set apart as pattern — Looking at Him where He now is sets the measure of daily life. I walk according to the place I am already given in Christ.
And I do not demand for these only, but also for those who believe on me through their word;
The Lord has been praying for the eleven men in the room with Him. At this verse His prayer widens to take in everyone who would later believe through their word.
Commentators read this verse as a fresh start inside the prayer.
Verse 20 is really the start of a new paragraph. Here the Lord Jesus clearly extends His request from the eleven men before Him to all those down the ages who would believe on Him. What a mercy of God that these words occur in this prayer. We are certainly among those who later believed on Him through the words of these disciples. So — wonder of wonders — you and I clearly find a place in these words from the Son to the Father.
What follows this widening is not vague. One writer traces the shape of the rest of the prayer:
Now the Lord looks down the coming ages and embraces in His prayer all those who would believe in Him through the word of the Apostles. This leads the Lord to unfold in our hearing three further desires of His heart: firstly, that all believers may be "one in us" (v. 21); secondly, that they "may be one" in the coming Kingdom glory (vv. 22-23); thirdly, that they may be with Christ where He is (v. 24).
The Greek verb behind the Lord's request here is worth pausing on, because He never swaps it for the more ordinary word for petitioning.
Erotao, on the other hand, carries with it a certain equality or familiarity between those of whom it is used, as of king with king (Luke 14:32). The Lord uses this word of His own asking of the Father (John 14:16; John 16:26; John 17:9, 15, 20) — never aiteo. Martha uses this last word of Him (John 11:22), and so shows that she does not grasp the dignity of His Person. He never uses it of Himself.
The phrase "not for these only" reaches back over everything He has already asked.
The Lord's words, "I do not ask for these only," show that the desires He has already expressed apply just as much to all believers. And the last requests, by their very nature, must include the disciples.
Faith reaches us through a channel, and that channel now exists in writing.
When we come to John 17:20 we find this blessed Person praying for us in particular. Verses 6-19 were spoken of those who were with Him at that time. Now He adds, "I do not ask for these only, but also for those who will believe in me through their word." The testimony the Apostles gave has come down to us in the written word. In accepting it, we have believed in the Son of God through their word.
This request leaves the door open. One writer lists who comes through it:
Those believing on Him through their word are now presented to the Father, "that they may all be one." So room is left for multitudes of believers, for all who confess His Name — Jew or Greek, barbarian, Scythian, slave or free. There is room for those who had until then clung tightly to legal forms, whose substance they refused because they would not believe in Him. There is room for those who had been almost as stubborn in holding to the dreams of the pagan world and its degrading immorality, knowing nothing of the only true God, who is truly known through Him whom He sent.
His prayer looked past the work itself to the people it would win.
He prayed, not just that apostolic labour might be successful. There was no doubt about that. He prayed for those who should believe on Him through their word. So now each truly converted soul can say, "He prayed for me." All such were included in His prayer that night. Who can count the numbers that have been saved? Who can say how many more will be brought into the one flock, before Christian testimony reaches its appointed end?
What He asks for this wider company differs from what He asked for the eleven.
This is not exactly "one as we," that is, as the Father and the Son, which verse 11 had said of the disciples… Here the saints at large are in view, those who believe through their word. What is asked for them is that they should "all be one" — not "as we," but "in us," in the Father and the Son. The Holy Spirit brings us into this communion. It rests on the Father made known in the Son, and on the Son as the object of the Father's love and delight. With the Father we share the Son; with the Son we share the Father.
- The cause. Faith comes to us through the apostles' word, now written down. Accepting it is how we came to believe in the Son of God.
- The gift. Because He asked, everything He sought earlier in the prayer belongs to all believers, not only to the eleven in the room.
- The reach. His words leave room for multitudes: Jew and Greek, slave and free, and people who knew nothing of the only true God.
- The certainty. He was not praying only that the mission would succeed. He prayed for those who would believe, so every converted person can say, "He prayed for me."
- The result. What He asks for them is not "one as we," but "one in us." The Holy Spirit brings them into the communion of the Father and the Son.
that they may be all one, as thou, Father, [art] in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us, that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
Jesus prays here not only for the disciples with Him, but for everyone who would ever believe through their message. He asks one thing for them all: oneness. But what is this oneness? And how could it move the world to believe?
The Lord names the channel by which later believers would come to Him: the word of the apostles. One writer traces that channel down to the present reader.
When we come to John 17:20 we find this blessed Person praying especially for us. In verses 6-19 He spoke of those who were with Him at that time. Now He adds, "I do not ask for these only, but also for those who will believe in me through their word." The testimony the apostles gave has come down to us in the written word. In accepting it, we have believed in the Son of God through their word.
Earlier in the chapter the Lord asked that the apostles be one "even as we are." Here the wording shifts.
It is not exactly "one as we," that is, as the Father and the Son, which verse 11 had said of the disciples... Here the saints at large, those who believe through their word, are in view; and the thing sought is that they should "all be one," "just as you, Father, are in me, and I in you, that they also may be in us" — not "as we," but "in us," in the Father and the Son. It is communion that rests on the Father made known in the Son, and on the Son as the object of the Father's love and delight. The Holy Spirit brings us into it. With the Father we share the Son; with the Son we share the Father.
What does this oneness look like? The Father and the Son show it.
Oneness in real fellowship of communion was His desire, and the burden of His petition. The Father is in the Son, and the Son is in the Father; so there must be full communion between Them. The thoughts, the wishes, of the Father are the thoughts and wishes of the Son. No difference of view, no conflict of opinion, can possibly exist between Them. ... People once Jews, or Gentiles, or from far-off nations, or slaves, or free, all united in one fellowship, owning and serving the same Lord — what but divine power could do this? And if divine power could do it, what a testimony that would be to the divine mission of the Son!
The stated purpose — the world believing — sets a condition on the kind of unity meant.
Here, then, the special object for which the Lord desires this oneness is that it may be a testimony to the world. No invisible unity can be this. The world can receive no evidence except what it is shown. Unless the oneness of believers is something the world can see, the testimony spoken of here is not given.
How far does that testimony reach?
It is a unity of practical life, oneness of heart and mind, such as exists between the Father and the Son... It is not, of course, that the world as a whole will believe, but it has at all times worked on people of the world... "one in Us" shows it to be a life of fellowship with the Father and the Son.
Religious effort often aims at sameness instead.
The oneness of which our blessed Lord spoke to the Father, recorded in John 17:21, is that all His own might know in present communion oneness in the Father and the Son. In contrast to this, Scripture shows again and again how completely religious-minded people fail when they try to produce uniformity... It is the living communion of persons and not the harsh uniformity of mere religion.
Believers today are divided. That is not the end of the story.
The prayer of our Lord, "that they may all be one" (John 17:21), will yet be answered in glory. Thinking about this with joy would do much to give us a longing of heart now, by God's Spirit, for the unity of God's people. It would also make us long that nothing in our spirit and ways should add to the confusion and weakness of the present.
- Prayed — Jesus prays past the disciples with Him to everyone who believes through their message. That message reaches us in the written word.
- Patterned — the model is the Father in the Son and the Son in the Father: one mind, one wish, no conflict of view.
- Shared — the prayer is not "as we" but "in us": believers drawn into the communion of the Father and the Son.
- Shown — the aim is that the world may believe, so the oneness must be visible. An unseen unity gives no testimony.
- Still coming — God will yet answer this prayer in full. Knowing that should make us long for unity now, not add to the confusion.
And the glory which thou hast given me I have given them, that they may be one, as we are one;
Just before the cross, Jesus tells the Father that He has already handed on to His own the glory the Father gave Him — and He names its purpose: oneness. That raises two questions: which glory can a person receive, and what oneness does the gift bring?
So which glory is this? One writer begins by ruling out the glory that cannot be shared.
Now the Lord speaks of a glory the Father has given Him. This is not the glory He had with the Father before the world began, for that glory belongs to God alone. It cannot pass to man. But there is what the Father has given Him for His great work as Man — His willing humbling of Himself and His sacrifice. This He is glad to share with those He died for. He gives this glory to believers now, but it will only be seen when we are with Him.
How far does the shared glory reach? One writer connects it to everything Christ owns.
Everything we can share, He shares with us, and there is a "glory" He gives us to share. This connects with the inheritance. We can well understand that the whole vast universe is His by right as Creator. But since it became defiled, He has acquired it all by His death, by right of redemption. All that He has gained He shares with us, and in that way we share His glory.
The tense of the verb matters. He does not promise; He reports.
He has given His disciples, ourselves among them, the glory the Father gave Him. Time does not enter into the fellowship of the Divine Persons, so He does not say, "I will give," but, "I have given." When we look at things from the standpoint of God's counsel and purpose, we find other statements just as absolute — Romans 8:30 and Ephesians 2:6, for instance. It is a wonderful fact that the glory the Father gave Him as Man is now ours by His gift, and it can never be taken back.
The verse does not just ask for unity. It also gives the pattern.
The Lord can say, "The glory that You have given Me I have given to them." The glory given to Christ as Man, He secures for His own and shares with them. This glory He has given to His own that they may be one. This unity is so perfect that nothing less than the unity of the Father and the Son can be its pattern.
The prayer speaks of more than one glory, and of more than one unity.
In our Lord's wonderful prayer in John 17 we read of three glories. There is a glory He had with the Father before the world was, v. 5. There is a glory given to Him which He shares with His own, v. 22. And there is a glory which cannot be shared, but which His own will see, v. 24. There are also three unities in this prayer of our Lord: unity in witness, v. 11; unity in fellowship, v. 21; unity in glory, v. 22.
What will the world make of this glory? One writer looks ahead to a day of display.
When the Son was down here, the Father was in the Son, and all that the Father said and did was through the Son. But the world refused this testimony. So it is no surprise that the world refuses our testimony today. In the display of the coming day, the Father will be seen in the Son, and the Son will be seen in the saints. The purpose of this is, "That the world may know that You have sent Me." What the world refused in testimony, it will have to accept in the display of that day.
Commentators differ over where the weight falls. Some read the verse as future display, like the writer above. Others press it on the church today.
So the special glory given to believers — indeed the very glory given to Christ Himself — is tied, as far as outward display goes, to the visible unity of His disciples. How it grieves His spirit, then, and how it dishonours His name, that those He trusted with this great charge are now divided!
- Withheld. The glory that belongs to God alone was His before the world began. It cannot pass to us — we will see it, not wear it.
- Given. What He received as Man, through humbling Himself and dying, He shares with those He died for — including all He won back by His death.
- Already. He says "I have given," not "I will give" — the gift is settled and can never be taken back, though its display waits.
- One. The purpose of the gift is oneness, and nothing less than the oneness of the Father and the Son is its pattern.
- Known. The world refused His testimony. One day it will see the Father in the Son and the Son in the saints — and it will know.
I in them and thou in me, that they may be perfected into one [and] that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and [that] thou hast loved them as thou hast loved me.
Jesus is praying aloud to His Father on the last night before the cross. He asks for a oneness among His people so complete that the world will one day know two things: that the Father sent Him, and that the Father loves His people just as He loves His Son.
This verse is not repeating what came before it. Writers on this chapter count three separate unities in the prayer. This one stands apart: it belongs to the day when the world sees believers in glory.
This is not the simple, perfect oneness of verse 11, nor the two-way communion of verse 21. It is Christ in all believers, and the Father in Christ — a unity put on display in glory, not just an inward communion — a oneness in which everything is perfectly linked to its source. And Christ, whom alone they were to show, is in them; and the Father, whom Christ had perfectly shown, is in Him.
Much hangs on the word translated "perfectly one." Its Greek root decides the sense.
The Greek word teleioo (from teleios, 'perfect') means 'to make perfect, complete,' not just to bring to an end. See John 17:23; Heb. 2:10; Heb. 5:9; Heb. 10:1; Heb. 11:40; James 2:22.
That raises an honest question about the divisions among Christians today. One writer names the cause, and then says how much it will take before this unity appears.
What has spoiled the unity, and scattered and divided God's people on earth? Is it not that we allow so much in our lives that is not of Christ? Yet even so, suppose every believer on earth expressed Christ alone at any given moment. That would still fall short of the unity the Lord speaks of in these closing verses. It will take nothing less than the whole company of God's people in glory to set out the full greatness of Christ.
Christ living in His people is a present fact, but the phrase points forward to something the eye will see.
If Christ is in us now the hope of glory, He will be in us then the display of glory. He will be glorified in His saints, and admired in all who believe. This is not mutual communion here, but display. The display comes through the fullness and excellence of the One shown living in the one who shows Him: the Father in Christ, and Christ in us.
Two verses earlier, the aim was that the world would believe. Here the word changes to "know."
So only then will they be "perfected into one," and only then will the world "know" that the Father sent the Son. For how else could people who were once sinners stand in heavenly glory, except by the Son He sent to save them? And how else could the world learn that the Father loved them even as He loved the Son, except by seeing them shown with Him in glory? Today the question is whether the world will "believe." In that day the world will "know," because it will see the glory in which Christ and the church shine together.
That same sight overturns the world's old verdict on Christ and on His people.
When the world sees Christ displayed in glory in His people, they will know that the One they despised and hated really was the One the Father sent. They will also realise that the Father loves the people of Christ, whom they threw out and persecuted, with the same love He has for Christ.
The world's discovery is future. The believer's is not; the last clause is something faith can rest in today.
Yes, the Lord Jesus wants the world to know our wonderful link with Him. It reaches even into the deepest thing of all — His place in the Father's love. We do not wait till then to know it. We know it now, "to the praise of his glorious grace, with which he has blessed us in the Beloved." (Eph. 1:6)
That love has a stated measure.
We are told that the Father loves us as He has loved Jesus… The Father's love for the Son is infinite, eternal and unchanging. That love is the measure of His love for us, His children.
- Distinct — this is a third kind of oneness, unlike verse 11 and verse 21: a unity the world will see when believers appear in glory.
- Indwelt — "I in them and you in me" is the order of display: the Father shown in Christ, Christ shown in us.
- Perfected — the word means completed, not just stopped. Everything in us that is not Christ spoils the unity now; in glory it will be whole.
- Known — today Christ asks the world to believe. On that day it will know, because it will see the glory.
- Loved — the Father's love for His Son is the measure of His love for His children. We can enjoy it now, long before the world sees it.
Father, [as to] those whom thou hast given me, I desire that where I am they also may be with me, that they may behold my glory which thou hast given me, for thou lovedst me before [the] foundation of [the] world.
Jesus opened this prayer by asking the Father to glorify Him. He closes it by asking something for His own: that they stand where He stands and see what He is.
Through the chapter Jesus asks. Here the wording shifts, and one writer weighs the change:
"Father, I will," He says. This is no prayer. It is the assertion of the same will that, moments later, would give way to the Father's will and the necessity of the cross, when He prayed in the shadows of the garden: "Not My will but Yours be done"... The "will" of verse 24 goes beyond prayer, or petition, or demand. It is a claim. Demands had come before. This one matches the Father's own good pleasure. It is a righteous title to those who are "His own," resting on everlasting love. The result is sure.
This writer follows an older translation. Where the ESV reads "I desire," it reads "I will."
Everything else is finished. One writer names the one thing that is left:
He has finished everything, accomplished everything, glorified His Father in everything. Only one thing remains: to have us with Himself... And this is because love never tolerates absence. That is one of love's distinct marks. Love may bear absence, and have to endure it, but it is impatient with it.
Grace moves in two directions, and the second is the greater:
It is wonderful grace that the Lord Jesus should come down to us where we are. It is even more wonderful that He should take us up to be with Him where He is. When He comes down to us He supplies our wants, and meets the needs of our hearts. When He lifts us up into His own home to be with Him, He goes beyond all the needs and desires of our hearts, and meets the deep longings of His own heart.
Two verses earlier, the glory goes to His own for everyone to see. Here something changes:
Some things will be displayed in the world to come, but some things will never be displayed... The glory given to Christ as man is given to the assembly, and they will show that glory to the universe. But in verse 24 we come to something beyond display. In Christianity there is always something hidden that the world will never know... The secret joys known in the Father's house will never be put on display.
He also assumes something about His own:
How wonderful this is — that Jesus counts on the delight of our hearts in seeing His glory! Think of Him counting on us like that! We know what we are, how easily selfish and cold; and yet He counts on this — our joy in seeing His glory! He keeps the best wine for last... No one else's eye will be there. No one will interfere with that joy.
The chapter speaks of glory more than once, and the differences matter:
There is a glory we will neither see nor share: that is in verse 5. There is a glory we will share: that is in verse 22. There is a glory in verse 24 which we will see but not share... We will be given to look at Him in all the sweetness of His lasting place in the Father's affections, but we will not share that place... and we will not be jealous, but we will thankfully own that He alone is entitled to it.
The verse ends with a reason, and one writer draws out what it implies:
This is the love of the Father for the Son; He speaks of that love being set on Him before the world was brought into being. It seems almost superfluous to have to say that we cannot have the love of relationship without the relationship.
That love does not stay closed. It reaches to everyone who belongs to Christ:
It is a glory that flows from love, the Father's personal love to the Son, but which of necessity includes in that all that are His.
- Love first. The verse ends where everything begins: the Father loved the Son before the world existed. Love of that kind implies a relationship of that kind — eternal.
- Love gives. Out of that love the Father gave people to the Son, and gave the Son a glory that flows from that same love.
- Love claims. Jesus does not just ask. He states His will. It is a righteous title to His own, resting on everlasting love, and the result is sure.
- Love gathers. Love will not tolerate absence. Grace brought Him down to where we are; greater grace lifts us up to where He is.
- Love shows. In the end He brings us to where He is. There He shows us a glory we can only gaze at — hidden from the world, kept back like the best wine, His alone, and our joy forever.
Righteous Father, -- and the world has not known thee, but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me.
Near the end of His prayer before the cross, Jesus sums up: the world on one side, Himself and His own on the other. He also changes how He speaks to God — no longer "Holy Father" but "righteous Father."
Twice in this prayer Jesus adds a word to the Father's name. Each name matches what He is looking at as He speaks.
The world was sunk in ignorance of the Father. When Jesus prayed that His disciples would be kept safe in the world, He called the Father "Holy" (verse 11). His holiness was to govern how they were kept separate from the world. In verse 25 He looks at the world itself in its sin and blindness, so He calls the Father "Righteous." So the divine righteousness stands over against the world's sin.
The name fits what He now asks for. He wants the case between Himself and the world settled, and the answer came soon.
Now He says "Righteous Father." The Father was to decide between two sides: Christ with those who had received Him, and the world that had rejected Him. It was a solemn moment for the world. He had come in pure grace. He had faithfully shown the Father and glorified Him. And now He asked the Father Himself to decide in righteousness between Him and the world. The answer very soon followed, when Jesus sat down on the Father's throne.
The world's failure to know God is a verdict, not a gap in education. The Son displayed the Father in full, and the world had no appetite for what it saw.
Christ had declared the righteous Father, but the lawless world had no heart for that revelation. There was no affinity between the righteous Father and the unrighteous world. The world waits and looks for the man of sin; it will recognise him when he arises, and it will hurry to his banner; but the righteous Father — it will have none of Him.
The world has its own record of triumph. One writer holds it up against this one clause:
That world, with all its triumph, all its frightful sin and cruelty and all its darkness, is passed by in one phrase: "the world has not known You." Write that over all the exhibits of history, over all its kings and conquerors and empires. It comes to just this: the world is nothing in this setting.
Against that blank stands one Man. If the knowledge of the Father is not in the world, there is only one place to find it.
There is no knowledge of the Righteous Father in this world. So we would look for Him in vain in the schools of this world. But the Son could add, "But I have known You." Here is One who holds the full and perfect knowledge of the Father. That Father is the Righteous Father, the source of all, and righteous in all that He does.
The last clause is the surprise. After all the heights of this prayer, what Jesus credits to His disciples is very small. That is the comfort of it.
Does He here say, in speaking of His own in contrast with the world, that they had been true to Him? No. He says, "But I have known You, and these have known that You have sent Me." After all the heights of this chapter, how blessed to find that He comes down so far. He speaks this way for a reason. Our hearts could get lost comparing what He says of us with what we are. Instead, He wants us to know that He comes down to the very least perception the Christian has of what He is.
Small as it is, it has grown — and the Spirit now gives that knowledge. Earlier in the same prayer the wording was different:
Earlier, in verse 8, He had said, "They have believed that You sent Me." Now He can say, "These have known that You have sent Me." How blessed for us not only to believe, but also to know that the Father sent the Son. Now the Son has gone to heaven, and the Holy Spirit has been given to us. The Spirit is the power within us that gives us the knowledge of the things of God.
- Righteous, not Holy — the name changes with the subject. "Holy Father" guards His own inside the world. "Righteous Father" faces the world itself in its sin and blindness.
- A verdict asked — the Son asks the Father to judge between Himself and the world that rejected Him. The answer came when He sat down on the Father's throne.
- No affinity — the world's problem is not a lack of information but a lack of appetite. It will run to the man of sin and will have none of the righteous Father.
- One who knew — the knowledge missing from every school in the world is full and perfect in the Son.
- He comes down — what He credits to His own is one thing: they knew the Father sent Him. He comes down to the least perception we have of Him. And their faith has moved from believing to knowing.
And I have made known to them thy name, and will make [it] known; that the love with which thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them.
These are the last words of Jesus' prayer before He goes out to the cross. They name the goal of everything He has revealed: that the Father's love for Him should live inside His people. Two things carry the weight — a name made known and still to be made known, and Christ Himself living in those who receive it.
Making known a "name" in Scripture is not handing over a label. It is opening up the whole reality of who someone is, and here that reality is a relationship.
Again, in Scripture a name always expresses the truth of what the person is. For example, when believers gather to the name of the Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 18), it means they gather to the truth of all that Christ is — Christ as both Jesus and Lord. So the name of the Father is the revelation of all that He is in the relationship that name expresses.
Commentators differ on what the future half of the sentence points to. Some see it as the resurrection message sent through Mary — one finished act, with nothing left to add:
This clause applies to what was then future — the resurrection. It found its blessed fulfilment in the message sent to the disciples through Mary: "Go to My brothers and say to them, I am ascending to My Father and your Father, to My God and your God." ... No one doubts that, once they had grasped this in some measure, they would go on to learn more of the Father's name. But the Name had been made known, and nothing more could be added to it.
Others tie it to what the disciples could not yet carry, and to the Spirit who would afterwards open it to them:
He had been already doing so through His life, but it does not stop there — quite the opposite. It was to be declared with still greater fulness afterwards. There were many things He had to tell them, but their condition would not allow it. They could not bear them then. When the Spirit of truth came, He would guide them into all the truth.
The claim is so large that a reader may doubt it.
We can well imagine someone saying: "But surely that love with which the Father loves the Son cannot be the same love with which He loves me." Yet that is exactly what the Scripture says, as though to shut out any other possibility... Our capacity is limited. How many an earthly cloud rises to hide Him from our eyes! But we are told that the love is the same.
One small word makes the difference.
Notice that it says "in" them, not "on" them. This shows at once that we are not simply the objects of the Father's heart — which we surely are. What is in view here is that the love should be known and enjoyed inside us. How we need constant watchfulness and self-judgment, then, so that nothing robs us of our heavenly portion!
And this enjoyment is not postponed to heaven:
It is certainly meant to be the present portion of God's children. Only their own state and capacity can limit it. This is the joy of the Father's house, and we enter it now, in a world where we must have trouble.
How can hearts like ours hold a love that great? The last phrase answers.
...so that the love with which the Father had loved Him might be in them — that their hearts might have it in this world. What grace! And Jesus Himself in them, the One who passes that love on, the source of strength to enjoy it. He carries it, so to speak, in all the perfection in which He enjoyed it, into their hearts, where He dwelt. He is Himself the strength, the life, the capacity, the right, and the means of enjoying it in this way.
What we take in then shows in how we live:
If we are enjoying this love, Christ will dwell in our hearts and show in our lives, as the Lord can say, "I in them." So the great prayer closes with the purpose behind all the Lord's last instructions to His disciples, and behind the prayer to the Father itself: that His people should represent Him in word, in acts, and in manner while He is away.
- Name — to declare the Father's name is to open up all that He is in that relationship, not merely to supply a title.
- Declared — the making known has a past and a future side. Commentators differ: does the future half point to the resurrection message, or to Christ's ongoing work by the Spirit?
- Same — the love the Father has for His Son is the love He has for His people; our capacity is limited, but the love is the same.
- In — that love is to be in us, not only on us; known and enjoyed inside, which is why watchfulness matters.
- Now — this love is the present portion of God's children, even in a world of trouble. Christ in us is the strength to enjoy it, and the reason it shows in how we live.
Jesus, having said these things, went out with his disciples beyond the torrent Cedron, where was a garden, into which he entered, he and his disciples.
When the prayer of chapter 17 ends, the Lord leaves the city. He crosses a valley and enters a garden His betrayer knew well. Commentators read every detail here as deliberate: the timing, the brook, the garden, and the company He keeps.
The verse ties what follows to what came before.
He went to the garden only when His testimony was finished, when He "had spoken these words." There He met those who thought they could arrest Him. He had completed His testimony about the Father. All that was now left was to glorify Him in His death. He would now fulfil His divine predictions about His own death. He would become the Lamb of God (1:29), the serpent lifted up (3:14), the good shepherd (10:11), and the grain of wheat that was to fall into the ground and die (12:24).
The brook is named because another rejected king had crossed it. David fled that way when his son Absalom seized the throne (2 Samuel 15:23). Writers set the two crossings side by side and find the later one heavier.
How very solemn was this crossing of the brook Cedron. Far, far more solemn and sorrowful than David's crossing. For a time David had to give up his throne, and many of his people were against him. But the nation rejected the Son of God, and so did the world, and so did the leaders of Israel who claimed to be the servants of God. One of His disciples was about to betray Him. All would leave Him. The leaders of Israel would ill-treat Him, and so would Pilate and Herod, the kings of the earth. He would be crucified and slain, suffering death at the hands of His God as the judgment of sin.
The valley already had a grim history.
In Old Testament times people treated it as a defiled place. Asa burnt his mother's idol there. 1 Kings 15:13. Josiah also burnt there the symbols of idolatry. 2 Kings 23:4, 6, 12; and from 2 Kings 23:6 and Jeremiah 31:40 it would appear to have been the common burial ground.
Matthew and Mark call this place Gethsemane. John calls it only a garden. Some have pressed the meaning of that name too far.
It was the same orchard or garden which the other Gospels call Gethsemane. The name is formed from the Hebrew words meaning "a winepress" and "oil". But that gives no real ground for what some have said: that the dark words of Isaiah 63:3, "I have trodden the winepress alone," were fulfilled here in particular, as the name suggests. For the treading of the winepress is when the Lord comes to judge, not to suffer... These prophecies do not describe agony. They describe vengeance — not His bloody sweat with strong crying and tears, but His treading the peoples in His anger.
One writer ties that silence to the aim of this Gospel.
John mentions that He went into the garden of Gethsemane, and that His disciples were with Him. But he says nothing here of His prayer of agony in the garden, where He lay prostrate in supplication "with strong crying and tears." For that prayer belongs to the lowliness of His spotless Manhood, not to the sublime glory of His deity. In John we see Him in full control of every circumstance He faced. His way was in every moral respect the triumphal march of a Conqueror.
The order of the words matters: He went out, and the disciples came with Him.
In the opening verse we read, "Jesus… went forth with His disciples." So we see the Good Shepherd going before and the sheep following.
Another writer looks past the garden to where that leading finally arrives.
He goes over the "black" winter-torrent Kidron. It is such a fitting picture of the "brook in the way" of which He had to drink, so that with His work finished He might "lift up the head." For the refreshment He obtained for others was what was His own. It broke out of the dark abyss of suffering which now lay before Him. Over Kidron, then, He passes to the garden, carrying His disciples with Him. He was indeed carrying them, though by a way they did not know, to the paradise of God.
Of all the spots in Jerusalem, He chose the one His betrayer could find.
It was a place well known to the betrayer, and we might have thought that, given the errand Judas was on, this garden was the one place to avoid. But the Lamb was to be led to the slaughter. The Victim will take no precautions against the scheming wickedness of the man who had lifted up his heel to destroy Him. Once He hid Himself. At other times He walked right through the crowd and went His way. But tonight He will surrender, for this was man's hour and the power of darkness.
- Timing — He faced arrest only after His testimony about the Father was finished. Only the death was left.
- Crossing — David crossed the Kidron when he lost his throne, and the valley took the ashes of Judah's idols. The rejected Son of God walks the same route.
- Garden — Matthew and Mark name it Gethsemane. John leaves out the agony and shows a Man in full command of His circumstances.
- Leading — He carries His disciples with Him, by a way they did not know, toward the paradise of God.
- Surrender — He walks into the very place the betrayer knew. He takes no precautions, because tonight He gives Himself up.
And Judas also, who delivered him up, knew the place, because Jesus was often there, in company with his disciples.
Between the upper room and the arrest comes one quiet line about a place. Judas knew where to find Jesus, so why did the Lord walk into a garden His betrayer could name?
The detail matters. Commentators see the depth of the traitor's guilt here. Judas took the place where Jesus met His friends and made it the address for an arrest.
The wickedness of Judas is as strongly marked here as in John 13. He knew the place well, because Jesus was in the habit of going there with His disciples. What a thought — to choose such a place for His betrayal! What unimaginable hardness of heart! But sadly, he had given himself up to Satan, as it were. He became the tool of the enemy, the display of Satan's power and of his true character.
Judas knew a place that had held a great deal. One writer lists what those visits contained.
Think what that garden had known! Communion with the Father, prayer, intercession. Tender care for the weak disciples, and self-sacrificing interest on their behalf. The watchful love of the good Shepherd, pity for Israel, a heart going out to the sheep that are not of this fold. Yes, Judas knew it. Under Satan, he made his plans to please the chief priests and Pharisees.
But why did He keep going back? One writer sees the same desire in Him now.
How did Judas know the place? The Spirit tells us, "Jesus often met there with His disciples." He loved to have them all to Himself. He is the same Jesus, the unchanging One up in the glory, yet with us here. He cannot give up that place. It is the joy of His heart to be the centre of His saints.
Judas had information. What he lacked was everything that mattered.
In the verses that follow we see the wolf coming. Judas "knew the place" where Jesus had often met with His disciples, but he had never known Jesus. He knew nothing of the glory of His Person. He knew nothing of His mighty power over all His foes, His infinite love for His poor sheep, or His perfect obedience to the Father.
Kelly presses the same point from the side of the arrest itself, noting that Judas used what he had picked up from being near.
He brings before us the truly appalling sight of Judas using his close knowledge of the Saviour's habits and haunts to guide those who wanted to take and kill Him... But Judas really did not know Him any more than his companions did.
If closeness to Christ guaranteed anything, Judas would have been safe. Kelly draws out the opposite rule.
One of the company chosen to be with Jesus here below would prove this awful truth. The nearer a man is on the outside to blessing, the further away he is morally, unless he takes it into his heart. There was only one Judas in Israel, and he was nearest to Jesus. Only one man joined all the privileges of that closeness to Jesus with all the guilt of betraying Him.
The Lord did not change His route to avoid a place His betrayer could name. The garden's name — Gethsemane means oil-press — is read as fitting what He came there to face.
But He is going forward with perfect knowledge of everything on His own part. It matters that we are told here that Judas knew the place as one the Lord often went to with His disciples. He is not avoiding but now seeking the "oil-press" of sorrow. Eternal joy is to be the sure result.
This small explanation also says something about the record itself.
John 18:2. — Here we clearly have the comment of an eyewitness. Every attempt to turn this into a weapon against such testimony must fail.
- The place — Jesus had a habit. The garden was where He met His disciples, and Judas used that against Him.
- The love — He went there because it is His joy to be the centre of His own. He has not given that up.
- The knowledge — Judas knew the location. He knew nothing of the Person: not His glory, not His power, not His love for His sheep.
- The warning — being close to blessing on the outside saves no one. Judas was nearest of all, and furthest away in heart.
- The choice — He knew it all, and still walked toward the press of sorrow. Eternal joy is the sure result, and His steps are ours to follow.
Judas therefore, having got the band, and officers of the chief priests and Pharisees, comes there with lanterns and torches and weapons.
Night has fallen outside Jerusalem. Judas arrives at a garden he knows well, at the head of an armed column. John alone tells us what that column carried. The details raise one question: why so much force against a Man who had never lifted a hand?
The word translated "band" points to Roman troops. One writer sets out who came, and why they came after dark:
He now came with the band. These were Roman soldiers from the fortress of Antonia, under the command of a chief captain, a military tribune. With them came officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, carrying lanterns, torches, and weapons (18:3). Those lanterns and torches cast a harsh light on the scene. The account does not say under what pretext they asked for the help of the Roman soldiers. But there they were. The Jewish authorities seem to have feared a disturbance, so they decided to make the arrest at night. And they had clearly gathered this formidable force to frighten the disciples out of any try at a rescue. These details as to the company are unique to John.
The weapons they carried show who was in that crowd:
The swords show that the Roman cohort (John 18:3) was the centre of this crowd. The clubs and so on show that the Jewish temple watch, and other assorted fanatics, were there too. Jew and Gentile, men of different nationality and different classes, were ready to take part in the world's crowning sin — and they did.
Judas needed no help finding the place. He knew the Lord's routine, and that was the limit of what he knew.
Judas knew well the Lord's usual habits, but knew nothing of His heart. He could not find the Lord as his Savior, but it was no trouble at all for him to find Him so he could betray Him to His enemies! He brings the soldiers and officers, well equipped with lanterns, torches and weapons (v. 3). It was a formidable array to arrest a Man whom they knew was no revolutionary or rabble-rouser! All of this on their part was empty folly. They found that their show of strength was utter weakness in His presence, and He never offered the least physical resistance.
The garden was where the Lord had prayed. Judas turned that knowledge into a map:
Think of what that garden had known! Communion with the Father, prayer, intercession, tender care for the feeble disciples. Self-sacrificing interest on their behalf, the watchful love of the good Shepherd, pity for Israel, a heart going out to the sheep not of this fold. Yes, Judas knew it, and he took his measures accordingly, under Satan, to please the chief priests and Pharisees.
Picture the night, and the gear they carried looks absurd. The lights and the weapons were both pointless:
Judas leads the band and the officers from His enemies to the place of the nightly prayer. They bring lanterns and torches and weapons to make sure of their prey — though a full moon was shining, and He had never struck a blow in self-defence. But Judas really did not know Him any more than his companions did. How terrible the sight of a soul blinded to the deadly malice at work, and to the Saviour's glory and His love!
Against all that hardware, the Lord neither ran nor fought:
Was this the time for flight or fight? For neither. Without panic, surprise, or hesitation Jesus faces the crisis. He never did hesitate. Not once in all His earthly life was He at a loss how to act, never had He to seek the advice of any, or change His mind or purpose.
The soldiers were never the deciding factor in what happened that night:
Not all the treachery of Judas, not all the hatred and enmity of the Jews, not all the power of Rome could have seized the Lord. They could take Him only when the time had come for Him to give Himself up. His hour was now come. He could have destroyed the company that came to arrest Him. That was as easy for Him as making them fall face down before His Name.
- Knowledge — Judas knew the place, the habit, the hour; he never knew the Person. Nearness to Christ is not the same as knowing Him.
- Coalition — Roman swords and temple clubs met in one crowd. Jew and Gentile shared in the world's crowning sin.
- Overkill — Lanterns and torches under a full moon. Weapons against One who never struck a blow. Fear dressed up as strength.
- Composure — No flight, no fight, no hesitation. He had never once been at a loss how to act, and He was not now.
- Surrender — Neither Judas, nor Israel's rulers, nor Rome could have taken Him. They took Him only because His hour had come and He gave Himself up.
Jesus therefore, knowing all things that were coming upon him, went forth and said to them, Whom seek ye?
Judas arrives in the garden with an armed band — and the one they came to arrest steps out to meet them. John records no struggle and no escape. Jesus already knew everything that was about to happen to Him.
His knowledge was not a vague sense that trouble was near. One writer lists what was closing in on Him.
Notice in verse 4 that He knew all things that would come upon Him. All the power of the enemy was being concentrated now. Religious leaders, the Jews, the Gentiles and their rulers would all unite in vicious hatred against the Son of God. A true disciple would deny Him. A false disciple was betraying Him. All would forsake Him. And far more than this, He would suffer the awesome judgment of God against sin on the cross of Calvary. Yet in calm, blessed dignity He went forth.
The same words open chapter 13, where He washed His disciples' feet.
Compare this with chapter 13. Jesus knew that His hour had come to leave this world and go to the Father. He knew that the Father had given all things into His hands. Loving His own to the end, He made Himself ready to wash their feet. Here the end has come. Jesus knows all things that are coming upon Him. He knows He is to be cut off and have nothing. And He demands of His enemies that, if they seek Him, they let the disciples go... His foreknowledge was perfect; for Him there were no surprises. The loss of all things, His own cutting off here, was as present to His spirit as the receiving of all things from the Father was there.
He knew, and He still went out. Those two facts together show who He is.
First, we see the glory of His deity and the perfection of His humanity shining out, for we read, "Then Jesus, knowing all that would happen to him, came forward." A mere man, with the slightest knowledge of what was coming, would have turned back. Of no one but a divine Person can we say, in an absolute sense, that He knew all things. And of no one but a perfect Man who knew all things can we say that He "came forward." He submits to men, but in obedience to the Father. He was "not rebellious; I turned not backward" (Isa. 50:5).
No one lays a hand on Him. He moves first, and the question is His.
He comes, with the agents employed by the malice of the priests and Pharisees, to seize the person of Jesus. But Jesus acts first. It is He who presents Himself to them. Knowing all that would happen to Him, He comes forward and asks, "Whom do you seek?" It is the Saviour, the Son of God, who offers Himself... No one laid hands on Him... Who will take Him? He had only to go away and leave them there. But He did not come for this; and the time to offer Himself up had come.
His composure here is a matter of who He is, not of nerve.
Men who do not know the Lord talk of His "limitations." They forget that He is God, the Word become flesh. He no more ceased to be God than a man can cease to be man. Jesus knew all things that were coming on Him. This is the same Jesus who went through it all in the deepest grief, yet in dependence on the Father, for He was just as truly man, the perfect man. Now, when the horrors began to thicken, what calm ran through His every word and act!
He put Himself in front of the armed band so that His disciples could walk away untouched.
First, the perfect willingness with which Christ gives Himself up. He presents Himself without hesitating to the armed band that came out to seek Him, knowing fully what was to happen to Him. "Then Jesus, knowing all that would happen to him, came forward"; "I told you that I am he. So, if you seek me, let these men go." This proves that, while He offers Himself, there is a full and perfect deliverance for us. "Of those whom you gave me I have lost not one." The Lord presents Himself so that the power of the enemy should not even touch us.
- Knowing — He faced the betrayal, the desertion, the cross and God's judgment against sin with no surprises. His foreknowledge was perfect.
- Going — knowing all this, He still went forward. Anyone else with the slightest hint of what was coming would have turned back.
- Offering — no one seized Him. He moved first and presented Himself, because the time to offer Himself up had come.
- Calm — His composure rests on who He is. He is the Word become flesh: God who never stopped being God, and truly man, the perfect man.
- Shielding — He stepped in front so His own could go free. That is the measure of the full deliverance He won for us.
They answered him, Jesus the Nazaraean. Jesus says to them, I am [he]. And Judas also, who delivered him up, stood with them.
In the garden the armed party comes to arrest Jesus, but He speaks first, and their scornful answer meets a reply that puts them all on the ground. What is happening when Jesus says "I am," and why does John pause to note that Judas was standing there among them?
Nobody drags Jesus out of hiding. He steps forward. Commentators see two things in that one move.
First, then, the glory of His Deity and the perfection of His humanity shine out, for we read, "Jesus therefore, knowing all things that would come upon Him, went forth." A mere man who knew even a little of what was coming would have turned back. Only of a divine Person can we say, in the full sense, that He knew all things. And only of a perfect Man, Who knew all things, can we say that He "went forth". He submits to man, but in obedience to the Father.
"Jesus of Nazareth" was not a neutral label on their lips.
Face to face with this militant band He asks simply, "Whom are you seeking?" Their answer is "Jesus of Nazareth." Because Nazareth was a place despised by the Jews (compare John 1:46), they spoke this way to belittle Him. But He says only "I Am." This is His name as the eternal, self-existent One (compare Ex. 3:14), whose glory is infinite. (Note that John records at this point that Judas stood with them, on the side of those who defied the living God.)
One writer sets the two directions of movement side by side.
Secondly, we see His mighty power as a divine Person, for having said "I AM", His enemies "went backward, and fell to the ground". They were in the presence of the great I AM, the One with all power. The world can do nothing against Him, despite all its forces joined together with their lanterns and torches and weapons. When the Lord of glory "went forth", His enemies "went backward".
Not everyone who hears that name falls backward.
He was not of Nazareth as to origin, He was the blessed uncreated God. And His testimony was so overwhelming that "As soon as He had said to them, I AM, they went backward, and fell to the ground." Our hearts have been opened to receive the wonderful truth of Who He is. So we fall forward and bow at His feet in worship.
John names the betrayer at this point. Judas knew that voice well, and he now stood on the other side.
How many things had taken place in that garden! What words came from a heart filled with God's own love, seeking to press that love into the narrow and dull hearts of His beloved disciples! But all was lost on Judas... Judas, too, was there, who knew Him well, and knew that voice, so long familiar to his ears. No one laid hands on Him. But as soon as His word echoes in their hearts, as soon as they hear that divine "I am" within them, they go backward and fall to the ground.
If they could not stand, they could not arrest Him either. The next verses show why He stayed.
Who will take Him? He had only to go away and leave them there. But that is not what He came for, and the time had come for Him to offer Himself up... The first time, the divine glory of the Person of Christ had to display itself; and now His care for the redeemed ones. "If you seek me," said the Lord, "let these go their way"... He presents Himself as the good Shepherd, giving His life for the sheep.
One writer explains why an event this striking appears in only one Gospel.
John alone recounts the Lord's answer to the armed band that came to arrest Him, "I am [he]," which caused them to go backward and fall to the ground. Yet Matthew, who saw it, says no more about so striking an event than Mark or Luke. It did not come within God's design for their Gospels, but it did for John, who therefore records it. John, on the other hand, says nothing about the agony in Gethsemane, which the other three dwell on. Yet it was given to Matthew, and even to Mark and Luke, to record that, as dwelling not on His deity but on His human sufferings, in keeping with the design of each of their Gospels.
- He steps forward. No one finds Jesus; He comes out to them, knowing everything that is coming.
- He names Himself. They offer a title of contempt; He answers with the name of the eternal, self-existent God.
- They step backward. Torches, weapons and numbers count for nothing — one word puts the whole band on the ground.
- He stays anyway. He could have walked away free. He stays as the good Shepherd and asks them to let His disciples go.
- We fall forward. The company fell back before that name; those who receive who He is fall at His feet in worship.
When therefore he said to them, I am [he], they went away backward and fell to the ground.
The arrest in the garden begins with a question and an answer, and the answer flattens an armed crowd. His answer put the soldiers and the traitor himself on the ground. So why did they get up and take Him anyway?
Commentators read His answer as the name of God Himself. That is why the crowd went down.
We see His mighty power as a divine Person. After He said "I AM", His enemies "went backward, and fell to the ground". They were in the presence of the great I AM, the One with all power. The world can do nothing against Him, despite its combined forces with their lanterns and torches and weapons. When the Lord of glory "went forth", His enemies "went backward". So the Psalmist, speaking prophetically of Christ, can say, "Let them be driven backward and put to shame who wish me evil" (Psalm 40:14; Psalm 70:2-3).
They had asked for a man from a town people looked down on. The reply gave them more than they bargained for.
The Jews despised Nazareth, so they used the name "Jesus of Nazareth" to belittle Him. But He says only "I Am." This is His name as the eternal, self-existent One (see Exodus 3:14), whose glory is infinite. But it is no wonder that at the words "I Am" they all drew back at once and fell to the ground. Powerless, they lie at His feet.
The crowd came armed and confident. They found Him easily, and it made no difference.
They could not have taken Him had He not placed Himself unresistingly in their hands. Led by Judas, who was a devil, they come in the night to lone Gethsemane, and there they find Him. And now that they had found Him, how utterly helpless they are in His presence! … Despite all his wickedness, and even under the influence of the dread angel of the Abyss, how weak and cowardly man is! They have indeed found Him. He acknowledges that He is the Person they seek. But what can they do? What use to them are their weapons? They are absolutely powerless in His presence.
The list of those on the ground includes the man who brought them there.
God indeed confirmed what was due to that Name; for Jesus was God no less than the Father and the Holy Spirit. Nor was there ever a moment more fitting. So Judas the betrayer stood with them, and he too with them fell to the ground. What a testimony to their conscience, as well as to His glory!
If one word could floor them, the arrest that followed had His consent. The glory was veiled, not absent.
Under this veil lay a glory that could have destroyed its enemies at once, like the flames of the furnace in Babylon, if it had chosen to. For at the last, when the hour had come and the powers of darkness were to have "their hour," the servants of those powers stood in the presence of this glory. They "went backward, and fell to the ground." This teaches us that Jesus was a fully willing captive then, just as later He was a willing victim.
This Gospel says nothing about the praying in the garden. Commentators connect that silence with what John does record here.
He goes over the brook Kidron, and still you get the same divine character. You have nothing at all, not a word, about Gethsemane, or about the praying and crying to His Father. That is not the side we get here. They came to take Him, and He puts Himself forward. You get a divine Person who is giving His life.
Writers read the falling band as a sample of what the word of Christ will one day do on a far larger scale.
Even in the days when He willingly humbled Himself on earth, He showed the striking power of His word. He spoke His name "I Am" to the soldiers who came to arrest Him. They went backwards and fell to the ground. This word will be enough for Him to smite the nations.
- The Name. "I am he" is the name of the eternal, self-existent God, spoken by a man the crowd had just called a Nazarene.
- The collapse. Lanterns, torches and weapons counted for nothing. One word floored the whole arresting party, Judas included — a witness to their consciences as much as to His glory.
- The choice. Since they could not take Him, His arrest was a surrender: a willing captive first, a willing victim after.
- The angle. John leaves out the agony in the garden and keeps this scene. He shows a divine Person giving His life, not losing it.
- The preview. What one word did to a few soldiers in the dark, His word will one day do to the nations.
He demanded of them therefore again, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus the Nazaraean.
The armed party sent to arrest Jesus had just fallen to the ground in front of Him. Now He asks them the same question again, and they give the same answer. The One they could not touch hands them a second chance to take Him.
The first question left the armed crowd flat on the ground. He asks the same words again, and this time something other than power shows.
But when He asked them again, "Whom do you seek?" they said, "Jesus of Nazareth." Now grace shone out, not power. Grace now, like power before, expressed the true God who was showing Himself on earth in His own Person. "If then you seek Me, let these go away. This was so that His own word would be fulfilled: Of those whom You have given Me, I have lost not one of them." Like the ark in the Jordan River, He would go alone into the waters of death, and His own would cross over on dry ground.
Nothing in their answer has changed. They fell before Him, got up, and asked for the same man in the same words.
How strange that their eyes were not opened! They did not fall down before Him again and acknowledge His power. But the god of this world had taken full possession of them, and they could not turn back. And God stood behind it all, making their unspeakable sin work out His own purposes of love. So once again the Lord asks, "Whom do you seek?" and again they answer, "Jesus of Nazareth."
"Jesus of Nazareth" was the crowd's measure of Him: a man from a despised town. The name fell far short of the One in front of them.
But who was it that they were seeking to take? Ah, they little knew. People thought He was born of humble parents. He was a Galilean too, from that despised town of Nazareth. Yet He was a Divine Person, and in His Divinity the Second Person of the Godhead. What company of men could take Him prisoner without His free permission? No creature of His could, however well armed and however bold.
The repeated question shows the strange spot the soldiers are in. Their target stands in the open, unarmed, and they still cannot touch Him.
Again His challenge falls upon their ear: "Whom do you seek?" And again they say, "Jesus of Nazareth." Had they not found Him? They had come to arrest Him. They found Him unarmed and looking defenceless, yet they cannot lay hands on Him. He says to them, "I have told you that I am He. So if you seek Me, let these go their way." He will lose none of those the Father has given Him.
The second question is not idle. It leads straight to His one condition, and that condition covers the disciples, not Himself.
"If you seek Me, let these go their way." He was not a hired hand who runs away at the sight of the wolf. The sheep were His. He was the Good Shepherd. He must and would stand between His flock and the enemy… The fangs of the wolf might tear His flesh, but not theirs. The cup He would drink for them would burn His very soul, but not one drop of it should touch their lips.
One writer sums up the choice He puts to them.
The Lord seems to say: "Take either Me or them; you cannot have both."… The truth of substitution stands out here.
- Asked — He puts the question twice: the first time shows His power, the second His grace toward His own.
- Unmoved — they fell to the ground, then rose asking for the same man; a shock is not a change of heart.
- Named — they use a name of contempt, and He accepts it; all the while He is a Divine Person whom no armed band could arrest without His permission.
- Exchanged — His terms are plain: take Me, and let these go. The wolf's teeth reach Him, not the flock.
- Freed — the disciples walked away that night because He stayed. He had said He would lose none, and He kept His word.
Jesus answered, I told you that I am [he] if therefore ye seek me, let these go away;
At a word from Jesus the men sent to arrest Him fall to the ground, and then the same voice asks for His disciples to go free. So why did He give Himself up when He did not have to, and what kept those men safe?
His answer had already knocked the men to the ground. Saying it again shows the power He chose not to use.
He Whose name laid them prostrate could have in a moment consigned them to death for everlasting judgment. But no! He came that God might be glorified in His death for sin, to set free every sinner that believes in Him.
The same words hand Him over and keep His followers from harm.
More than twelve legions of angels stand ready at His word. They are armed with the might of the Almighty, and could rain destruction on all who would raise a hand or a voice against Him. But that word will never pass the lips of the patient Jesus. "If you seek Me, let these men go" is at once His surrender to His enemies and the safeguard of His followers. Of the men the Father gave Him, He would not lose one. He was their defence while He was with them, and now that He was being taken from them He would still be their defence, until they were beyond the reach of every enemy.
He could have walked free. He refused, because saving Himself would have meant losing them.
In one sense He might have escaped what lay ahead, for two words from Him were enough to leave them powerless. But He would not use His divine might to save Himself. Had He done so, He must have lost His loved ones. In their eager devotion His disciples might well have driven that band away, but He would not let them fight… He saw what lay behind them — the terrible sorrow, the malice of Satan, the judgment of God. And He said, "Let these men go."
Earlier in this Gospel Jesus contrasted Himself with a hired man who leaves the sheep when the wolf comes. Now that contrast is tested.
When the wolf comes, a mere hired hand leaves the sheep and runs away. He does not: He "gives His life for the sheep" (John 10:11-12). But though He gives Himself up, He will not let anyone touch the sheep… His poor sheep may fail. Peter denied Him, and all of them left Him. Yet on the Lord's side all is perfect, so not one of His own will be lost.
The men He was protecting would all run away, and one would deny Him three times that night. That is what makes His words for them so striking.
What grace He now showed to His own! They were so unworthy of His love, yet He loved them to the end. He loved them even though He knew they would all leave Him and run away. He knew, too, that the one who ventured nearer on that night of desertion would there deny three times that he knew Him. It was a fulfilment of John 17:12; but great as it was, how little compared with all that those words mean and guarantee!
Behind the love there is also a trust He is keeping: the disciples were a gift to Him.
He must be sacrificed, but they must be saved. Why? Surely because He loved them with a love that would die for them. That was a great reason, but there was an earlier reason… "This was to fulfill the word that He had spoken: 'Of those whom You gave Me I have lost not one.'" He had His Father's gift to keep.
The ark of the covenant once stood in the Jordan riverbed while Israel crossed. That night's rescue points to a much larger one.
Like the ark in the Jordan, He would go alone into the waters of death, and His own would pass over with dry feet… The great salvation, which cannot fail, includes every smaller rescue that suits and serves the glory of God along the way. And it is a blessing to trace all the passing mercies we know to that same spring of gracious power in Christ, where His hand shields us from the enemy's malice.
- Power withheld. One word floored the arresting party. He could have destroyed them; instead He opened a door for His disciples.
- Surrender that shelters. One sentence gives Him up and lets them go — His arrest is their release.
- A gift to keep. He protects them not only because He loves them, but because the Father gave them to Him.
- Failure covered. They would all run, and Peter would deny Him; on His side there is no failure, so not one is lost.
- Alone, so they pass over. He goes into the waters of death by Himself — and the smaller rescues we know now come from the same hand.
that the word might be fulfilled which he spoke, [As to] those whom thou hast given me, I have not lost one of them.
In the garden the armed party has just fallen to the ground, and the Lord tells them to let His men go. John stops the story to explain why: Jesus had said He would lose none of those the Father gave Him, and that night He kept His word.
The scene shows His power first and His self-giving second. He could have walked away from men lying on the ground; instead He used the moment to buy their freedom.
He could have gone away and escaped from them. But He had not come for that. He said again that He was the One they were seeking, and then added, "If therefore you seek Me, let these go their way." He did this so that the word, so precious for us too, would come true: "Of those whom You have given Me, I have lost none." He puts Himself in the gap, so that His own may be sheltered from harm.
The saying He quotes was first spoken about eternal keeping, yet here it covers one night's danger. One writer explains how the larger promise reaches down into the smaller rescue.
Like the ark in the Jordan, He would go alone into the waters of death, and His own would pass over on dry ground. He gives Himself up freely for them. The great salvation cannot fail, and it takes in every smaller rescue that suits and serves the glory of God in the meantime. Every passing mercy we know comes from the same spring of gracious power in Christ. It is a blessed thing to trace it back to Him, wherever His hand shields us from the enemy's malice. He puts Himself forward to endure everything. His people go free; His word is fulfilled in every way. Where the Father gives, the Son loses none. What comfort and assurance before a hostile world!
Escape was open to Him, at a price.
From one point of view, He might have escaped what lay ahead. Two words from Him were enough to paralyse their every power. But He would not use His divine might to save Himself, for if He had done so He would have lost His loved ones. In their eager devotion His disciples might well have put that band to flight, but He would not let them fight. Judas led that band of men who came to take Him. What use would their feeble arms have been against all that stood behind it? He saw what lay behind them — the terrible sorrow, the malice of Satan, the judgment of God — and He said, "Let these go their way."
The reason He gives is the Father's gift, and His guard over them does not stop at the arrest.
More than twelve legions of angels stand ready at His word. They are armed with the might of the Almighty, and they would rain destruction on all who would raise hand or voice against Him. But that word will not pass the lips of the patient Jesus. "If you seek Me, let these go their way" is both His surrender to His enemies and the safeguard of His followers. As to the men the Father had given Him, He would not lose one of them. He was their defence while He was with them. Now that He was being parted from them, He would still be their defence until they were safe beyond the reach of every enemy.
The obvious objection is the traitor standing in that same crowd. The wording answers it: the count is of those the Father gave.
No wonder He could say, "All that the Father gives Me will come to Me" (John 6:37). And He could say, "Those that You gave Me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the Scripture might be fulfilled" (John 17:12). The Father had never given Judas to the Son. Judas was a disciple on the outside only; inside he was a poor dupe of the devil, a man whose greed was his ruin. But none of the Lord's own will ever perish.
The proof turns up later, in the roll call of apostles gathered after the resurrection.
The list of the Eleven given here has point, showing the fulfilment of the Lord's words, "Of those whom You gave Me I have lost none" (John 18:9).
- Given. The eleven are safe because they are the Father's gift to the Son, not because of anything in themselves.
- Guarded. He had been their defence all along, and He would go on being it until they were beyond every enemy's reach.
- Given up. He would not use His power to save Himself; saving Himself would have meant losing them.
- Gone free. He put Himself in the gap, went alone into death, and told the arresting party to let the others walk away.
- Guaranteed. The great salvation covers every smaller rescue along the way. Where the Father gives, the Son loses none.
Simon Peter therefore, having a sword, drew it, and smote the bondman of the high priest and cut off his right ear; and the bondman's name was Malchus.
The soldiers have come to arrest Jesus, and Peter answers with a sword. Only this Gospel names both the man who struck and the man he wounded. So what does loyalty to Christ look like when His enemies close in?
Peter meant well. The problem was when he acted, and what he acted from. Set his blow beside the Lord's own submission that same night.
We see the perfect obedience of Christ to the Father's will. Against it stands the weakness of the flesh in one of the Lord's most devoted disciples. When the Lord was watching in the garden, Peter was sleeping. When the Lord is submitting to His enemies in obedience to the Father's will, Peter is resisting in the zeal of the flesh. Peter was in earnest, but the very sincerity of a saint only adds to the harm he does if he acts in the flesh.
Commentators trace the failure back an hour, to the sleep that preceded it.
Simon Peter shows his haste, completely out of step with the grace of Christ. Had Peter watched and prayed instead of sleeping, it might have been otherwise. When we fail to pray, we enter into temptation.
The other Gospel writers report the blow without naming either man. John gives both names, and in this Gospel no detail is idle.
John tells us the names of both men, His follower and the man he wounded. The healing has its meaning here too, like every other word and fact in this Gospel, showing His personal dignity.
Naming them has a moral effect, not just a historical one.
Peter is named as the one who cut off the ear of Malchus. In divine light, both the actor and the sufferer are no longer veiled, but stand out in their true character.
An ear is a strange target. One writer reads the wound as the mark of a swing that aimed much higher and went wrong.
It seems that Malchus, a slave of the high priest, was showing off the authority he held for the moment, and had insulted the Lord. Simon Peter, angry and indignant, slashed at him with his sword. It was a rash stroke, and he was no swordsman. He meant to split the man's skull open, but he missed his aim and cut off his ear. John was not given the task of recording the healing of that ear before the Lord's hands were tied. But we may well pause and consider the power and mercy of those hands, stretched out only to heal, now bound with cords.
The man struck was not a random figure in the crowd. He was there in his master's place.
The dignity of his office would hardly let the high priest go out at night with the bloodthirsty crowd that made its way to dark Gethsemane with torches and weapons. No, he stayed behind in his palace and sent Malchus to fill his place. It was Malchus who suffered under the stroke of Peter's sword. If the high priest had gone himself, the blow that fell on his servant would have fallen on him.
The sword had a place in an earlier age of God's dealings. Peter reached for a weapon that belonged to a different order.
The law and the sword agreed well; but grace and the sword are completely incompatible. Nature understands the first and readily acts on it. But the Christian should seek to know the second, and act on that too. The disciple acted in law, and used the sword; the blessed Master acted in grace, and healed the ear of Malchus. How bright the contrast!
Scripture never tells us what Malchus made of it all. That silence points somewhere else.
It is not Malchus, either wounded or healed, grateful or otherwise, who fills the eye at this crisis. It is the infinite grace of the blessed Lord. His forgiving and healing hand lays itself gently on the servant of His chief enemy!
Hours later, in the high priest's courtyard, the blow came back on Peter. Satan knows how to set a trap.
The third person to question Peter was a relative of Malchus, the man who had suffered in the garden at Peter's hands. That was a master-stroke of his craft. That brought about Peter's third and worst denial, and his sin and defeat were complete.
The Lord's refusal of the sword was not just for that night. He gave the reason for it later, standing before Pilate.
Others point to the bad developments in our societies and argue that Christians must not tolerate this. Do not the Lord's words give the answer again? "If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would have been fighting." No event since has been more scandalous than the Lord's trial. Yet His servants were not called to fight.
- Sleep. Peter's failure started before he drew the sword. He slept while his Master watched, so temptation found him unready.
- Sincerity. Real earnestness for Christ, acted out in the flesh, does not lessen the damage — it increases it.
- Names. Only this Gospel names both men, so each stands out in his true character.
- Contrast. The disciple wounds; the Master heals — and heals the servant of His chief enemy.
- Consequence. The ear Peter cut off brought him the questioner who drew out his worst denial. A weapon taken up for Christ comes back on the one who took it.
Jesus therefore said to Peter, Put the sword into the sheath; the cup which the Father has given me, shall I not drink it?
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
The band therefore, and the chiliarch, and the officers of the Jews, took Jesus and bound him
Moments before, the men sent to arrest Jesus had fallen to the ground in front of Him. Then He spoke of the cup His Father had given Him. Now they tie His hands. Who held the power in that garden?
The verse names three groups, mixing military and religious power. One writer explains the terms from Roman army practice:
A cohort is translated "band" in Acts 10:1 and Acts 21:31. Each legion was led by six chiefs, each commanding 1,000 men. That title is mostly translated "chief captain," as in Acts 21:31-37, and "captain" in John 18:12.
Commentators differ on whether these soldiers were Roman troops or Jewish temple guards. One writer describes the force Judas led out to the garden:
He came with the band — Roman soldiers from the fortress of Antonia, under the command of a chief captain, a military tribune. With them were officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, carrying lanterns, torches and weapons. The Jewish authorities seem to have feared a disturbance, so they chose to make the arrest at night. They had clearly gathered this huge force to frighten the disciples out of any rescue attempt.
The verse opens with a small linking word: "So" in the ESV, "then" in older translations. It marks a permission, not a defeat. One writer ties the timing to what Jesus had just said about the cup:
Only "then" (v. 12), after the Lord speaks of drinking the cup His Father had given Him, are His enemies allowed to bind Him. They had just seen His power used calmly over them. It is almost amazing that they would now dare to seize Him like this. But neither shame nor fear turns them from their blind folly. These, of course, are not Roman soldiers but Jewish ones, employed by the Jewish authorities.
He had escaped hostile crowds before, and He could have again. One writer explains why He did not:
If the Father had willed the Lord to free Himself from His enemies, there would have been no need for the sword. He could have walked quietly away when His enemies fell to the ground. Early in His ministry, wicked men wanted to throw Him off the brow of a hill, and He walked calmly through the middle of them and went on His way. But now He has reached the end of His path, and the hour has come for the great work of the cross. So He submits to the Father's will. He lets them bind Him and lead Him away — men who are tools of Satan, yet who serve to carry out the settled purpose and foreknowledge of God.
Peter drew his sword, and Jesus refused that way out. One writer explains why the Son of God would not turn the garden into a contest of strength:
As Son of God He stood in that hour, and He could have stood against whole armies of them. But He chose to take the cup from His Father's hand and give His life for the Church. His kingdom was not yet of this world, so His servants were not to fight. Peter draws his sword, and would have turned the scene into a mere test of human strength. But this must not be. Otherwise, how would the Scripture be fulfilled? Instead He leaves Himself in the hands of His enemies.
The same writer links the garden and the cross as one act of surrender:
At the last, the hour came, and the powers of darkness were to have "their hour." Yet in the presence of this glory, the servants of those powers "went backward, and fell to the ground." This teaches us that Jesus was a fully willing captive then, just as He was later a willing victim.
One writer asks what the ropes could hold and what they could not:
John records twice that He was bound: the Word made flesh, the Creator of worlds, tied with cords! In this way they hoped to hold Him fast. Their cords did not hold Him. Other cords did — cords their eyes could not see.
Another writer names those unseen cords:
The cords that tie the sacrifice to the altar, spoken of in Psalm 118:27, were in our Lord's case the strong cords of His unconquerable LOVE. That love brought Him to the place of sacrifice, where He died as the Substitute, "the just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God" (1 Peter 3:18).
- Hour. The word "then" is the hinge — only after Jesus speaks of the cup His Father gave Him are His enemies allowed to bind Him.
- Force. A cohort under a chief captain, joined by Jewish officers. Commentators differ on whether the soldiers were Roman or Jewish. All agree the show of force was huge.
- Choice. He had walked away from hostile crowds before, and He could have again. He stayed because it was the Father's will, not because escape had run out.
- Cords. Their ropes could not hold Him. What held Him were the unseen cords of His love, tying the Sacrifice to the altar.
- Outcome. Men who were tools of Satan carried out God's settled purpose. The willing captive of the garden became the willing victim of the cross.
and they led him away to Annas first; for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, who was high priest that year.
Soldiers tie Jesus up and take Him first to Annas, a man who no longer held the office of high priest, though his son-in-law Caiaphas did. John stops to explain the family link and to remind us who Caiaphas was: the man whose verdict was ready before the questioning began.
Moments earlier His enemies had fallen to the ground in front of Him. Now He lets them tie Him up. Writers trace this to a choice, not a defeat.
If it had been the Father's will for the Lord to free Himself from His enemies, there would have been no need for the sword. He could have walked away when His enemies fell to the ground. Earlier in His ministry, when wicked men wanted to throw Him off the edge of the hill, He calmly walked through the middle of them and went on His way. But now He has reached the end of His path, and the hour has come for the great work of the cross. So, in submission to the Father's will, He lets Himself be tied up and led away by men who are Satan's tools. Yet God uses them to carry out the plan He had settled and known beforehand.
John mentions the ropes twice. One writer says what really held Him.
John records twice that He was bound: the Word who made the worlds, now flesh, tied with ropes! That is how they hoped to hold Him fast. Their ropes did not hold Him, but other bonds did, ones their eyes could not see.
This first hearing was not a real trial. Annas held no office, and that shapes how the Lord answers him.
Annas was made high priest in A.D. 6 and removed from the office in A.D. 15. The historian Josephus writes that he had five sons who all served as high priest, and that he himself had held the honour a long time, which had never happened to any other high priest. He may have been seen as a man with some experience in legal matters, and that may explain this informal questioning before they sent the Lord on to Caiaphas. The chief priests may also have hoped that Annas could get some admission out of the Lord that would help to condemn Him. But he was not the high priest, so he had no authority, and the Lord did not go into matters with him. In a case like this he had no real legal power.
The phrase is odd. Someone else was now deciding who held Israel's highest religious office.
The high priest was no longer chosen for life. The office was held at the whim of the Romans, as the historian Josephus records. Valerius Gratus removed Annas, then appointed Eleazar and Simon one after the other, and each of them held the office for only one year.
That detail is not filler. It shows how far the nation's leaders had fallen.
The breakdown of their whole moral order is plain as well: "high priest that year." Who ever heard of such a thing? But they were wrapped up in their own selfishness, taking power to themselves. That was where they stood, and Christ rejected! So the only question was what was convenient; right and wrong never came into it.
Why bring up Caiaphas before the trial has even begun?
We are reminded that Caiaphas was the man who had advised the Jews that it was to their advantage for one man to die for the people. God overruled those words and made them a prophecy of a Saviour. They also showed him to be a judge with his verdict ready in advance.
A corrupt court could not shut God out. He spoke through the very men who wanted Jesus dead.
Everything was out of order, and nowhere was this clearer than in the closing scenes of the Saviour's life. That is why the Gospel recalls what was already recorded in John 11. There the highest religious office was mixed with the lowest self-interest, and the Spirit of prophecy worked in the wicked high priest, as He had long before in the corrupt prophet of Pethor. As a rule the Holy Spirit moved holy men to do God's will and show His glory. But at times He could use, and did use, for that same glory the very men Satan was using to oppose it as much as they could.
- Bound. The ropes were real, but they held only because He chose the Father's will. He had already shown He could walk free.
- Detoured. Annas gets the first hearing as a relative, not as a judge. He has no authority, so the Lord gives him no real answer.
- Dated. Rome handed out the high priesthood a year at a time. God's order was gone from the office that now judged Christ.
- Decided. Caiaphas had given his verdict before the trial. What suited the leaders had replaced right and wrong.
- Overruled. God took the words of a wicked judge and made them announce the death that saves. The plot against Christ became the prophecy of Christ.
But it was Caiaphas who counselled the Jews that it was better that one man should perish for the people.
John pauses to name the man Jesus was taken to. Caiaphas had already told the council that one man should die for the people. It was cold political advice. God turned it into a prophecy its speaker never meant.
The Lord let them tie Him up. Why did He not stop them, when He had the power to? One writer answers from the Father's will, and finds the same hand behind the words of Caiaphas.
Had it been the Father's will for the Lord to free Himself from His enemies, there would have been no need to use the sword. He could quietly have walked away when His enemies fell to the ground... But now He has reached the end of His path, and the hour has come for the great work of the cross. So He bows to the Father's will. He lets them bind Him and lead Him away. They are the tools of Satan, yet God uses them to carry out the plan He had settled and foreknown. In the same way the Spirit of God uses Caiaphas, a wicked man, to foretell a great truth: "one Man should die for the people".
John's note also tells us what kind of court Jesus was walking into.
We are reminded that Caiaphas was the man who had advised the Jews that it was to their advantage for one man to die for the people. God overruled those words to make them a prophecy of a Saviour. But they showed Caiaphas as a judge who already had his verdict ready.
Caiaphas had a reason for wanting Jesus dead, and it was not justice.
Caiaphas throws aside every claim to righteousness and acts only on what is useful. Whatever Jesus might have done, and whatever people might think of Him, Caiaphas argues that it is better for Him to die than for the whole nation to perish. With Caiaphas, as too often with the politicians of this world, the question is not what is right but what is expedient, or "profitable". This man is ready to crucify a just Man to preserve, if he can, the position of a guilty nation.
What Caiaphas feared and what John saw were two different things.
Caiaphas only thought of calming Roman jealousy by putting the Lord to death. John saw in the words a prediction of the Lord as the sin offering, meeting the claims of a holy God for the godly remnant of the nation... Caiaphas considered the Roman power, and feared its wrath. John thought of divine judgment, and of God's provision to escape it by the substitute of His choice.
Everything turns on one small word: for. Kelly weighs the Greek behind it. He quotes an older translation, which reads "for the nation".
"For the nation." This means substitution. Not "on behalf of," but "instead of." Our Lord died as Saviour or Redeemer of Israel, as well as of the Church. He was "stricken for the transgression of My people."
The same sentence had two speakers behind it, and two very different meanings.
In the heart of Caiaphas it was a sentiment with no principle in it. In the mind of the Spirit it was not only most holy; it expressed the foundation of God's righteousness in Christ. His death is the basis of Israel's future hope, and of the actual gathering of God's scattered children, the Church.
John's own comment reached past Israel to people outside it.
God's thoughts reached out beyond the limits of the nation, and took in Gentiles within the divine purpose. For by His death Christ was to gather together into one the children of God who were scattered abroad.
Yet God could not gather them while their sins remained.
No doubt this purpose of gathering His children into one also involved another truth of the greatest importance. There could be no such gathering on God's part without a righteous removal of their sins. So propitiation is implied here, even though these words do not state it. Atonement must come first, before a blessing like the gathering together of the scattered children of God.
- Bound — the ropes held a willing Prisoner. He could have walked free, but the hour for the cross had come.
- Prejudged — the judge Jesus was led to had already announced the verdict before the trial began.
- Expedient — Caiaphas asked what would pay, not what was right. He would kill a just Man to protect a guilty nation.
- Instead of — Christ did not simply die on their behalf. He died in their place.
- Gathered — God meant far more than the speaker did. That one death would gather His scattered children into one, and atonement had to come first.
Now Simon Peter followed Jesus, and the other disciple. But that disciple was known to the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest;
Two disciples trail behind the arresting party as it leads Jesus to the high priest's house. Only one of them has the connections to get inside. That small detail about who knew whom opens the door to Peter's collapse.
Peter did follow. Another Gospel adds that he kept his distance. Together they give an honest picture of a disciple in trouble.
Verse 15 assures us that Simon Peter followed Jesus, though Luke 22:54 speaks of his following "afar off." He was true, but he wavered. Sadly, that is the case with too many of us who believe.
Peter did not lack courage. He lacked a strength his own nature could not supply.
We have seen Peter's natural energy; now we are to see the weakness of that same nature. Peter did follow Jesus, but he followed in self-confidence, only to learn his own weakness… To follow the Lord we need a power beyond nature to hold us up. The Lord had just prayed to the Father to keep His disciples from evil. So often it is the same with us. Peter thinks he can keep himself, and he is allowed to fall, so that he learns his own weakness.
Many have taken the unnamed second disciple to be the man who wrote this Gospel.
The writer of this Gospel never gives his name. He calls himself "the disciple whom Jesus loved" or "another disciple." It fits the style of the whole book that we should find him here, close to the One on whose chest he had leaned. It was through him that Peter was able to go in to the Jewish council, but this nearness only gave the occasion for his denial.
Not everyone agreed on who that disciple was.
"Known to the high priest." Chrysostom and Cyril regard the disciple "known to the high priest" as the writer of this Gospel. Augustine and others have questioned that; Bengel supposed Nicodemus was meant; Zahn thinks James… In any case, "known" is not the same word as "kinsman" in verse 26. If it is the writer of this Gospel, any trade connection he may have had with the high priest would be enough to explain the word used here.
Being an acquaintance opened a door that discipleship never would have. Commentators differ on whether that was a mercy or a trap. One takes the connection as worldly influence used at the worst possible moment:
Again we see Simon Peter following the Lord, but not in the Spirit. Nor was the other disciple there to his own honour, still less to the Lord's. He gets into the high priest's palace as a man known to that official, and in no way as a follower of Jesus. And how he must soon have grieved over the kind influence he used to get Peter let in, when Peter had to stay outside!
Another writer sees no compromise in him at all.
Though he is never named, he surprises us with the quiet boldness of faith and love. It carries him through untouched and unquestioned, while the seemingly bolder disciple breaks down so badly. He is known to the high priest, and to the gatekeeper, and known as a follower of Christ too. Her question to Peter shows it: "You also are not one of this man's disciples, are you?"
Whatever the motive, the effect on Peter was ruinous. The same access that sheltered one man exposed the other.
His acquaintance with the high priest gave him a little worldly status and privilege, which he used to introduce Peter into the place of danger… That which trips up one disciple may leave another unmoved. And Satan knows exactly how to set his traps.
Inside the courtyard, the two men went different ways. One closed the gap; the other settled by a stranger's fire.
Then he sees Peter at the door. He speaks to the servant girl who kept the door, and so gets Peter in. I am sure that once John and Peter were inside, John made straight for his Master, to get as near to Him as possible. May the Lord keep us near Him too! To be near Him is the only place of safety for the soul that knows Him. I believe that if Peter had been near Him that day, he would never have fallen.
- Following. Peter did follow, and that was real — but at a distance, and the distance is where the danger began.
- Weakness. He followed in self-confidence. He thought he could keep himself, and he was allowed to fall so that he would learn his own weakness.
- Access. The unnamed disciple got in because he knew the high priest, not because he followed Jesus. Commentators differ on whether that showed worldly connection or quiet courage.
- Danger. A small privilege, kindly used, put a friend right where the enemy had set his trap. What trips one disciple may leave another untouched.
- Nearness. One disciple pressed close to his Master and stood; the other stayed back and denied Him. Nearness to Christ is the only safe place.
but Peter stood at the door without. The other disciple therefore, who was known to the high priest, went out and spoke to the porteress and brought in Peter.
Peter can get no further than the gate of the high priest's court. Another disciple — one the high priest knows — goes out and brings him in, and that small kindness raises two questions: who was this disciple, and what did his help cost Peter?
Commentators have never agreed on who this second disciple was.
While Chrysostom and Cyril regard the disciple "known to the high priest" as the Evangelist, Augustine and others have questioned the identity. Bengel supposed Nicodemus to be meant; Zahn thinks James... In any case, we must distinguish "known" from "kinsman" (verse 26). If it is the Evangelist, any trade connection he may have had with the high priest would sufficiently explain the word used here.
Some object that a high priest would never know a fisherman.
We may utterly reject the assumption that the high priest was too great a person to have the son of Zebedee as an acquaintance. John was not "a mean fisherman," though Calvin says it. And even if he had been, how strange to ignore that the proudest may have close relations with the lowly, for reasons too many and too obvious to need another word.
The disciple is most likely John, and his standing with the high priest did Peter no good.
The "other disciple" known to the high priest was pretty clearly John himself. His acquaintance with the high priest gave him a little worldly status and privilege, which he used to bring Peter into the place of danger. The word "also" in verse 17 seems to imply that the girl keeping the door knew that John was a disciple of Jesus. He had not been tempted to deny it as Peter had. What trips up one disciple may leave another unmoved.
A kind word to the doorkeeper had consequences John never intended.
How he must soon have grieved over the kindly influence he used to get Peter in! Until then Peter had to stay outside. Little did he think that his word to the doorkeeper would give occasion for the terrible and repeated fall of his beloved fellow-servant. But every word of the Lord had to be fulfilled. It seems the maid who kept the door knew John was a disciple, since she says to Peter, "Are you also one of this man's disciples?" But she put the testing question to Peter, not to John. And Peter, so bold in the garden, now gives way completely before this woman.
Peter trusted himself to hold out, and the courtyard proved him wrong.
Another disciple enters the palace, not as a disciple of Jesus, but as an acquaintance of the high priest. So he becomes the means of leading Peter into a false position, and Peter breaks down at the simple question of a serving girl... To follow the Lord we need a power beyond nature to sustain us. The Lord had just prayed to the Father to keep His disciples from evil. As so often with ourselves, Peter thinks he can keep himself, and is allowed to fall so that he may learn his own weakness.
One writer sets John's favour to Peter beside a far greater introduction, and marks where the comparison ends.
He does not bring us just to the edge of the place of favour — to "some low place within the door." That is what might happen if our Introducer had only limited influence there. We can hardly suppose that John the son of Zebedee, though known to the high priest, was especially close to him. His influence was just enough to get his friend Simon Peter admitted to the high priest's palace... Through John, Peter obtained access into the palace of the high priest, but not into his favour. This John could not do, and so the illustration falls short of our subject.
Christ gives what John could not.
The right of admittance to this favour we have by Christ Jesus. What we could not have in ourselves He has secured to us permanently... In ourselves we can offer no claim to such favour, but in Christ what claims are found! How great is the favour of God in which Christ Jesus stands! Is He not the One whom God delights to honour? And He is our Introducer.
- Known — the other disciple knew the high priest but was not his relative. Most take him to be John; others have suggested Nicodemus or James.
- Influence — a little worldly standing opened the door, and it brought Peter into the place of danger.
- Kindness — John meant well at the door, yet his word opened the way to Peter's repeated denial.
- Position — inside the court Peter stood in a false position. One servant girl's question broke him. Following the Lord needs power beyond nature.
- Contrast — John's influence reached only as far as the door. Christ brings us not to the edge of God's favour but right into it.
The maid therefore, who was porteress, says to Peter, Art thou also of the disciples of this man? He says, I am not.
Peter has followed Jesus into the high priest's courtyard. The first person to challenge him is not a soldier or a judge, but the girl minding the gate. Her question is mild, almost casual. Yet it breaks the man who had just sworn he would die for his Master.
Peter did not collapse without warning. One writer traces the slide step by step.
What steps we see in Peter's downward course, leading to his denial of the Lord he loved! First, he declared he was ready to die for Him — though the Lord had just told him that Satan wanted to have him, and that He was praying for him. Next, he slept when he should have been watching. Then he fought when he should have been quiet. Then he followed far off when he should have been near. And now he sits down side by side with the enemies of Christ, warming himself! With such a run-up, one can only expect what followed.
The word "also" in her question is a clue: the doorkeeper already knew the other disciple was one of them. Yet the pressure fell on Peter, not on him.
It seems the girl who kept the door knew that John was a disciple, for she says to Peter, "You also are not one of this man's disciples, are you?" But she put the testing question to Peter, not to John. And Peter, so bold in the garden, now gives way completely before this woman. Such is man, though a saint: what is he to be counted as? Fleshly energy is no better in Christ's eyes than fleshly weakness. That weakness not only lied but denied his Master by denying that he belonged to Him as a disciple.
Two disciples stood in the same courtyard. Only one of them broke.
He himself, though unnamed, surprises us with the quiet boldness of faith and love. It carries him through untouched and unquestioned, where the seemingly bolder disciple breaks down so helplessly... Let us get nearer to His heart. Then we will be fit to walk steadily and undisturbed through the world's attractions and its threats alike, armed against each by the secrets we learn there.
The girl did not ask Peter what he believed. She asked whether he belonged to Jesus. His answer was a lie, and it left him free to sit with the wrong crowd.
Peter, indeed, followed Jesus, but he does so in self-confidence, only to learn his own weakness... Peter senses danger in admitting that he is a disciple of One whom the high priest has foretold must die. So he tells a deliberate lie. A man bold and courageous by nature breaks down when he is in a false position. To follow the Lord we need a power beyond nature to hold us up... So he denies that he is a disciple and, having done so, can keep company with the Lord's enemies, and warm himself at the world's fire.
Peter's failure is not just history. One writer turns it into a mirror for the reader.
Beware of fires, of warmth and comfort and pleasure, created by the enemies of the Lord Jesus. How many young Christians have forgotten this, and paid dearly for it. Peter identified himself with the world... Look at him — at yourself, too — in the priest's palace. A little girl can make him tremble. He is ashamed to confess that Holy One, who was Himself making such a good confession.
The four Gospels place the first denial in different spots. One writer sets them side by side.
John tells us that the girl who kept the door was the first to challenge him. Matthew says she came to him as he sat outside in the courtyard. Both Mark and Luke tell us that the first denial took place as he sat by the fire. There is no inconsistency in these statements. The facts, I conclude, are that the girl began to challenge him at the door, and followed him to the fireplace, where others would join in her taunting.
Jesus did not pray that Peter would avoid the fall. He prayed for what the fall would produce.
This is a condition which not only exposes one to fall, but for which the fall itself may be the only remedy. We have to learn that only when we are weak are we strong, and that Christ's strength is made perfect in weakness... In such a case as this, the Lord Himself cannot pray that Peter may not fall. He prays instead that Peter may be "converted" by it — turned from that dangerous self-confidence to a sense that he cannot trust himself, even for a moment.
- Drift. The denial began long before the door: boasting, then sleeping, then fighting, then following far off.
- Distance. Nearness to Christ, not natural courage, carried the other disciple through untouched.
- Denial. The girl asked about belonging, not doctrine, and Peter lied about the one tie that defined him.
- Contrast. The servant trembled at a girl's question while his Master was making a good confession.
- Design. The fall itself was the cure for self-confidence. Christ prayed not that Peter would escape it, but that it would turn him.
But the bondmen and officers, having made a fire of coals (for it was cold), stood and warmed themselves; and Peter was standing with them and warming himself.
Peter has followed Jesus into the high priest's courtyard. John stops to show us where he stands: at a fire, among the men who arrested his Master. The detail looks small, yet commentators treat it as the moment Peter's fall becomes visible.
The layout of such a house explains how the Lord could see Peter at the fire.
Houses of any importance — and the high priest's palace was sure to be one — usually formed a square around an open inner court... The interior court was usually open to the sky, and here it was that they "had made a charcoal fire, because it was cold." ... Most of the ground-floor rooms opened directly into the court. Some were large and formed a place of audience, quite open to the court. It was most probably in a chamber of this sort, open at the back to the court, that Jesus stood before the high priest. So we can see how the Lord, when He turned, could see Peter in the court among the servants.
Peter did not arrive at this fire in one leap. One writer traces the whole descent.
What steps we see in Peter's downward course, leading to his denial of the Lord he loved! First, he declared he was ready to die for Him — though the Lord had just told him that Satan wanted to have him, and that He was praying for him. Next, he slept when he should have been watching. Then he fought when he should have been quiet. Then he followed far off when he should have been near. And now he sits down, side by side, with the enemies of Christ, and warms himself! With such a prelude one can only expect what followed.
John's wording puts Peter in a group — and the company he joined is the point.
Peter stood with them, not with his Master. What a mistake. The fire was pleasant on so cold a night; the company of these officers had perhaps some attraction too. Yet despite them and the fire of coals, "it was cold." No fire of coals had the power to make him truly warm. His heart was, sadly, wrong. Bad company had corrupted his good manners. His conduct was wrong too.
The verse gains its weight from what the Lord was suffering at that same moment.
The Lord is taken; and then we read that Peter went and sat down in the hall among the enemies of Christ, warming himself by the fire. Beloved friends, think of that! Men are striking the blessed Lord, despising Him, insulting Him, ill-treating Him. The enemies of Jesus are pouring out the hatred of their hearts against Him. And there is Peter, one of His own loved disciples, sitting down and warming himself by the enemy's fire!
Peter's denials did not come out of nowhere. Another writer points back to what he had already neglected.
He had slept when he ought to have watched and prayed. He had walked into the place of temptation instead of listening to the Lord's warning... Confessing Jesus among friends is very different from confessing Him before bloodthirsty enemies. Peter had to learn by painful experience what he was too unspiritual to take in from the words of Christ. It is a blessed thing to learn our nothingness and worse in the presence of the One who keeps us from falling. But every saint, and especially every servant, must learn himself. If he does not learn it in that presence, he learns it in the bitter humbling of what we are when we forget Him.
Another writer draws the same lesson toward the strength a disciple actually needs.
Peter, indeed, followed Jesus, but he does so in self-confidence, only to learn his own weakness... To follow the Lord we shall need a power that is beyond nature to sustain us. The Lord had just prayed to the Father to keep His disciples from evil. As so often with ourselves, Peter thinks he can keep himself, and is allowed to fall so that he may learn his own weakness. So he denies that he is a disciple and, having done so, can keep company with the Lord's enemies and warm himself at the world's fire.
One writer takes the cold as more than weather.
Away from Christ the disciple is always cold. No worldly warmth, no company, no associations, no pleasures can make up for His absence. The heart that prefers the world to Christ must always be cold. Peter did not become truly warm until he left the fireside and went out, and there wept bitterly.
Later in this Gospel the Lord Himself lights a fire of coals.
A fire of coals was there, lit by the Lord's own hands. How it would wake conscience and memory in Simon. He had drawn near to the fire of the Lord's foes, and it had been the scene of his disgrace and denial. Now the Lord draws him to His own fire and welcomes him there. That fire becomes the scene of his restoration and re-commission, according to the grace that abounds much more where sin abounded.
- Fire one. Peter warms himself at a fire lit by the men who had just arrested his Master — comfort borrowed from the wrong side.
- The drift. Self-confidence, then sleeping, then fighting, then following at a distance, then sitting among enemies. The denial was the last step, not the first.
- The company. He stood with them, not with his Master; bad company corrupted him before any question was ever asked.
- The cold. No fire of that kind can warm a heart away from Christ — Peter was only truly warm once he went out and wept.
- Fire two. The Lord lights His own fire, and the place of the fall becomes the place of restoration, where grace abounds more than sin.
The high priest therefore demanded of Jesus concerning his disciples and concerning his doctrine.
Jesus has just been arrested in the garden. Now, in the high priest's house, the questioning begins before anyone has laid a charge — and commentators read it as a hunt for evidence, not a weighing of it.
They took Jesus to Annas first, and then on to Caiaphas. So which of the two asked these questions? Writers have long disagreed:
"The high priest": Augustine, Chrysostom, Alford, Ellicott and Luthardt take this to mean Annas (compare verses 13, 24); but Zahn, like most, takes it to mean Caiaphas.
If it was Annas, one writer explains why he questioned Jesus first, and why the Lord told him so little:
John tells us that Joseph Caiaphas, the high priest at the time of the Lord's death, was Annas's son-in-law. Annas was probably seen as a man with some experience in legal matters. That may explain this informal questioning, before they handed the Lord over to Caiaphas. The chief priests may also have hoped that Annas could get some admission from the Lord which would help toward His condemnation. But he was not high priest, so he had no authority, and the Lord did not go into matters with him. He had no real legal power in such a case.
The high priest had no evidence, and his questions show what he was after:
The question about His disciples and His teaching was meant to get something incriminating from His own lips. They wanted a basis for the death sentence they had already decided to pronounce. The other Gospels tell us that they looked for witnesses against Him and found none. That is why, when He pointed them to the witness of His hearers, they were so irritated that they struck our Lord.
They had already settled the verdict, so this was no trial at all:
Verse 19 shows that the Jews had no charge to lay against the Lord. This was not a trial, but an inquisition in which they were seeking to find an accusation.
The two questions carried a hint about Jesus. His reply takes it apart:
Such questions implied that the Lord was a secret plotter against the authorities. The blessed Lord refuses that implication. He reminds the high priest that He spoke openly to the world, and taught openly in public places. In secret He had said nothing.
His answer also sets Him apart from the men questioning Him:
He wanted grounds against the Lord... The Lord points to His open and constant testimony, but not to shield Himself. Others, unlike Him, might keep private circles and secret teaching — not to mention the darker plans behind deeds that avoided all light of day.
The high priest asked about the disciples. By that hour they had all run:
His disciples! Was the high priest afraid of them? Where were they?... His disciples had scattered like frightened rabbits at the first sign of danger. They were gone. The one who had boasted most about his loyalty to his Master had come back only to deny Him with oaths and curses, beside the kitchen fire with the court servants. His disciples could give the high priest no trouble. But His teaching! Ah, that was different. That ambitious Sadducee, a Jew who had turned away from his own faith, might well have trembled at His teaching. It was the complete condemnation of his life and his ways, and he knew it.
after_note: DELETE
The Lord sent them to the people who had heard Him teach. Their own law said the same thing — a case starts with witnesses, not with the accused:
The law required two or three witnesses to satisfy the court that there was a case to try. Their statement was the beginning of every proceeding. Until someone gave it publicly against a man, the law held him to be not merely innocent but unaccused... The law of the Jews also said, "Our law condemns no one to death upon his own confession," and "it is a basic principle with us that no one can damage himself by what he says in judgment."
- Question. The high priest asks about disciples and teaching — not to learn, but to find a charge, since none existed.
- Cover. The two questions hint that Jesus was a secret plotter; His answer is that He never had a private message at all.
- Witnesses. He does not defend Himself. He points to the people who heard Him teach. Under their law, a case had to start with witnesses, not with the accused.
- Illegality. Their own law condemned no one on his own confession. The question itself broke that law.
- Reversal. The prisoner has nothing to hide. The examiner is the one who should tremble at His teaching.
Jesus answered him, I spoke openly to the world; I taught always in [the] synagogue and in the temple, where all the Jews come together, and in secret I have spoken nothing.
Jesus stands bound before the high priest, who questions Him about His followers and His teaching. He answers by pointing to a ministry carried out in broad daylight, with nothing to hide.
The high priest's opening question was not neutral. Asking about disciples and doctrine carried a suggestion, and the Lord refused it.
The high priest asks Him of His disciples and of His doctrine. Such questions implied that the Lord was a secret plotter against the authorities. The blessed Lord refuses that suggestion. He reminds the high priest that He spoke openly to the world, and taught openly in public places. In secret He had said nothing.
The court had no case, so it tried to build one from the prisoner's own mouth.
They asked about His disciples and His teaching to get something incriminating from His own lips. They wanted a basis for the death sentence they had already decided to pass. The other Gospels tell us that they looked for witnesses against Him and found none. That is why, when He pointed them to the witness of His hearers, they were so annoyed that they struck our Lord.
He referred them to His hearers instead of answering. Their own law shows why.
The law required two or three witnesses to satisfy the court that there was a case to try. Their statement began every proceeding. Until it was given in public against a man, the law counted him not merely innocent but unaccused. ... Further, the law of the Jews was: "Our law condemns no one to death on his own confession." And: "It is a basic principle with us that no one can harm himself by what he says in judgment."
John's account gives no answer from Jesus about His doctrine at all — only a redirection.
In what follows, it seems to me, Jesus takes hardly any notice of the high priest. He does not give an account of His teaching to him, but refers him to those who had heard Him: what He had spoken was in public. In the other Gospels, we do see Jesus reply when they asked Him who He was. But here the high priest's authority disappeared.
The effect is that the judge finds himself judged.
These plain words rebuked the high priest's obvious lack of judicial sense. They made him feel that he stood under the judgment of the Son of God, and not the other way round.
Jesus named two places, and the original wording marks a difference between them.
It was not to screen Himself that the Lord points to His open and constant testimony. Others, unlike Him, might build private circles and give secret instructions. Some even made darker plans that stirred up deeds which avoided all light of day. ... "In synagogue," without the article, for there were many; "in the temple," with the article, for there was but one.
Kelly's note on the phrase points back to Isaiah.
"In secret I spoke nothing." See Isaiah 45:17-19, Isaiah 48:12-18. Notice that the Lord says nothing about His disciples.
There, God says the same about His own speech.
Jehovah, the Creator, had not spoken in secret. He did not tell the descendants of Jacob to seek Him in vain. He speaks righteousness.
Kelly noticed what is missing from the answer. Mawson draws out the situation behind it.
His disciples had scattered like frightened rabbits at the first sign of danger. They were gone. The one who had boasted most about his loyalty to his Master had come back only to deny Him with oaths and curses among the court servants by the kitchen fire. His disciples could give the high priest no trouble, but His doctrine! Ah, that was different. At His teaching that ambitious Sadducee, a Jew who had turned from the faith, might well have trembled. It condemned his whole life and ways, and he knew it.
Openness marks Christianity itself, and Jesus told His followers to live the same way.
The glory of Christianity is AN OPEN BIBLE. ... Our Lord tells us that there is nothing secret that shall not be revealed, and instructed His disciples: "What I tell you in the dark, say in the light, and what you hear whispered, proclaim on the housetops." (Matthew 10:27)
- Open question. The high priest's question hinted that Jesus was a secret plotter. It aimed to draw one self-incriminating word to back a sentence already decided.
- Open answer. He pointed to the synagogues (many) and the temple (one), where He always taught in public. He refused to accuse Himself, as their own law required.
- Open record. He sent the court to those who had heard Him, the witnesses their law demanded. The judge found himself standing under the judgment of the Son of God.
- Open God. Isaiah says the same of God. He has not spoken in secret, and He does not send seekers away empty.
- Open command. Jesus said nothing about the disciples who had fled. What He practised, He commanded: say in the light what you hear in the dark.
Why demandest thou of me? Demand of those who have heard, what I have spoken to them; behold, they know what I have said.
Late at night, Annas questions Jesus about His followers and His teaching, and Jesus points him to the people who heard Him. Was this a trial at all, or a hunt for something to convict Him with?
The examiner asked about two things: disciples and teaching. Neither question was neutral:
The question about His disciples and teaching aimed to get something incriminating from His own lips. It would be the basis for the death sentence they had already decided to pronounce. The other Gospels tell us that they looked for witnesses against Him and found none. That is why they were so annoyed when He pointed them to the witness of His hearers that they struck our Lord.
Part of the force of "Why do you ask me?" lies in who was asking:
It may be that the chief priests hoped Annas could get some admission out of the Lord that would help toward His condemnation. But since he was not high priest, and therefore had no authority, the Lord did not go into the matter with him. He had no real jurisdiction in such a case. "Why do you ask Me?" was the Lord's reply. "Ask those who have heard Me what I said to them; they know what I said." Who could find fault with that?
Jewish law required witnesses to speak first. It also barred a conviction built on the prisoner's own words:
Then the law required two or three witnesses to satisfy the court that there was a case to try. "Their sworn statement was the beginning of every proceeding. Until it was given in public against a man, the law held him not merely innocent but unaccused." … Further, the law of the Jews was, "Our law condemns no one to death upon his own confession," and "it is a basic principle with us that no one can damage himself by what he says in judgment."
So when Jesus sends them to His hearers, He is not dodging. He is asking them to begin where the law says a trial begins.
The question hinted that His teaching was something private, kept for insiders. His answer points the other way:
It was not to shield Himself that the Lord points to His open and constant testimony. Others, unlike Him, might build private circles and give secret instructions. They might also have darker plans, leading to deeds that hid from daylight. … It was true and right, and no one could answer it. The only reply was a brutal insult from a Jewish underling who could support the high priest in no other way.
Notice what the Lord passes over. He says nothing about the disciples:
His disciples! Was the high priest afraid of them? Where were they? … His disciples could give the high priest no trouble. But His teaching! Ah, that was different. That ambitious Sadducee, who had abandoned the faith, might well have trembled at His teaching. It was the utter condemnation of his life and ways, and he knew it. But why did he ask Jesus about His teaching? He had already had testimony about it, and from his own officers. They had been sent to arrest Him on an earlier day, and came back without Him, saying, "No one ever spoke like this man!"
The answer reverses the positions in the room. The prisoner exposes His judge:
The Lord answers in perfect truth, and in a fitting way. He had spoken openly to the world, teaching in the synagogues and in the temple. He had nothing to hide. So there is no reason why He should be on the defensive, trying to explain His teaching to the high priest. Others had heard it. If a witness was needed, He Himself was not the one to give it. … The high priest is made to feel that he is standing before the tribunal of the Son of God, and not the other way round.
- Open. He taught in public — in the synagogue and in the temple, nothing in secret. Witnesses were there for anyone willing to look.
- Unaccused. Their own law held a man not merely innocent but unaccused until witnesses spoke. It condemned no one on his own confession. The question itself broke both rules.
- Trap. They had searched for witnesses against Him and found none. So they wanted words from His own lips to justify a sentence already decided.
- Silence. They ask about His disciples and His teaching. He answers only about the teaching. The scattered disciples were no threat; the teaching was.
- Reversal. No one could answer the reply, so an officer answered it with a blow. The examiner ends up standing before the tribunal of the One he thought he was examining.
But as he said these things, one of the officers who stood by gave a blow on the face to Jesus, saying, Answerest thou the high priest thus?
Jesus has just answered the high priest's questions by pointing to His public teaching. Anyone in the room could check what He taught. What comes next is not a reply but a hand across the face — and a rebuke for the way He answered.
The men whose job was to keep order in the court were the ones who broke it.
No one could answer the Lord's reply. But as so often happens when there is no answer to an argument, the opposer falls back on insult and abuse. So the officers, whose job was to keep order, strike the Lord. The Lord meets these insults with righteous and fearless dignity.
The man who struck Him was an underling, and his motive was to prop up his superior.
The only reply was a brutal insult from a Jewish underling who would in this way support the high priest, since he could do nothing else.
The officer's outrage was on behalf of legal dignity, yet the room he stood in was itself lawless.
But at once a gross violation of justice occurs in the court, under the eyes of the high priest, who does not even reprimand it. An officer struck the Lord with the palm of his hand. He was irritated that the Lord had seen the high priest's breach of judicial order.
The officer's phrase assumes a court with real authority. The man questioning Jesus at this point was Annas, and one writer explains why the Lord gave him so little.
The Lord was first taken to Annas... But since he was not high priest, and therefore had no authority, the Lord did not go into matters with him. He had no real jurisdiction in such a case... One of the officers, however, struck the Lord with the palm of his hand. This was an indignity wholly undeserved.
His answer pointed at what the court had skipped: witnesses.
The whole court must have felt the power and justice of that rebuke, despite its excitement over its own injustice and its success so far. One of them, an officer, lost his head completely and struck Jesus with the palm of his hand. The quiet answer to that blow underlined how illegal the proceedings were without witnesses.
That calm covered more than His own feelings.
They rebuked Him and struck Him for answering, though His answering was an entirely righteous act. His calm reply shows how perfectly He was master of every feeling and of the whole situation.
Paul faced almost the same scene before another council and answered differently. That difference is used to mark what is unique about Christ.
He could righteously vindicate Himself in everything. He could even reprove His accuser and say, "If what I said is wrong, bear witness about the wrong; but if what I said is right, why do you strike Me?" But even Paul, in such a case, had to take back his word, and say, "I did not know, brothers, that he was the high priest."
Jesus told His followers to turn the other cheek. Under this blow He did not.
"If anyone slaps you on the right cheek, turn to him the other also." Of course we must be careful to understand these principles. This is not the spirit of defiance, for there can be real pride in that. It is non-resistance to evil. Look at the dignity of the Lord Jesus when they struck Him. He did not turn the other cheek. We must seek to understand the principle of the thing.
Commentators connect this treatment to an old prophecy of Israel's rejected King.
The rejection of the judge of Israel caused their long history of trouble, ending in the great tribulation. It is the Messiah, our Lord. They despised Him, insulted Him, struck Him with a rod on the cheek. He is called the judge of Israel, because the judge held the highest official position in Israel. They regarded a blow on the cheek as the greatest disgrace.
- The blow exposed them. When they could not answer His words, they used violence instead.
- The blow was itself the crime. A court set on guarding the high priest's honour struck an untried prisoner. The high priest said nothing.
- The blow met a title without authority. Annas was not the high priest, so the Lord did not argue His case with him.
- The blow drew out perfection. He did not hit back and He did not stay silent. He asked for evidence, master of every feeling — where even Paul had to take back his words.
- The blow rejected their King. They struck Israel's own Judge on the cheek — the deepest disgrace their world knew — and the nation's long history of trouble follows from that rejection.
Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil; but if well, why smitest thou me?
Jesus has just told the high priest to ask the people who heard Him teach in public. An officer answers with a blow to the face, and Jesus replies with a question that puts the court itself on trial.
The men whose job was to keep order in the court were the ones who broke it.
The high priest has only to ask those who had heard Him, and they would bear witness to His teaching. No one could answer the Lord's reply. But, as so often when an argument has no answer, the opponent falls back on insult and abuse. So the officers, whose job was to keep order, strike the Lord. The Lord meets these insults with righteous and fearless dignity.
He was struck without any charge, so He asks for the one thing a court must produce: evidence.
An officer struck the Lord with the palm of his hand. He was annoyed that the Lord had seen through the high priest's breach of court procedure. But evil could not draw from the Lord of glory any resentful, bitter response. Instead He asks: if He had spoken evil, let the officer bear witness of the evil, which is the only proper procedure in court. But if He had spoken well, why this violence? Again, only the Lord acts with the calm, judicial fairness of a righteous judge.
The blow came after a rebuke the court could not shake off.
The whole court must have felt the power and justice of that rebuke, despite its excitement at its own injustice and its success so far. The Lord's quiet answer to that blow showed that a hearing without witnesses was illegal.
He can safely ask for evidence, because there is none to find.
The reply of Jesus was conclusive. There was no evil to which any could bear witness: no one could convince Him of sin.
Paul later stood before a high priest who ordered him struck. Even he did not answer like his Master.
Brought before the Council, the apostle begins by declaring his innocence. "And the high priest Ananias commanded those who stood by him to strike him on the mouth." This was violence, certainly. But it came from Paul's own self-justification, not from testimony borne to Christ. Paul replies with an insult, calling the high priest a "whitewashed wall." The man had deserved it, true. But such an answer did not show the meekness of Christ. When he is reproved, Paul owns his fault.
Some argue from this verse that Jesus did not keep His own teaching about not resisting evil. What happened to Him later that night answers them.
Some people pare down and whittle away His words. They are not ashamed to argue that He did not mean them literally. Their reason: when He was struck on the face for His answer to the high priest, He protested calmly while bowing to the insult. Was this paying evil back in its own coin? On the contrary, it was One who committed no sin, and no deceit was found in His mouth. When He was reviled, He did not revile in return. When He suffered, He did not threaten. In fact He offered far more than the other cheek. They spat in His face, beat Him, and struck Him with their hands with the utmost contempt. No! the Lord yielded to wrong instead of resisting it; and such is the true calling of the Christian.
He did rebuke the officer — but only with a question, and He said nothing about the rest.
But the Lord Jesus put His justified rebuke in the form of a mere question, and bore all other abuses silently. … As Christians, God has delivered us out of this present evil world, as Galatians 1:4 says. So we are not called to seek justice for ourselves. Of course, we must not drop our duty toward others if the authorities ask for it (as a witness in court, for example).
- Witness asked. Jesus taught in the open, so He sent His judges to the people who heard Him. The evidence was there for the asking.
- Witness refused. The officer had no answer, so he gave a blow instead. Insult is where opposition goes when the argument runs out.
- Witness demanded. His reply asks the court to name the wrong and prove it. That court was striking a man it could not charge.
- Witness impossible. No one could produce any evil, because there was none. The challenge still stands unanswered.
- Witness followed. He protested, bowed to the insult, and yielded to wrong instead of resisting it. That is the calling of those who follow Him.
Annas [then] had sent him bound to Caiaphas the high priest.
The verse records one movement. Annas has finished with his prisoner and passes Him on, still tied, to Caiaphas, the high priest. It raises two questions. Why did they take Jesus to a man who no longer held the office? And how much of the earlier questioning belongs to Annas, not Caiaphas?
Annas was not the high priest, but he was the high priest's father-in-law. That tie, and his reputation for judging cases, help explain the private hearing before the Lord went on to Caiaphas.
He belonged to the Sadducees. John tells us that Joseph Caiaphas, the high priest at the time of the Lord's death, was his son-in-law. People probably saw Annas as a man with experience in legal cases, and that may explain this informal questioning before they handed the Lord over to Caiaphas. The chief priests may also have hoped that Annas could get some admission out of the Lord to help toward His condemnation. But he was not high priest, and so he had no authority. The Lord did not discuss things with him. He had no real jurisdiction in a case like this.
Annas got nothing out of Him, and the next court was no better.
Annas is baffled, though he has not given up his malice, and he sends Him bound to Caiaphas. John takes no further notice of that trial. It was hardly a trial in form, and it was decided before it began.
Commentators differ over where verse 24 belongs. Some read the hearing of verses 19–23 as Annas's, so that our verse closes it:
The hearing before Annas continued till verse 24. The right translation there is, "Annas then sent him bound to Caiaphas the high priest." Only John reports this hearing. He gives no account of the hearing before Caiaphas, as the other Gospels do. It may be that both of them were occupying the palace of the high priest. But it was Caiaphas who had urged the death of the Lord.
Others take the verse as a parenthesis dropped in to prevent a wrong assumption — that the questioning was Caiaphas's all along:
Verse 24 is meant parenthetically, to correct the hasty assumption that the first general questioning was before Annas, to whom Christ was led first; whereas it really was before Caiaphas, to whom Annas sent Him "bound," though it may probably have been only across the same courtyard.
Others place that hearing before Caiaphas, and some manuscripts even moved the verse:
Most commentators think this verse should come between verses 13 and 14. Some Greek and Syriac manuscripts put it there, and Cyril of Alexandria read it that way. They hold that the questioning and the striking took place before Caiaphas and the Sanhedrin. Other writers think John describes only the informal hearing before Annas, and so passes over the trial by Caiaphas.
The one detail John insists on is the rope. It was not strength that failed.
Only think of the blessed Lord being bound! They had bound Him before, and it seems they had untied that bond. Now they bind Him again. When they bound Samson, how easily he broke the cords! How much easier for our blessed Lord to do so! But no; the hour had come, and He was going to the cross to secure eternal salvation for you and me.
The next court had more than ropes waiting for Him.
They take Him, and bind Him fast. One Gospel says, "Annas then sent him bound to Caiaphas the high priest." Annas mocks Him, and sends Him to his son-in-law, Caiaphas. There He is jeered at, mocked, spat on, and struck with rods... That is what man will do to Jesus, the Son of God... He bears it all in patient grace.
Two men shared the title in one night, and both wanted the same verdict. That is the state Israel's priesthood had reached.
Here, then, we see what the earthly priesthood is like according to the mind of God. It is not what the history of failing Israel shows. That history ends with two wicked men filling the place of high priest at the same time, plotting together to crucify their Messiah.
John sets the sending of Jesus and the denial of Peter side by side.
But the only one in this terrible scene who really loved and knew the Lord takes the lowest place of all. Annas sent Him bound to Caiaphas, and Peter warmed himself while he denied his Lord; for the moment, he was morally one of them. Peter and Judas, apostles; Pilate and Herod, Gentile rulers; Annas and Caiaphas, high priests. Never was there such a company before.
- Bound — the ropes held Him because He allowed it. He could have snapped them as easily as Samson snapped his cords. But He was going to the cross.
- Bound to a man without authority — Annas was no longer high priest and had no real jurisdiction. So the Lord gave him nothing, and the hearing settled nothing.
- Bound to a verdict already fixed — Annas got nowhere, so he passed Him on to Caiaphas. That trial was decided before it began.
- Bound by a ruined priesthood — Israel's priesthood ends with two men in one office at once. They agreed on one thing: they wanted their Messiah dead.
- Bound while a friend denied Him — Jesus goes from court to court. Peter stands warming himself, and for that moment he belongs with the crowd, not with his Lord.
But Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said therefore to him, Art thou also of his disciples? He denied, and said, I am not.
Peter's second denial happens while the high priest questions the Lord indoors. John sets the two scenes side by side, and they raise a hard question: how does a man who loves Christ deny Him out loud?
The wording here points to several accusers at once, and Matthew's account fills in Peter's movements.
The second denial took place as Peter stood and warmed himself. It is clear that more than one person came at him at once, because the statement is, "So they said to him." Matthew leads us to judge that after the first denial Simon had moved away from the fire and gone to the porch, where another person saw him. It seems that many different enemies attacked the apostle and followed him about the court. The answers he gave to these attacks are much the same each time, though the wording varies.
Where Peter stood matters as much as what he said.
You well know the sad details that led up to his open denial of his Lord. He slept in the garden. He followed far behind. He sat down in the judgment hall to warm himself at a fire lit by Christ's enemies. Let us beware of fires, of warmth and comfort and pleasure, created by the enemies of the Lord Jesus. How many young Christians have forgotten this, and paid dearly for it. Peter identified himself with the world. He is now ashamed to identify himself with a rejected Master.
The denial did not begin at the fire.
The high priest presses on with his questions; Peter repeats his sin. He had slept when he should have watched and prayed. He had walked into the place of temptation instead of listening to the Lord's warning. ... Bad company corrupts good habits. Confessing Jesus in front of friends is very different from confessing Him in front of bloodthirsty enemies. Peter would not have failed like this before others if he had not already failed with his Master.
The scene shifts from the Master to the servant, and the contrast is the lesson.
The scene changes again. In sharp contrast to the Master, we see how the poor servant does when he is tested. The Lord stands bound before His enemies. Peter stands free among the Lord's enemies, warming himself. ... Like Peter, we have the flesh in us and the devil against us. We have to learn that nothing will keep us from denying the Lord under the stress of fear: no love for Him however real, no knowledge of Scripture however great, no good intentions however honest, no experiences however deep, no gift however great, not even the divine life we have. Only being kept near to the Lord, and strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus, will hold us up.
Scripture records this failure rather than hiding it.
It is worth noting that this is one of the few episodes recorded by all four Gospel writers. God does not take pleasure in recording the sins of His saints. So we may be sure that this record carries warning and instruction that all saints in all ages badly need. Self-confidence is one of the most common and deep-seated tendencies of the flesh. If we do not judge it and refuse it, it always leads to disaster.
While Peter said "I am not," the Lord had already prayed for him.
May we remember, for our great comfort, that even before we slip, He has been pleading for us, as He pleaded for Peter. "I have prayed for you," said the loving One, "that your faith may not fail." He did not pray that Peter would not fall. He prayed that, after the fall, Peter's confidence would not give way and his faith would not fail. He pleads for us in the same way. That is how He holds us up, and how He restores us when we fall.
Peter's story does not end at the enemy's fire.
His fall happened while he was warming himself at the world's fire, among the servants of the high priest, who was completely hostile to his Master. Now he finds himself beside a fire his Lord had lit. There the Lord not only warms him but feeds him, and he sits among fellow servants as devoted to his Master as he is.
- Steps first. The denial was the end of a road — sleeping instead of praying, then walking into the place of temptation.
- Fire chosen. Peter got warm at a fire lit by his Master's enemies, and took his place among them as though he were one of them.
- Crowd pressing. "They said" points to several accusers at once, chasing him round the courtyard. The wrong fire brings the wrong questions.
- Contrast set. The Lord stands bound before His enemies; Peter stands free among them and denies Him. No love, gift, or experience keeps us standing except nearness to Christ.
- Fire restored. Christ prayed not that Peter would not fall, but that his faith would hold. Later He met Peter again at a fire He had lit Himself.
One of the bondmen of the high priest, who was kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, says, Did not I see thee in the garden with him?
This question comes from a man with a personal reason to remember Peter's face. He is a relative of the servant Peter wounded in the garden. The words are not a guess. An eyewitness has identified him. That raises the hardest question of the scene: how can a disciple who drew a sword for his Master now deny knowing Him?
The earlier challenges came from a servant girl and a group at the fire. This one came from a man who had watched the sword fall.
Yet one of the group said, "Didn't I see you in the garden with Him?" What a direct hit, and how deeply it must have cut! And who made it? Strangely enough, it was "his relative whose ear Peter cut off" (v. 26). His relative had seen the blow given, and now recognised the man who gave it. Here we have an eyewitness to Peter's mistaken zeal and murderous behaviour.
Peter thought the sword proved his devotion. It gave him away instead.
They said to Him, "Lord, shall we strike with the sword?" Without waiting for His reply, one of them struck the servant of the high priest. It was Peter who did it, and that was the very action that exposed him. … Possibly Peter thought he was very devoted, and that he was doing a fine thing. What we need is to get the word from the Lord.
By the time the question came, Peter's collapse was already prepared. Commentators trace it back to the garden — not to the sword, but to the sleeping.
The high priest continues his investigation; Peter repeats his sin. And no wonder. He had slept when he should have watched and prayed. He had walked into the place of temptation instead of heeding the Lord's warning. … Confessing Jesus among friends is very different from confessing Him before bloodthirsty enemies. Peter had to learn by painful experience what he was too unspiritual to grasp from the words of Christ. … Peter would not have failed like this before men if he had not first failed with his Master.
Peter had real love for Christ, years of teaching, and a place among the closest disciples. None of it held.
Like Peter, we have the flesh in us and the devil against us. And we have to learn what will not keep us from denying the Lord under the pressure of fear. No love for the Lord, however real. No knowledge of Scripture, however great. No good intentions, however honest. No experiences, however deep. No gift, however great. No divine life that we have. None of these will keep us — unless we are kept near to the Lord, and strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.
The eyewitness did not turn up by chance.
What fear of man, bringing a snare! What blinding power of the enemy, to involve a saint in direct and daring falsehood! And this to shame the One who was his life and salvation! But what is the heart not capable of when the Lord is not before it? But God took care that this dread of man, which dishonoured Him, should cover the guilty disciple with self-reproach and contempt and utter humiliation. It happened when an eyewitness could brand him before everyone with his repeated lying denial of his Master.
There was more to see in that garden than a sword blow.
But did the relative, so quick to incriminate Peter, as quickly tell of the healing touch of Jesus? Did he tell how the Master more than put the disciple's fault right, and did it swiftly, thoroughly and gently? This was the very Master whom Peter was now so heartlessly denying. We are not told.
All four Gospel writers record Peter's fall. That is deliberate.
God does not take pleasure in recording the sins of His saints. So we can be sure there is warning and instruction here that all saints in all ages badly need. Self-confidence is one of the commonest and most deep-seated tendencies of the flesh. If we do not judge it and refuse it, it always leads to disaster.
- Garden first. Peter slept when he should have prayed. The courtyard only showed what the garden had already produced.
- Garden returns. The sword blow he thought proved his devotion gave the one witness who could name him.
- Garden exposed. Kelly sees God's hand in sending an eyewitness. Fear of man ended in deep self-reproach, not in a lie left standing.
- Garden healed. The accuser reported a wound. He could also have reported a healed ear, for the Master Peter denied had already put his mistake right.
- Garden warning. Love, knowledge, gift and good intentions did not keep Peter. Only nearness to the Lord, and His grace, keeps us.
Peter denied therefore again, and immediately [the] cock crew.
Peter denies his Master a third time, and a rooster crows. That sound closes this Gospel's account of his fall, and it raises the question the writers press: how did a man who loved the Lord get here?
One writer sets the two scenes in the high priest's house side by side.
How painful the contrast — the Lord before the high priest, and the disciple warming himself with the slaves! More than one attacked him with the crucial question: "You also are not one of His disciples, are you?" Again the fear of man won: the one who truly believed in Him did not confess, but denied it and said, "I am not." And that was not all. A servant of the high priest spoke up, a relative of the man whose ear Peter had cut off. He said, "Did I not see you in the garden with Him?" Peter again denied it, and at once a rooster crowed. What blinding power the enemy has, to draw a saint into direct and daring falsehood, and this to shame Him who was his life and salvation!
Peter did not collapse in one moment. His fall came in stages.
It is very dangerous for a Christian to sit down among the enemies of Christ. The fact that he does it proves that decline has set in and has gone a long way. In Peter's case the stages of decline are clear. First, boasting in his own strength. Second, sleeping when he should have been praying. Third, drawing his sword when he should have been bowing his head in meekness. Fourth, following at a distance. Fifth, making himself comfortable among the open enemies of Christ.
Another writer draws a rule for anyone serving the Lord.
Success in the Lord's work guarantees no security at all. If the Lord is using you in His service, you can be sure Satan is set on sifting you. So the only safe path is to keep as near to the Lord as we can. We must stay as far as possible from all that smells of the world, and from the heat given off at its "fire of coals."
There is a reason Peter's failure was written down at all.
God does not take pleasure in recording the sins of His saints. So we may be sure there is warning and instruction here, much needed by saints in every age. Self-confidence is one of the commonest and deepest tendencies of the flesh. If it is not judged and refused, it always leads to disaster.
Peter's problem was not that he loved Christ too little.
Like Peter, we have the flesh in us and the devil against us. And we have to learn this. No love for the Lord, however real, no knowledge of Scripture, however great, no good intentions, however honest, no experiences, however deep, no gift, however great, no divine life that we have, will keep us from denying the Lord under the pressure of fear — unless we are kept near to the Lord, and strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.
One writer names the one thing that turns a fallen believer around.
It is always the word of the Lord that produces real repentance, whether in a saint or a sinner. It is not human feeling, nor shame, nor the fear of being found out — it is the word that Jesus spoke, working within. The word of the Lord does two things: it convicts and it heals.
The timing of the sound carries its own message.
At the darkest hour, the crowing of the rooster announces the coming of morning. Peter's tears are the first signs of a new day for him.
This Gospel never mentions the Lord's look or Peter's weeping. One writer sees purpose in that, not a gap.
Notice what this Gospel leaves out. It does not give the Lord's earlier prayer for Peter, or His assurance that Peter would be restored. It does not give His turning and looking at Peter after that last denial, when Peter remembered the word of the Lord, went out and wept bitterly. Those are set down plainly in the one Gospel whose character they suit and sustain. Here everything turns on the Person of Christ as the one central object, not on the discovery of what man's heart is, or on the grace of the Lord.
Peter's restoration comes later, at another fire.
Peter fell while he was warming himself at the world's fire. He was in the company of the servants of the high priest, a man completely hostile to his Master. Now he finds himself at a fire his Lord had kindled, where the Lord both warms and feeds him. Three times Peter had been tested, and each time he denied his Lord more strongly. Three times now the Lord probes Peter's conscience and heart.
- Wrong fire. Peter's third denial comes where his decline was always heading — warm and comfortable among the enemies of Christ.
- Wrong confidence. Love, gift, knowledge and experience keep no one standing. Only staying near the Lord does.
- Right word. The word of the Lord — not shame or exposure — is what produces real repentance, and it both convicts and heals.
- Right timing. The sound comes at the darkest hour and announces morning; Peter's tears are the first light of it.
- Right fire. Peter fell at the world's fire. The Lord restored him at His own fire, asking three times where Peter had denied three times.
They lead therefore Jesus from Caiaphas to the praetorium; and it was early morn. And *they* entered not into the praetorium, that they might not be defiled, but eat the passover.
At daybreak, Israel's leaders march Jesus from the high priest's house to the Roman governor's door, and then stop outside. They will not go in: a Gentile building would make them unclean and cost them the Passover meal.
Older Bibles call the building they would not enter the judgment hall. The ESV calls it "the governor's headquarters."
The word is praetorium, as it is translated in Mark 15:16. It was the official residence of Pilate the governor in Jerusalem. John 18:28, 33; John 19:9; Acts 23:35... Other Bibles translate it 'common hall' in Matt. 27:27, and 'hall of judgement' in John 18:28.
Because the accusers stayed outside, the trial ran in two places at once, and the prisoner paid for it.
We are following the footsteps of our lowly suffering Lord from Gethsemane to Golgotha, as John records them. We must feel how the terrible hypocrisy of the Jews increased His sufferings and multiplied His sorrows. They would not enter the judgment hall, so that they would not be defiled and could eat the Passover. They kept their ceremonial law down to the last detail, and yet howled like unclean dogs for their prey. So the bewildered Pilate, hoping to find a way out, rushed the Lord Jesus in and out of the judgment hall again and again.
A man can be strict about a rule and still be blind to right and wrong.
What terrible blindness was theirs! They did not want to defile themselves, so that they could eat the Passover (v. 28). At that very moment they were handing over the true Passover Lamb to be sacrificed. Scruples are not conscience. We must not go against our scruples, if we have them, but conscience looks to God and to His word. Conscience did not stop the Jews from buying the blood of Jesus for thirty pieces of silver. But a scruple did stop them from putting the money Judas threw back into God's treasury in the temple, because it was the price of blood.
They kept clear of the building while sending an innocent man into it. Jesus had already told them where uncleanness starts.
They would not enter the judgment hall themselves, because their religion counted this a defiling thing. Yet they required the Lord Jesus to go in. They would stay outside and shout for the death of the innocent victim! They knew that eating the Passover allowed no outward defilement. But the Lord had told them that the evil coming out of their own hearts is what defiled them (Matt. 15:11). They had tried to avoid taking Him on the feast day (Matt. 26:5). But God had decreed that the Lord Jesus should be sacrificed on the day of the Passover. This was the day Judas found convenient to betray Him.
Their zeal never rested, and it was aimed at a death they did not understand.
Late and early they were at work, from one high priest to another, pushing on to the Roman governor. Bent on the blood of the Messiah, they would not enter the praetorium; they must not be defiled, since they would eat the Passover and had not yet done so (verse 28). They little thought that they were only bringing about the death of the true Passover Lamb. In guilty unbelief they were fulfilling what the law said, to their own destruction, whatever God's purpose in His death.
It is morning, yet the Passover meal is still ahead of them. One writer explains this by the scale of the feast.
Huge numbers gathered at the appointed place, Jerusalem, and there were only ten to twenty people to each lamb. So the number of Passover lambs must have been very great... The Passover also took a long time, so most of the night would pass before all had eaten it... So it appears they returned to finish the Passover by eating the lamb at the very hour they handed Jesus over to the Gentile power to be tried and killed.
Once Jesus crosses that threshold, the case leaves Jewish hands, and a second party is exposed.
The coming of Christ is the last and great test for man. It was seen when Jew and Gentile united in denying and rejecting the Lord. The one hated Him and shouted for His death; the other was indifferent, handing Him over to death while finding no fault in Him. What a scene! Jewish hatred and Gentile indifference combined, and Jesus, the Holy One, is led out to death. The Gentile was only a little less guilty than the Jew. Pilate washed his hands for nothing.
- Place — the praetorium was the Roman governor's official home in Jerusalem. Because the accusers would not enter it, Pilate ran the trial inside and out, moving the Lord back and forth.
- Scruple — a scruple fears breaking a rule; conscience looks to God and His word. The same men who bought blood with silver would not put that silver into the temple treasury.
- Defilement — they feared a doorway and missed the heart. Jesus had taught that what comes out of a man is what defiles him.
- Lamb — they guarded their right to eat the Passover while handing over the true Passover Lamb. They meant murder; God meant sacrifice.
- Verdict — Jewish hatred met Gentile indifference at that door. Pilate washed his hands, and it cleaned nothing.
Pilate therefore went out to them and said, What accusation do ye bring against this man?
Pilate's opening words in this trial are a judge's proper question: name the charge. The scene is strange from the start. The governor has to come outside to the accusers. When he asks for a crime, the men who dragged Jesus there cannot name one.
Pilate did not summon the accusers in; he went out to them. They refused to set foot in a Gentile building. One writer notes how that demand would have struck a Roman official.
They had led Jesus to him from Caiaphas. But they would not enter his palace, in case it defiled them and left them unable to keep the great festival of the Passover. So the Roman governor had to go out to them to hear their charges. Giving way like this would gall the Roman soldier. He was used to demanding full respect for the Imperial eagle he represented. Who were these Jews who claimed to be polluted by entering the halls of imperial justice?
They were careful about ceremony while they were set on having a man killed. One writer explains what that kind of care is worth.
They did not want to defile themselves, because they wanted to eat the Passover. At that very moment they were handing over the true Passover Lamb to be sacrificed. Scruples are not conscience. We must not violate scruples, if we have them, but conscience looks to God and to His word. Conscience did not stop the Jews buying the blood of Jesus for thirty pieces of silver. Yet a scruple would not let them put the money Judas threw back into the temple treasury, because it was the price of blood.
Pilate's question followed proper legal order. The pagan governor, not the religious leaders, keeps some form of justice here.
Pilate may be a hard-hearted man of the world, but at least he shows some semblance of justice by asking what the accusation against Christ is. In their answer, the Jews pose as thoroughly upright men. On their showing, it insults them to suggest they would bring the Lord before the judge unless He were a criminal.
Instead of an accusation, they gave a character reference for themselves. One writer names the tactic behind it.
Pilate was right to want a definite accusation. They had none to offer, so they first tried to rush him into a verdict on the general plea that He was an evildoer. It is a common trick of the religious persecutor to attack in general terms and avoid any specific charge.
With no charge, the case should have ended that morning. One writer puts the blame for what followed on the judge himself.
If Pilate had then acted justly, he should have declared the prisoner free, for there was no specific charge against Him. But he was in no way fitted to be a just judge. He wanted to slip out of any responsibility. He kept that up until he had entangled himself in the most dreadful injustice in history.
Pilate tried to send the case back to the accusers, and they refused. That refusal decided how Jesus would die.
Pilate felt that there was no proper case for him, and asks for a definite accusation (verse 29). Lacking one, they dodge it by taking offence, real or pretended, at his question, as if they could not be unjust (verse 30). The governor would gladly have thrown the responsibility back on the Jews. Their answer betrays their settled decision: Jesus must die. They could not lawfully put Him to death themselves, so it had to be done by the hands of lawless men. He must die the death of the cross.
Another writer ties the Roman court to the way Jesus had said He would die:
He came as the Saviour of the world, and so the world power judges Him… The Roman method of capital punishment served to fulfil Christ's predictions about how He would die — that He would be "lifted up" (3:15; 8:28; 12:31).
- Scruple — They stayed out of a building to keep clean for the feast while arranging a killing. Care about appearances is not conscience before God.
- Question — Pilate asked for the charge. That was the one correct step in the trial, and it came from the pagan governor, not the religious leaders.
- Silence — They had no crime to name, so they took offence instead. Attacking in general terms is the standard weapon of the religious persecutor.
- Failure — With no charge, the prisoner should have gone free that hour. Pilate tried to dodge responsibility, and it bound him tighter to the injustice.
- Purpose — They refused to take the case back, so it went to Rome, and so to the cross. That is the death the Lord had foretold for Himself.
They answered and said to him, If this [man] were not an evildoer, we should not have delivered him up to thee.
They bring Jesus to the Roman governor, and Pilate asks the question any court must ask: what is the charge? Their reply names no crime at all, and that refusal shapes everything that follows.
Pilate's question was simple. They gave a label, not a charge. Instead of naming a crime, they told the judge to take their word for it.
Pilate, the Roman judge, must go out to the Jews to ask what their accusation against Christ was. In answer they have no accusation at all. They proudly tell Pilate that he should treat Christ as a criminal simply because they brought Him to Pilate (v. 30)! If Pilate had done what was right, he should have declared the prisoner free, for there was no specific charge against Him.
This is only the first of four charges they bring against Him.
We now read of an indictment with four counts. First, the Lord was a criminal (John 18:30). Second, He made Himself a King (33-37). Third, He declared that He was the Son of God (19:7). Fourth, He spoke against Caesar (12). Heavy charges indeed! Were they true? Could the Jews prove them? Could Roman law even take notice of them?… Now Pilate knew well that the Jews had handed the Lord over to him out of envy. He knew that He was no criminal.
Their answer says more about themselves than about the prisoner. Their whole defence is their own good name.
Pilate may be a hard-hearted man of the world. But at least he makes some show of justice by asking what the accusation against Christ is. In their answer, the Jews act as if they were such upright men that it is an insult to suggest they would bring the Lord before the judge if He were not a criminal.
Acting insulted was an easy way to dodge the question. It also showed they had already decided the outcome.
Pilate felt that there was no proper case for him, and asks for a definite accusation (verse 29). They dodge this by an affected or real offence at his question, as if they could not be unjust (verse 30). The governor would have been glad to throw the responsibility on the Jews. They betray their own settled decision: Jesus must die. Death could not lawfully come at their hands, so it must come by the hand of lawless men.
The men who feared defilement were the men pressing for an innocent death. One writer draws a sharp line between a scruple and a conscience.
They did not want to defile themselves, so that they could eat the Passover (verse 28). At that very moment they were handing over the true Passover Lamb to be sacrificed. Scruples are not conscience. We must not violate scruples, if we have them, but conscience looks to God and to His word. Conscience did not stop the Jews buying the blood of Jesus for thirty pieces of silver. But a scruple stopped them. They would not put the money Judas threw back into the treasury of God in the temple, because it was the price of blood.
Because they would not name a charge, the case moved to the Roman court. The way He died was fixed, not accidental.
The Jews might stone Stephen in a burst of religious fury, and Herod might kill James with the sword. But the Jewish chief priests and scribes had to condemn the Son of Man, and the Gentiles had to crucify Him… Man everywhere must prove his guilt to the last degree. God's Word must be fulfilled to the letter, with God Himself cast out in shame from His own earth… Yet it was the deepest moral glory.
A dying man beside Him later said the exact opposite of what the rulers say here.
As soon as he admits that he is justly condemned, he turns to that blessed One hanging beside him. He gives the sweet testimony, "This man has done nothing wrong." Here he contradicts the whole world outright. He takes issue with the chief priests, elders, and scribes, who had handed over the holy One as a criminal. They had declared, "If this man were not doing evil, we would not have delivered him over to you." But the dying thief declares, "This man has done nothing wrong."
- No charge. Pilate asked for an accusation. They gave none — only the claim that handing Him over was proof enough.
- No case. Justice demanded release, because no one could name a specific charge. Pilate knew envy was the real motive.
- No conscience. Men who feared defilement felt nothing about giving up the true Passover Lamb. Scruples are not conscience.
- No accident. They would not act themselves, so Jewish leaders condemned Him and Gentiles crucified Him — just as God's Word said.
- No guilt. A dying thief reversed the world's verdict of "criminal", declaring that this Man had done nothing wrong.
Pilate therefore said to them, Take him, ye, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said to him, It is not permitted to us to put any one to death;
Pilate's first move is to get rid of the case: let the Jewish leaders judge their own prisoner by their own law. Their answer sounds like a legal technicality: they have no power to execute a man. But that reply settled how Jesus would die.
Pilate could see what lay behind the charge.
Pilate tells the Jews to judge the Lord Jesus by their own law. He knew well that the whole matter was religious prejudice, not a major criminal case — and the Romans did not allow the Jews to handle major criminal cases. But before any trial they had already decided that He must be put to death. They could not do this lawfully themselves, so they demanded that Pilate condemn Him to death. More than this, the Lord Himself had foretold that He would die by crucifixion (v. 32), the Roman way of putting a man to death, rather than by Jewish stoning.
Their claim was true. There is even a record of when Rome took that power away.
"It is not lawful for us..." According to the Talmud, the Romans took the right to carry out the death penalty away from the Jews in the year just before this. That was exactly "forty years" before the fall of Jerusalem.
Notice what the admission cost them. Rome's rule was the thing they resented most. Yet here they lean on it, and ask Pilate for a life.
They hated Jesus more than they hated Roman rule. That rule had been unbearable to them. But now they were ready to put up with it and admit to it, if only it would get rid of Him. So they confessed, "It is not lawful for us to put anyone to death."... What they were really asking for was approval of a sentence already passed on Him. It was a matter of life or death, and Pilate had to decide it.
Their concern for religious rules sits oddly beside what they were asking for.
They are jealous for their ceremonial purity, but they do not care about justice. Judging Him by their own law is not enough for them. They choose to have the Romans put Him to death, for the whole counsel of God had to be fulfilled.
Jewish law knew stoning; crucifixion belonged to Rome. That difference was not an accident of politics.
There was a spiritual reason governing all here. For the curse of the law was to be upon Him, and the public, open sign of the curse was hanging on a tree (Deut. 21:23). But if the Jews themselves had inflicted it, it would have come after death, and its meaning would have changed. Only in Gentile hands could crucifixion serve its purpose.
A Roman evasion and a Jewish demand lock together. Between them they carry out what Jesus had already said about His own death.
Pilate seeks to put the responsibility of judging the Lord upon the Jews. Their reply gives away their fixed purpose. Whatever Pilate decides, they have already concluded that the Lord must die... So Jew and Gentile become the instruments for fulfilling the Lord's own words about the death He was about to die (Acts 4:27-28).
Neither side comes out clean. The hatred and the indifference are not the same, but they end in the same place.
Jew and Gentile unite in denying and rejecting the Lord. The one hates Him and shouts for His death. The other does not care, and hands Him over to death while finding no fault in Him. What a scene! Jewish hatred and Gentile indifference combined, and Jesus, the Holy One, is led out to death.
- Evasion — Pilate saw religious prejudice, not crime. He pushed the case back onto the accusers.
- Admission — "It is not lawful for us" was true. Rome had just taken the death penalty out of Jewish hands.
- Exposure — men careful about ceremonial purity had no problem demanding a death they had settled on before any trial.
- Necessity — stoning was the Jewish penalty. Only Roman crucifixion could hang Him on a tree, the open sign of the curse.
- Counsel — evasion and demand together brought about the death Jesus had foretold. Jew and Gentile were both guilty.
that the word of Jesus might be fulfilled which he spoke, signifying what death he should die.
Outside Pilate's hall, the religious leaders admit they have no power to put anyone to death. John stops the trial story to tell us why that admission matters. Their legal limit, and Rome's method of killing, matched what Jesus had already said about His own death.
Their claim was true, and the rule behind it was new.
"It is not lawful for us." According to the Talmud, it was in the year just before this that the Romans took from the Jews the right to carry out the death penalty — that is, exactly "forty years" before the fall of Jerusalem.
Pilate tried to hand the case back to them. Their answer left Jew and Roman alike carrying out a word neither of them meant to serve.
Pilate tries to put the responsibility of judging the Lord on the Jews. Their reply shows their fixed purpose. Whatever Pilate decides, they have already settled that the Lord must die. But the Romans had taken from the Jew the power to carry out a death sentence, so they have to leave the matter in Pilate's hands. In this way Jew and Gentile alike become the instruments that fulfil the Lord's own words about the death He was about to die (Acts 4:27-28).
Jesus had said in advance how He would die, and He said it more than once. Other faithful men died in other ways. His death would take one form only.
So the word of Jesus had to be fulfilled, showing by what death He should die (verse 32). Compare John 3:15, John 8:28, John 12:32-33; also Matthew 16:21, Matthew 17:12, 22-23. The Jews might stone Stephen in an outburst of religious fury, and Herod might kill James with the sword. But the Jewish chief priests and scribes had to condemn the Son of man, and the Gentiles had to crucify Him.
Crucifixion was not a Jewish penalty at all. That mattered, because the law made hanging on a tree the public sign of the curse.
Crucifixion was not a Jewish penalty: they might hang the dead on a tree, but not the living. There was a spiritual reason behind all of this. The curse of the law was to fall on Him, and the public, open sign of that curse was hanging on a tree (Deut. 21:23). But if the Jews had used it as their own penalty, it would have gone beyond death and changed its meaning. Only in Gentile hands could crucifixion serve its purpose.
Pilate offered them the case, and they pushed it back.
The people refused to take the matter into their own hands when Pilate would have put it there. Even that refusal only serves to fulfil the word of Jesus.
The rule they longed to throw off became the tool they were willing to use.
They hated Jesus more than they hated Roman rule. That rule had been unbearable to them, but now they were ready to put up with it and accept it, if only it would let them get rid of Him. So they confessed, "It is not lawful for us to put anyone to death." But above and behind it all stood His own words, which could not fail: He showed by what kind of death He was going to die.
Rome supplied the method, and the hatred came from the Jews.
He showed that crucifixion would be the manner of His death. This was the Roman way of carrying out a death sentence. But all the hostility against Him was in the heart of the Jew. So it meant He would die a death of utmost shame, rejected by both Jew and Gentile. They lifted Him up from the earth to throw Him aside in contempt — like a snuffer dropped over a candle, to put out His cause and His Name. Yet the result will be the exact opposite. He who was once crucified is to be the universal and everlasting Object of attraction!
- Word first. Jesus had already said how He would die, and every step at Pilate's door fulfilled that word.
- Word over law. Rome had taken the death penalty from the Jews a year before, so the limit on their power drove the case to Pilate.
- Word over refusal. Pilate tried to give the case back. They refused, and their refusal carried out what Jesus had said.
- Word over method. Hanging on a tree was the public sign of the curse, so only Gentile hands could crucify Him.
- Word over shame. They lifted Him up to be rid of Him for good. He is now the everlasting Object of attraction.
Pilate therefore entered again into the praetorium and called Jesus, and said to him, Thou art the king of the Jews?
Pilate goes back inside his headquarters, away from the crowd, and puts one question to his prisoner. It is the only charge a Roman court could act on — and before the talk ends, it is Pilate, not Jesus, who stands exposed.
The leaders arrived with no crime to name, and Pilate pressed them for one.
Pilate rightly wanted a definite accusation, but they had none to offer. So they first tried to rush him into a verdict on the general plea that Jesus was an evildoer. Accusing someone in general terms, while avoiding any specific charge, is a common trick of the religious persecutor. This irregular handling made Pilate want to throw the case back into their hands. Their answer showed that they were determined on His death... However, they eventually fixed on the charge that He sought to make Himself a King.
Everything turns on where the question came from. If Rome feared for Caesar's throne, the Lord's whole public life answered that fear. If the charge came from His own nation, His answer had to be different.
This was the turning point. If the governor were uneasy about Caesar's rights and interests, the Lord could have pointed to His consistent life and His unchanging teaching. That would have disproved the charge completely and put his mind at rest. But the question really came from the Jews. So the Lord had nothing to say but the truth, in the face of Israel's unbelief and contradiction, and nothing to do but bear witness to the "good confession" before Pontius Pilate.
Pilate had his own reason for asking. He did not want this execution, and a simple denial from the prisoner would have solved his problem.
The Jews had handed the Lord over to him on a charge of making Himself a King. So if he could get the Lord to withdraw that claim to be King, he might both save Him and keep himself unharmed. It seems he entered the judgment hall at this time with that plan in mind. But the world in Pilate's heart did not know Jesus.
"King of the Jews" was not a slogan invented by the accusers. It was the ground on which He came to Israel.
He was born King of the Jews. He came to the Jews on that ground, just as the prophets had come on the ground of the arrangement God then had with Israel. If they had received Him, He would have crowned that arrangement and given it glory. But that could not be.
What follows Pilate's question is a confession, not a defence. And the kingship He owned reached further than being David's descendant.
The "good confession" before Pilate covered at least four great points. First, the Lord boldly confessed that He was a King. The context shows what He meant. He was not only the true Son of David by human descent. He also held the place of Son of God, just as Psalm 2 predicted.
Once the door closes, the roles reverse. This private exchange uncovers no evidence against Jesus. It uncovers the state of the man asking.
Clearly, what we see here is the searching out of the Roman's conscience in the light of the Presence he stands before. Judge and accused change places. The governor may be a hard man, stained with many crimes, yet he still comes off better than Israel's leaders, who are blinded and darkened by the light they have shut out.
This testing was no accident of the moment. In these hours both halves of the human race, Jew and non-Jew, met Christ face to face.
The Gentile had to be tested as well as the Jew. Pilate stood for the Gentile, as Caiaphas stood for the Jew. He had now met the Truth, so he must have the chance to bow to Jesus or to reject His claim. The time had come when God's searchlight fell on all men, Jew and Gentile, high and low, to expose their true nature and character.
- The charge. Having no specific accusation, the leaders settled on the one thing Rome must act on: that He made Himself a King.
- The King. The title was true. He was born King of the Jews and came to Israel on that ground. Had Israel received Him, He would have crowned that whole order with glory.
- The confession. He did not deny it. Before Pilate He owned His kingship. That kingship reached beyond David's line to the place of Son of God.
- The escape. Pilate hoped a denial would let him free the prisoner and stay safe himself. But the world in his heart did not know the One standing in front of him.
- The verdict. Judge and accused change places. The question "Are you the King of the Jews?" ends by exposing the questioner. It exposes every person, Jew or non-Jew, who must either bow to that claim or refuse it.
Jesus answered [him], Dost thou say this of thyself, or have others said it to thee concerning me?
Pilate has just asked whether Jesus is the King of the Jews. Instead of a plain yes or no, Jesus answers with a question. It forces two things into the open: where the charge came from, and whether Pilate cares about the answer himself.
Everything in the trial turns on which of the two Pilate admits to. Each one would call for a different answer from Jesus.
He was silent before the high priest until the high priest put Him on oath by the living God. Then He answered Pilate with a question: "Do you say this of your own accord, or did others say it to you about Me?" (verses 33, 34). This was the turning point. Was the governor uneasy about the rights and interests of Caesar? Then the Lord could have pointed to His consistent life, as in John 6:15, and to His unchanging teaching, as in Luke 20:25. That would have been a perfect disproof and reassurance. But the question came, as it really did, from the Jews (Luke 23:2). So the Lord had nothing to say but the truth in the face of Israel's unbelief and contradiction. He had nothing to do but bear witness to the "good confession" before Pontius Pilate (1 Tim. 6:13). And this He does with all simplicity.
Pilate wanted to save Jesus, but not at the cost of his own standing with Caesar. His question offered the prisoner a way out. The Lord's question asks instead where the charge began.
Pilate would have saved Jesus, if he could at the same time have saved his own reputation as Caesar's friend. The Jews had handed the Lord over to him on a charge of having made Himself a King (Luke 23:2). So if he could only get the Lord to withdraw these royal claims, he could both save Him and keep himself out of harm... Our Lord by this question wanted to learn from Pilate himself where the accusation against Him came from. Was Pilate challenging His claim to be King of the Jews as the protector of the emperor's rights in Judea? Or was it only a charge brought by the Jews?
The question also names what has already gone wrong in this court. Someone had already told the judge lies about the prisoner.
The Lord replies, "Do you say this of your own accord, or did others say it to you about Me?" In this way the Lord lets Pilate know that, against all justice, others had slandered Him to the judge.
Jesus is the accused, yet He is the one examining. His words separate honest inquiry from repeating what others say. Pilate's answer shows which side he is on.
In the Lord's answer we see no effort to win the judge's favour. We see instead a note of divine pity for him. "Do you say this of your own accord, or did others say it to you about Me?" It was the old question, and the greatest of all questions a man can face: "What do you think of Christ?" Did Pilate want to know? Did his question come from a real desire to know the truth about this striking prisoner? Or was he repeating what he had heard, with no personal interest in the matter? The question brought out what was in him. "Am I a Jew?" he cries... So men look at Christ. Who He may be is to them only a question of religion, a question for theologians, of no personal interest to them.
Pilate's reply names the nation and the chief priests as the ones who handed Him over. That answer becomes the world's own record that Israel refused its King. It also explains why the kingdom Jesus goes on to confess is not from here.
Now this answer of Pilate gave full proof of the guilt of Israel. The man who represented the power of the world at that time settled the matter: Israel had disowned their King and sold themselves into the hands of a stranger. For the present this was everything with Jesus. It at once carried Him beyond the earth and out of the world. For Israel had rejected Him, and His kingdom was therefore not now from here.
- Turning point. His question decides what the case needs. If Caesar's rights were at stake, His life and teaching would answer it. Since the charge came from Israel, He answered with the truth.
- Motive exposed. Pilate's question offered a way out. If the prisoner dropped the claim, the governor could save Him and keep his own standing with Caesar.
- Justice exposed. Others had already slandered the Lord to the very man who was meant to try Him.
- The man exposed. Of your own accord, or from others? That is the greatest question anyone faces about Christ. Pilate's "Am I a Jew?" shows he had no personal interest at all.
- The verdict recorded. Pilate's own words show the nation disowned its King. That is why the kingdom Jesus then confesses is not from here.
Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thy nation and the chief priests have delivered thee up to me what hast thou done?
Jesus now stands before Pilate, and has just asked whether the governor's question about His kingship is his own or came from others. Pilate brushes it aside — and in doing so states the fact that decides everything: the King's own nation has handed Him over.
Jesus does not answer Pilate's opening question. He asks first where the question came from, and everything turned on that.
This was the turning-point. Suppose the governor was uneasy about the rights and interests of Caesar. Then the Lord could have pointed to His consistent life, as in John 6:15, and to His unchanging teaching, as in Luke 20:25. Either would have disproved the charge completely and set his mind at rest. But the question really came from the Jews (Luke 23:2). So, faced with Israel's unbelief and contradiction, the Lord had nothing to say but the truth. He had nothing to do but bear witness to the "good confession" before Pontius Pilate (1 Tim. 6:13), and this He does with all simplicity.
Pilate answers with a question of his own, and it refuses any personal stake. One writer reads it as the reaction of a man who treats Christ as somebody else's business.
The question brought out what was in him. "Am I a Jew," he cries. This is merely a Jewish question, beneath the notice of a proud Roman, except in carrying out his duty. That is how men look at Christ: who He may be is to them a mere matter of religion, a question for theologians, of no personal interest to them. But "God has made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus." And "at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth." Every tongue will confess "that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father."
The disclaimer does not clear him. A judge is not free to shrug, and the verse ends with him asking the accused to supply the charge.
Pilate was quick to disclaim all responsibility by asking, "Am I a Jew?" But why then had he asked his first question? Of course it was true, as he said, that the Lord's own nation and their rulers had handed Him over to Pilate. But Pilate's responsibility was to judge any charge against the Lord justly. Yet no charge had been laid. He asks the Lord, "What have You done?" This again was no question for a judge to ask. The accusers were to state what He had done, and the judge was to weigh that charge strictly.
Pilate's words name who is really prosecuting. That fact makes his next question reasonable, and it draws out the Lord's answer about His kingdom.
Pilate told Him. It was His own nation and the chief priests who had handed Him over. Those whose King He was had publicly refused Him. His own nation and their religious leaders were seeking His execution. Pilate was therefore justified in putting his next question: "What have You done?"
Because the words came from the mouth of the ruling power of the day, they carry the weight of an official finding — and, on this reading, they explain why the kingdom is not claimed from here and now.
Now this answer of Pilate gave the full proof of Israel's guilt. The man who represented the power of the world at that time settled the point: Israel had disowned their King and sold themselves into the hands of a stranger. For the present this was everything with Jesus. It at once carried Him beyond the earth and out of the world. For Israel had rejected Him, and His kingdom was therefore not now from here.
The governor speaks better than he knows. This statement is one of three testimonies he gave to Christ.
The threefold testimony of the man who represented the fourth kingdom is of the greatest interest. The first testimony he repeated three times: "I find no guilt in this man." So spoke the fourth beast in him (Dan. 7). His second testimony was, "Your own nation and the chief priests have delivered you over to me." The third was the inscription on the cross: "Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews."… So a man who did not know what truth is declared the truth, forced by a power he knew nothing of. Meanwhile the only one in this dark scene who had the truth denied three times that he knew Him.
- Question — Jesus asks whose question it is, because everything turns on it. If Rome is uneasy, His life answers the charge. If Israel is accusing, only the good confession remains.
- Dodge — "Am I a Jew?" is the shrug of a man who treats Christ as other people's religion. But a judge must weigh a charge, not ask the prisoner to supply one.
- Verdict — Pilate's own words state the fact: the nation whose King He was had disowned Him and sold itself into a stranger's hands.
- Consequence — The world's ruling power has stated Israel's rejection. So the kingdom is not claimed from here, and the King is carried beyond the earth.
- Witness — The man who did not know what truth is testified to it three times. The disciple who had the truth denied Him three times.
Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world; if my kingdom were of this world, my servants had fought that I might not be delivered up to the Jews; but now my kingdom is not from hence.
Jesus stands bound before Pilate, accused of claiming a throne. He does not deny that He is a King. He denies where His kingdom comes from, and He points to His followers' empty hands as the proof.
Jesus makes two denials here, and they are not the same. One is about the kind of kingdom it is. The other is about where its power comes from. Older translations end the verse "not from hence" — that is, "not from here." The writers below use that wording.
He also affirmed that His kingdom was neither "of this world," nor "from hence." It does not carry the character or stamp of this world. It does not draw its authority and power from this place. Of course His kingdom draws all its authority and power from Heaven, and it carries the heavenly character. But instead of saying this in a positive way, He put the matter in a negative light. That quietly condemned and rejected this world and this place. It was a bold statement to make in the presence of the man who represented the greatest existing earthly power.
A worldly king with a real claim would have had men fighting for him. Jesus stood there as a prisoner instead, and that settled it.
The Lord explains that His kingdom is not of this world. If it were, He would have made good His claims the way the world does. His presence as accused before Pilate was the proof of it. Jesus does not fail to confess openly that He is King, when Pilate asks Him. He will establish, later on, a power which nothing will be able to resist, but the time had not yet come.
Hours earlier one of His followers had tried to fight. Peter drew a sword in the garden and cut off the ear of a servant of the high priest.
Natural feeling, and a true love for his Master, prompted him to this act. But natural feeling is not always a safe guide. In this case it was not. God's work is not to be spread now by the sword. The Lord's kingdom is not "from hence," as He later told Pilate, so He did not ask His servants to fight for it. Long ago God's cause was advanced by the sword. The earthly people were concerned in that. Now there was the heavenly calling, and the kingdom of the heavens was not to be advanced by weapons of the flesh.
So what does this kingdom run on, if not force? One writer answers from what Jesus told Pilate next.
He came to bear witness to the truth: to tell out what God is, in a world blinded and blighted by the devil's lie. He was the truth Himself. That is surely what He meant when He said, "Everyone who is of the truth listens to my voice." His kingdom is truth, and there is no lie in it. To hear His voice means to obey the truth. To be in His kingdom means to be subject to Him. No one knows the truth who does not obey it.
Commentators press this verse hard on the believer's relation to the state. One notes that the moment Jesus refused to fight for was the best cause imaginable.
Never was there a more worthy, a more just cause to fight for than at that moment; but the Lord refuses it entirely on the ground of being a stranger in this world. If a Christian fights now it is to uphold the glory of the world that crucified his Lord; and it is a virtual denial of that word which tells us that our citizenship is in heaven.
Refusing to grasp at power is not the same as lawlessness. The same distance from the world's government produces careful obedience to it.
So in the meantime we should be all the more eager to submit to every human institution. That means not only the king as the highest authority, but also the governors he sends to deal justly with evildoers and to praise those who do well. Our proper interests are on high; but that is our duty for the Lord's sake.
The verse denies a source, not a future. Writers are careful that this saying is not turned into a claim that earth will never come under Christ's rule.
Does he mean to say that this world will not be made the kingdom of Christ? He knows this would be entirely contrary to Christian hope and faith. Then the question is its character, the source of its power. "It is not from hence": that I indeed believe.
One writer describes an offer the church accepted, and where it left her.
Satan, as it were, repeated the offer to the church, and she at length accepted it. In seeking the glory of the world, she has sought honour where Satan is the prince... By and by His kingdom will be from here. "The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ." And when it passes into His hands, the reign of Christians will begin.
- Source, not size. The denial is about origin and character. This kingdom carries no stamp of this world. It draws no authority from it.
- Source shown by silence. A bound prisoner with no army was His own evidence — if the kingdom came from here, men would have been fighting for it.
- Source rules the weapons. Peter's sword was love using the wrong tool; the heavenly calling is not advanced by weapons of the flesh.
- Source defines the entry. It is a kingdom of truth, and you are in it by hearing His voice and submitting to Him.
- Source sets the timing. "Not from hence" does not mean "never here." The world will yet be His. Until then His people obey rulers instead of grasping at thrones.
Pilate therefore said to him, Thou art then a king? Jesus answered, Thou sayest [it], that I am a king. I have been born for this, and for this I have come into the world, that I might bear witness to the truth. Every one that is of the truth hears my voice.
Pilate, the Roman governor, asks Jesus if He claims to be a king. Jesus answers by naming the reason He was born. His reply raises three questions: what kind of King is He, what did He come to do, and who can hear Him?
Pilate hears a claim to royalty. The Lord does not drop that claim — but He points to where His kingdom comes from.
Its source and character were of a new, heavenly kind, one to which the idea of armed warfare was completely foreign. He does not give up His claim as King of Israel — that always stands — but He rises into a higher region, and declares that He came for something more than to reign on earth.
So His kingship is real. But reigning was not what He came into the world to do.
The Lord's positive answer leaves Pilate with an uneasy conscience. In real fact He is a king, being born and coming into the world, not to reign, but to bear witness to the truth. Here is true moral kingly character shown in lowly grace and rejection before the time of His reigning as King of kings.
Jesus says two things about His coming, not one. He was born, and He came into the world. Writers weigh that second phrase.
To come into the world He must have existed before that coming. And so we have His Godhead stated just as simply. We have the "I" who was born, and the "I" who came — the "I" of Bethlehem, and the "I" who was before Abraham. Yet He was the One who stood in human form and in lowly grace before Pontius Pilate.
Another writer pictures the scene from the judge's side of the room:
Who ever heard a prisoner speak like this before his judge? The One who spoke was a man, for He was born. But He came into the world for a purpose. He does not now say that He was sent.
If He is a King who is not reigning yet, what is He doing here? His answer names a present ministry that Israel's refusal did not interrupt.
For a time the unbelief of His nation held back His possession of the kingdom. But He shows that God's purpose had not failed in this. He had come into the world for other present work than to take His throne in Zion.
This truth is not a theory. It has a content, and hearing it calls for obedience.
He came to bear witness to the truth: to tell out what God is, in a world blinded and blighted by the devil's lie. He was the truth Himself... His kingdom is truth, there is no lie in it, and to hear His voice means to obey the truth, and to be in His kingdom means to be subject to Him.
The last sentence goes straight to the man doing the questioning.
The Lord appeals to the conscience of Pilate. Was he one who had come under the convicting power of the truth? All such hear the voice of the Lord. Sad to say, Pilate shows that the voice of Jesus had never reached his conscience or touched his heart. His flippant reply is: "What is truth?"
So who does hear His voice? Those who have already received life from God.
Those who heard the voice of the Son of God had divine life in them. He who is the truth gave them that life, and that made them "of the truth." These wonderful words were lost on Pilate. He had not the divine capacity to receive them.
Of everything in the Lord's life, Paul chose this scene to hold up before Timothy.
He makes no reference to His glorious resurrection or ascension, nor to any of the miracles He did, though each of them bore such rich testimony to His power and grace. He takes special notice instead of His conduct before the judge.
And nothing anyone could see backed up what He said:
Jesus witnessed the good confession before Pontius Pilate, that He was a king, without any mark of royalty about Him. His confession seemed contradicted by His appearance.
- Born — He was born, so He is fully man. He came, so He existed before Bethlehem.
- King — He never drops the title. But His kingdom is of a heavenly kind, so no one fought for Him.
- Came — His work now was not to take a throne. It was to bear witness to the truth, and tell out what God is in a world living under a lie.
- Heard — those who are "of the truth" have already received life from God. They know His voice, and hearing it means obeying it.
- Followed — Paul points Timothy to this confession, not to the miracles. Jesus made it with nothing royal in sight to back it up.
Pilate says to him, What is truth? And having said this he went out again to the Jews, and says to them, I find no fault whatever in him.
Pilate ends his talk with the Prisoner by tossing out a question and walking away before Jesus can answer. In the same breath he gives the only honest verdict of the whole trial. Commentators press two points here: what it means to ask about truth while Truth stands in front of you, and what it means to call the Prisoner innocent and then hand Him over anyway.
The question was not asked into empty air. One writer puts Pilate's question next to the Lord's own words and calls it a missed chance.
Pilate's question, so often asked before and since, shows that the world is utterly ignorant of the truth, and this because it is ignorant of the true God... What an opportunity Pilate missed! He asked, "What is truth?" and there before his eyes was Him who had said, "I am… the truth." Such is man in his greatness! Such is the world in its ignorance of God and His truth!
The clue to Pilate's state is not the question but what he did next — he broke off and left.
We may not know exactly what was in the Roman Governor's mind when he asked that question, but his actions show us his attitude to it. He broke off at this point. If he had really wanted to know the truth, an answer would have come from Him who came into the world to bear witness to the truth. If anything but indifference or scepticism had prompted the question, he would surely have waited for that answer. Attitude to the truth and attitude to Christ are much the same.
The Lord's previous sentence had already offered him a way past his own scepticism.
Yet here was a word that could get behind even such defences. If he did not know what truth was, he could at least know whether he was "of" it. And if a man must be true in order to know truth, maybe that lack was what made truth seem out of reach.
Pilate sat as judge. Finding the truth was his job, not an optional extra.
Pilate held the judge's authority, so his job was to find the truth and judge by it. But he asked, "What is truth?" in a flippant, sceptical tone. That showed how, in his mind, judgment had been cut off from righteousness. As a Roman judge he knew far too much about men and their lies, and he felt that chasing truth was chasing a mirage. That did not excuse his folly. The moment he asked his question, he turned his back on Christ and went out to the lying Jews.
The second half of the verse is Pilate's legal finding. Older translations word it "I find no fault in him."
Pilate questioned Jesus briefly, and his judgment was quick and sure. It was the only one he could have given, for so far there was no evidence of any crime and no charge against Him. So, as the man who administered Roman law, he told the impatient, waiting Jews, "I find no fault in Him at all." If that meant anything, it meant acquittal — the Prisoner released at once and the crowd sent away.
Instead of acting on his own verdict, Pilate looked for a way out.
In that case his only duty was to release Him. But instead of giving in to his conscience, he tries to strike a deal with it. Looking for what seems to him an escape from a hard situation, he puts the whole matter into the people's hands. So he makes it almost impossible to return to the right path he has left, and he openly declares himself to be not of the truth.
The religious leaders had already made their decision. Now the ruling power of the nations takes its turn, and the verse records the result.
The religious leaders of the Jewish nation having rejected Christ, the political leaders of the Gentiles are now put to the test. The blessed Lord is led before Pilate, with the result that government, which had been given to the Gentiles for the praise of that which is good, and the execution of judgment upon him that does evil (Romans 13:4), is used to condemn One in Whom, it is confessed, no fault can be found.
Pilate's finding also became one of several unlikely witnesses to Christ's perfection.
What do you think of the moral and spiritual state of a world that can refuse the threefold testimony then given to Jesus, the Man of Sorrows? Pilate says, "I find no fault in him"; the thief says, "This man has done nothing wrong"; the centurion says, "Certainly this was a righteous man." But He is crucified!
People still ask Pilate's question, and one writer names the tell-tale sign.
Pilate's saying, "What is truth?" showed he did not know what truth was. It is just what unbelievers say now. Their minds are always "open to truth," as they say, and that shows one clear thing — they do not have any... And if I have truth, I show my love of truth by keeping it.
- Truth present. Pilate asked what truth was while the One who said "I am the truth" stood in front of him — the answer was in the room.
- Truth dodged. He walked out before an answer could come. His leaving, not his words, showed indifference or doubt — and attitude to truth is attitude to Christ.
- Truth confessed. He found no fault. That was the only verdict the evidence allowed, and it meant the Prisoner should have gone free at once.
- Truth betrayed. He compromised with his conscience instead of obeying it, pushed the decision onto the crowd, and so showed he was not "of the truth."
- Truth vindicated. The judge, the thief and the centurion all said the same thing: the One they crucified was faultless.
But ye have a custom that I release [some] one to you at the passover; will ye therefore that I release unto you the king of the Jews?
Pilate has just told the crowd outside his palace that he finds no guilt in Jesus. Instead of setting Him free, he reaches for a local custom and offers the people a choice. The offer sounds generous. But it hands a judge's duty to a mob, and it forces the nation to say out loud what it thinks of its King.
After the verdict of "no guilt," one action remained: release. Pilate took a different road:
Something, at least, makes Pilate uneasy. He does not wait for an answer, but goes off to the crowd to declare that he can find no fault with Jesus. In that case his business was only to release Him. But he seeks a compromise with his conscience instead of yielding to it. It looks to him like a way out of a difficult situation, so he puts the whole matter into the people's hands. This makes it almost impossible for him to return to the path of righteousness he has left. He shows plainly that he is not of the truth.
Pilate dresses the offer up as a favour to the nation. His real motive was self-protection:
But Pilate cared more about his standing at Rome than about justice. He had insulted these Jews in cruel and hurtful ways several times of late. They were quite capable of appealing to Caesar against him. It might be shrewd to appease them, and here was the chance. He would fall in with one of their fiercely guarded customs. It was the great Feast, and they had been demanding that he release a prisoner to them, as usual. He would pretend to oblige them and release "the King of the Jews," if that was their wish. Surely they would not hesitate to choose between Jesus and Barabbas.
Notice what the custom itself assumed about the prisoner:
It was the Roman custom to release one prisoner at the Passover, and the Jews could choose which one. This practice assumed the prisoner was guilty. So the custom should never have applied to the Lord Jesus at all. But Pilate went against justice and let the Jews choose between Jesus and Barabbas, a rebel and a murderer.
Pilate's plan failed, and commentators see God's hand in that failure:
The last two verses of this chapter show us another try by Pilate to get out. They also show a fateful choice by the people: Barabbas — Satan's counterfeit "son of the father." Their choice confirms the people's guilt. But the other side is that God watches over the scene. He makes sure His Son is not released as a guilty but pardoned criminal, but rather condemned as innocent.
Pilate expected an easy answer. Instead the choice held up a mirror:
His duty, therefore, is plain. Justice demands the release of an innocent man. But personal interest urged Pilate to stay on good terms with the Jews. So he tries again to avoid condemning an innocent man and to please the Jews at the same time. He falls back on a custom that set a prisoner free at the Passover. Custom or no custom, Pilate's plain duty as a judge is to release One in whom he finds no fault. The compromise fails. Worse, it shows how deep the evil of the Jewish nation had gone… Such is the evil of our hearts. However much we may dislike a murderer and a thief, apart from the grace of God we will choose him over Christ. We choose the one who takes life rather than the One who gives life.
The custom fell at the feast of redemption. One man walked out of prison free that day:
We see Barabbas here as a chief of sinners, a rebel and a murderer. For him the feast of redemption offers a possible release — but only, by Pilate's offer, if Jesus is given up. Jesus becomes, as it were, the Substitute for the chief of sinners. To "release Barabbas" is "to destroy Jesus." Why? Because He has done evil? The judge asks in vain — where is it? Look deeper than the wicked wills of men. In the purpose of God we may see that holy Sin-offering, the true Passover. By it even a Barabbas may be delivered — not for any good in him, for Barabbas shows none. Barabbas is released; Jesus is given up.
- Duty — Pilate had already said he found no fault. Justice then required one thing only: release.
- Compromise — instead of obeying his conscience, he bargains with it. He hands the decision to the crowd and shuts his own way back to righteousness.
- Custom — the Passover release assumed a guilty prisoner. Offering it to Jesus was unjust in itself: He needed no pardon.
- Choice — the question sounds easy, yet it exposes the human heart. Apart from grace we prefer the man who takes life to the One who gives it.
- Substitute — Pilate's failed escape route served God's purpose. The Son was not freed as a pardoned criminal but condemned as innocent. So a guilty man went free at the feast of redemption.
They cried therefore again all, saying, Not this [man], but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.
Pilate wanted to be rid of the responsibility, so he offered the crowd the usual Passover release and set two prisoners side by side. Their answer took five words. It shows what the human heart prefers — and what God did with that choice.
The name they shouted has a meaning of its own, and one commentator draws out what their demand exposed.
Pilate suggests a way out of the difficulty: the usual release of a prisoner at the feast. He offers to let their King go. But this only draws out the depth of their hatred, and they all cry out: … "Not this man, but Barabbas." Now, Barabbas, as the Gospel writer adds, was a robber. So the Jews chose Satan's "son of the father" — that is what the name means. How clear it is that a man who rejects Jesus is Satan's slave!
John does not argue with the crowd. He records what kind of man they preferred, and what that cry set in motion.
Five words were enough to express their utter rejection of the Lord — "Not this Man, but Barabbas." They were completely unanimous, for this was the cry of all. The Gospel writer's comment is just as short, also packed into five words: "Now Barabbas was a robber." Without exaggeration we may call this cry the most fateful in all history. It has controlled the course of the world for nearly two thousand years and will finally seal its doom… They demanded Barabbas, the robber, who was also a revolutionary and a murderer, as other Gospels show.
It would be a mistake to read the shout as admiration for the prisoner they named. The crowd was answering a different question than the one about Barabbas.
Pilate has the Son of God on his hands, and would gladly be rid of the heavy responsibility. He fell back on the custom of releasing a prisoner at the Passover. He brought out Barabbas, murderer and robber, and told the crowd to choose between him and Jesus. Urged on by their religious chiefs, the people shouted "Not this Man, but Barabbas." The question this time was: "Whom will you RECEIVE?" Sadly, anyone but Jesus was welcome. It is not that the crowd had the smallest regard for Barabbas; the point was that they did not want Jesus.
The crowd's preference tells us something about everyone, not only about them.
If we want a perfect standard by which to measure the world, to measure the human heart, to measure sin, we must look at the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ… Man preferred a robber and murderer to Christ. By that he proved that he would rather have robbery and murder than light and love. The cross shows this enormous fact so clearly that it leaves not the shadow of a question.
People still make the same choice today, under names that look nothing like a first-century bandit.
That is exactly where the world is today… They want to have happiness without Him. Forms and ceremonies are an advantage to them. They can profit by such things, and will go in for them to any extent — the more of them the better. But Christ is not wanted, and He is not welcome. "Not this Man, but Barabbas."… You have your Barabbas in some shape or form. But it is the very contrast to Jesus Christ, the very opposite to Him. The Barabbas of today is no doubt different in character from the Barabbas of former days. But then or now, the world's choice is not Christ.
There is a second story inside the crowd's cry. One prisoner went home that day; the other did not.
"Even in this last scene, Jesus delivers others at His own cost, and in every sense. A moment earlier He had kept the disciples from being arrested. Now He is the means of setting Barabbas free, wicked as he was. He never saved Himself. It was the very perfection of the moral glory of Christ to deliver, bless and save, and to do it all at His own expense." (W. Kelly) Barabbas went free, though guilty and condemned, because the Lord Jesus took his place. Christ was his substitute. Once free, Barabbas might have looked up to Him who hung on the cross and said, "He died for me; He paid my penalty." It is a wonderful illustration of the atonement.
- The choice. Two men stood side by side, and the crowd was unanimous. One writer calls those five words the most fateful cry in all history.
- The refusal. They had no regard for Barabbas. The real question was whom they would receive — and anyone but Jesus was welcome.
- The exposure. Choosing a robber over Christ proved that man would rather have robbery and murder than light and love. The cross measures the human heart.
- The exchange. The guilty prisoner walked free because Christ took his place. That is the atonement, acted out in public.
- The echo. Today's Barabbas wears other names, even religious ones. The world's choice is still not Christ. What is yours?
Then Pilate therefore took Jesus and scourged [him].
Pilate has already told the crowd he finds no guilt in Jesus, and the next thing he does is hand Him over to the whip. It raises the sharpest question of the trial. How does a judge who believes his prisoner is innocent order him flogged?
The word joining Pilate's verdict to his action is the moral centre of the verse. One writer traces it back to what Pilate had just said in Luke's account, and finds the logic monstrous:
What did that "therefore" point back to? May we join it to Pilate's verdict of not guilty? I think we may. That is exactly how Luke puts it. Pilate said, "After examining him before you, behold, I did not find this man guilty of any of your charges against him… I will therefore punish and release him." Whatever excuse we may find for Pilate, his decision was wickedly callous and brutally unjust. It was as though a judge in a modern court said, The prisoner is absolutely innocent of the crime. I will therefore sentence him to twenty strokes of the lash.
The flogging was not a legal step toward crucifixion. It was Pilate's attempt to give both sides something and keep his own hands clean:
His conclusion must surprise the unbiased observer: "I will therefore punish and release him." Pilate shaped this verdict to serve his own aims and the crowd's at the same time. On the one hand, it would let him release Jesus, as he knew he should. On the other hand, it would appease the crowd by declaring the Lord guilty in two ways. He would be punished — which meant the cruel procedure of scourging (John 19:1). And He would be released, not on the grounds of innocence, but because Pilate had to release a criminal at the feast. When people are ready to compromise their principles they will soon resort to the principle of compromise.
John's account points to more than cold calculation. The scourging follows the crowd's cry for Barabbas:
It was at the cry of the Jews, "Not this man," that Pilate took Jesus and scourged Him. These Jews were challenging his verdict. His honour and the dignity of his office were at stake. He was an angry man, and on whom should he vent his rage?
Commentators differ on whether Pilate acted by calculation or in anger.
Modern readers hear "flogged" and think of a beating. The reality was a punishment men did not always survive:
And what did this representative of Gentile power do next? He was a judge, and he was convinced that there was no fault in Jesus. He deliberately released the robber and murderer. And then what? Was the bruised and beaten prisoner, the declared just One, allowed to rest His weary body a while? The first thing they did was to inflict the cruel torment of the Roman lash — a torment under which prisoners often died. Pilate has Him stripped and scourged.
Nothing here caught Him by surprise. The same writer sets the scene beside words written centuries earlier:
Isaiah, more than 600 years before, had described this scene. He who clothes the heavens said, "I gave my back to those who strike, and my cheeks to those who pull out the beard; I hid not my face from disgrace and spitting" (Isaiah 50:6). And again: "He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth; like a lamb that is led to the slaughter, and like a sheep that before its shearers is silent, so he opened not his mouth" (Isaiah 53:7).
His silence was not helplessness. Another writer, on that same line from Isaiah, shows where the control lay:
"I gave my back to the smiters." They could not touch Him till He permitted them.
Some teach that Isaiah's promise of healing through His wounds points to this moment under Pilate's whip. One writer rejects that reading, starting from the word itself:
The proof relied on is that "with his stripes we are healed" refers to His scourging by Pontius Pilate. The claim is that He was judged before a human court, to match our being charged as guilty before God. The word "stripes" does not even mean scourging, but the discoloured marks left by blows.
(The ESV of Isaiah 53:5 reads "with his wounds we are healed." Older translations say "stripes," the wording this writer discusses.)
The distinction matters. It guards what saves us:
These insults from violent men are terrible for those who worship the Lord to think about. But they are not the stripes that healed us. On the Holy Sufferer there came a smiting by God as well as a smiting by man.
- Verdict — Pilate flogged a man he had just declared innocent. The verse's "therefore" ties the two together. It is the logic of a judge who has given up on justice.
- Compromise — the whipping was meant to satisfy the crowd without a conviction. Bend your principles once, and compromise becomes the rule.
- Cruelty — prisoners often died under the Roman lash, and it fell on the one man there proven guilty of nothing.
- Consent — Isaiah described the scene six hundred years earlier. He gave His back to it, and no one could touch Him until He allowed it.
- Healing — the whipping post is not where our healing was bought. Behind the smiting by men lay a smiting by God, and that is what heals us.
And the soldiers having plaited a crown of thorns put it on his head, and put a purple robe on him,
Roman soldiers turn a prisoner into a joke. They twist a crown out of thorns and drape Him in purple. Commentators see two things at once here: the cruelty of men, and a crown and a robe that are signs of a curse and a kingdom.
One writer traces Pilate's thinking. He let his soldiers loose on a man he had already declared innocent.
Pilate hoped that Jesus would bear this cruel mockery and scourging without complaint before their eyes. That might move the crowd and its leaders to pity. At the same time, the royal claims of Jesus would look empty, and that would stir their contempt. Both effects would serve his own aim: to release the prisoner in whom, by his own word, he saw no guilt at all. But no! Every one of them had to show their true colours: priests and people, learned and unlearned, civilians and soldiers, judge and prisoner. It was their hour, and the power of darkness. Yet if man and Satan were there, so was God, weighing them all by the One they misjudged.
Of all the plants around them, the soldiers chose thorns. One writer explains what that plant has stood for since the beginning.
The world belonged to Him, for He made it. As the eternal Son He was the Heir to it. But it was under the curse. Man's disobedience had brought the curse on it. Thorns were the product and lasting evidence of that curse. He had come to redeem the world, to remove the curse and bring in the blessing, and to do this He must bear the curse... the original curse fell upon Him, and the sign of it was the crown He wore. What shame and what glory! Shame to man, who crowned Him — to us all, for we all had our part in it — but glory to Him.
There were other crowns within reach. The same writer explains why He took this one.
He was sinless. He was holy... so the curse had no reference to Him personally. But having taken up the cause of the ruined race, He must bear the curse. Otherwise He would have remained a solitary man for ever... Satan hoped to hold mankind under God's perpetual curse, so he offered Jesus every crown under the sun. Men too would have made Him king when He fed them with bread. But He would take no crown from Satan or from men — only this crown, the crown of thorns. Every other crown was tarnished... The earth could give only one crown that He could take. If He was to be the Blesser, He must bear the curse.
The colour of the robe carried a meaning of its own.
Purple stands for the royalty of the Gentile nations. The Gospel of John gives an example. The soldiers, with coarse brutality, were mocking the claims of Jesus to be the King, and they put a purple robe on Him.
The Gospels do not all name the same colour. One writer takes that up.
In Matthew the robe is scarlet (Matthew 27:28); in John it is purple. There is no contradiction here, but a divine reason. It is quite likely that these wretched soldiers put different robes on Him, to pour out all their scorn. Herod also dressed Him in splendid clothing (Luke 23:11).
The story does not stop at the mockery.
Still, we know that God is not indifferent to the insults heaped on His Son. Men crowned Him with a crown of thorns and mocked Him as the King of the Jews. The day will come when He comes out wearing many crowns, as the King of kings. The One whom men clothed with a purple robe will come to earth "clothed in a robe dipped in blood." The One whom men struck with their wicked hands will strike the nations with a rod of iron.
- Curse. Thorns came into the world through man's disobedience. The crown on His head was the sign of the curse He came to carry away.
- Choice. He turned down every crown Satan and men offered Him. This was the one crown earth had that He could take.
- Cost. The curse had no claim on Him, for He was sinless. He bore it because He had taken up the cause of a ruined race.
- Colour. The purple robe mocked a royal claim. Matthew names scarlet and John purple; one writer sees no contradiction, but a divine reason.
- Crowns. The One crowned with thorns will yet appear wearing many crowns. God will answer the mockery in full.
and came to him and said, Hail, king of the Jews! and gave him blows on the face.
The soldiers' greeting is a coronation played as a joke: a title spoken as a taunt, a salute followed by blows. Yet each part of it — the crown, the robe, the royal title — proves truer than the men who staged it knew.
Pilate had already said he found no guilt in Jesus. The beating in his courtyard was not justice. It was strategy. One writer traces the double calculation behind letting the soldiers have their sport.
Pilate probably hoped for two things at once. He hoped that seeing Jesus bear such cruel mockery and scourging without complaint might move the crowd and its leaders to pity. He also hoped that the exposed emptiness of His royal claims would stir their contempt. Either way he came closer to what he wanted: to let go a prisoner in whom he openly saw no guilt at all. But no! Everything had to come out in its true colours. That went for priests and people, learned and unlearned, civilians and soldiers, judge and prisoner.
The scene follows an order. Crown, robe, salute, then blows. The soldiers used the props of royalty to insult Him, then turned their contempt on His body.
The soldiers mocked Him, and, having twisted together a crown of thorns, put it on His head. Then, dressing Him in a purple garment, they saluted Him in mockery as King. "Hail, King of the Jews!" were their words. And to show their contempt of Him, they struck Him with their hands; and, as we read elsewhere, spat upon Him.
The soldiers chose thorns to hurt Him and to ridicule Him. But thorns carry a meaning older than that Roman courtyard. The One they crowned is the Maker of the world He came into.
The world belonged to Him, for He made it. As the Son who has always been at the Father's side, He was the Heir to it. But it was under the curse. Man's disobedience had brought that curse on the world, and thorns were the product and lasting evidence of the curse. He had come to redeem the world, to remove the curse and bring in the blessing, and to do this He must bear the curse... the original curse fell upon Him, and the sign of this was the crown that He wore... Oh, the shame and the glory of it! Shame to man, who crowned Him — and to us all, for we all had our part in it. But glory to Him, who in divine compassion for God's glory and our salvation took the curse upon Himself, so that by His death He might remove it.
Before the purple went on, His own clothing came off. One writer sees the change of clothes as a picture of what men took from Him — and of what He will wear one day.
They had robbed Him of His own garments. This suggests how men driven by Satan attacked our Lord, robbing Him of the glory due to Him. The soldiers dressed Him in the purple robe in mockery... though men dressed Him in cruel mockery, He shall yet wear the imperial purple.
Pilate misjudged the crowd in front of him. He also misjudged himself.
Sadly, Pilate understood the depth of hatred in the hearts of the Jews as little as he understood the utter depravity of his own heart and that of the Gentiles.
The soldiers meant their salute as a lie. Faith takes up the same words and means them.
We take up those very words which they spoke in blasphemy, and make them the expression of what is divinely true. He is a crowned King; the crown of thorns is the crown of glory now.
The men who bent the knee for a joke will meet Him again. Then the robe, the crown and the bowing will all be real.
What will the feelings of these wicked men be when they see Jesus in His glory? Instead of the purple robe, He will wear garments of heavenly glory. Crowns of majesty will rest on His brow. Their knees will bow, but not in mockery, before Him whom the angels and all created beings own as Lord of all.
- Compromise — Pilate allowed the mockery, hoping pity or contempt would end the case. Instead it exposed judge, priests, people and soldiers alike.
- Crown — thorns are the product and proof of the curse on the world; the King who came to remove that curse wore it on His head first.
- Robe — stripped of His own garments and dressed in purple as a joke, He will yet wear real royal purple.
- Blows — the soldiers struck Him with their hands, and the scene exposed the hatred of the Jews and the depravity of the Gentiles.
- Title — what they shouted in scorn was fact. Believers say the same words in earnest, and one day those same knees will bow for real.
And Pilate went out again and says to them, Lo, I bring him out to you, that ye may know that I find in him no fault whatever.
Pilate goes back out to the crowd and declares Jesus innocent in public, though he had just ordered Him whipped. That raises one question: if the judge finds nothing against this prisoner, why is the prisoner still on trial?
Verse 1 has the whipping. Verse 4 has the acquittal. One writer links the two through the word "therefore" that older translations carry in verse 1, and measures the gap in a modern courtroom.
"Then Pilate therefore took Jesus and whipped Him." What was that "therefore" pointing back to? May we connect it with Pilate's verdict of not guilty? I think we may. In fact, that is exactly how Luke puts it. Pilate said, "I have examined Him before you and found no guilt in this man about the charges you bring against Him… I will therefore punish Him and release Him." Whatever excuse we make for Pilate, his decision was callous, brutal and unjust. It was as though a judge in a modern court said, The prisoner is absolutely innocent of the crime. I will therefore sentence him to twenty strokes of the whip.
Pilate's words are not a narrow ruling on the morning's charges — and he says them more than once.
Pilate had already given the verdict of "No fault" about Jesus. But the Jews shouted for Barabbas and rejected Him, so he took Him and whipped Him. Every attempt at ordinary human justice went out the window, and all public decency was outraged… Yet the hand of God was so much over even Pilate that a second and then a third time he had to pronounce the verdict of "No fault" over the Lord. That statement went far wider than saying He was not guilty of the particular charges brought against Him.
Bringing the prisoner out was a calculated move. Pilate wanted the crowd to see a beaten man and drop the case.
The Roman saw through the baseness of the people. He saw through the craft and deadly malice of the religious chiefs. So he seems to have used the unjust policy of whipping the Lord, followed by the mockery of the soldiers, as a way of satisfying the Jews and letting Jesus go. Against truth and righteousness, he would indulge their feelings against Jesus. But he wanted to save an innocent man, if he could do it without cost to himself… It was the place of judgment, but wickedness was there; and the place of righteousness, but iniquity was there. There was not one spark of conscience in the judge. There was none in the accusers either, and none in the crowd, now completely carried away.
Pilate meant his repeated verdict to end the case. It ended up serving a purpose he never intended.
At first Pilate draws back from going this far. For the fourth time he tries to escape from this wickedness, saying, "Take Him yourselves and crucify Him, for I find no guilt in Him." This is the third time he has used these words. So he gives a threefold witness to the perfection of Jesus, and to the breakdown of government in the hands of the Gentiles.
The verdict does not clear the judge who gave it. It fixes guilt on both sides of the trial.
Was there ever such a bare-faced travesty of justice? What judge would dare let the shouting of the accusers settle the verdict, when the sentence was death? Pilate passed the death sentence while saying he found no fault in our Lord. That made the Gentiles guilty. The Jews shouted for His death, and that made the Jews guilty.
One writer sets the scene beside the Passover lamb, which Israel kept and watched for four days before killing it.
In Exodus 12, the Israelites had to take a lamb on the tenth day of the month and kill it on the fourteenth. For four days it lived with them in the house that its blood would shelter from judgment. It was there before their eyes all that time… This is how the Lamb of God is set before us in this Gospel. We watch Him as He walks, without spot or blemish. In this Gospel He could challenge His enemies, "Which one of you convicts me of sin?" (chapter 8:46). And even the heartless pagan judge had to admit three times over that he could find no fault in Him (chapter 18:38; 19:4, 6).
- Verdict. "No fault" goes wider than an acquittal on the day's charges. It is a clean sheet, and God's hand made Pilate say it three times.
- Contradiction. The same judge who cleared Him had already whipped Him — a sentence passed on a man he had just called innocent.
- Motive. Pilate led Jesus out to satisfy the crowd. He hoped to save an innocent man at no cost to himself.
- Guilt. The verdict fixed the guilt on both sides. Pilate's sentence condemned the Gentiles; the crowd's shouting condemned the Jews.
- Lamb. The threefold "no fault" from a hostile judge joins the witness that this is the Lamb without spot or blemish.
(Jesus therefore went forth without, wearing the crown of thorn, and the purple robe.) And he says to them, Behold the man!
Pilate has already declared Jesus innocent. Even so, he has Him scourged, lets the soldiers dress Him as a mock king, and leads Him out to the crowd. Two words from a Roman governor carry far more than he intended.
The scourging and the mockery were a political move. The judge wanted the crowd satisfied and the prisoner released. One writer weighs his motive.
Against truth and righteousness, he would give in to their feelings against Jesus. Yet he wanted to save an innocent man, if he could, at no cost to himself... There was not one spark of conscience in the judge, and none in the accusers, or in the crowd now completely carried away... Pilate probably hoped that seeing Jesus bear such cruel mockery and scourging without complaint would move the crowd and its leaders to pity. He also hoped that the royal claims of Jesus, now made to look empty, would stir their contempt. Either way, it would help him do what he wanted: let go a prisoner in whom he openly saw no guilt at all.
Some have asked whether it is Jesus who says "Behold the man." The sentence structure settles it.
But the whole context shows it is Pilate. As to the form of the sentence, the words "So Jesus came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe" are a parenthesis. They sit inside Pilate's own speech: he goes out, tells the crowd he finds no guilt in Jesus, and then says, "Behold the man!"
Pilate's words echoed an old prophecy. And notice who does the moving here.
Pilate used the very phrase we read in the prophet Zechariah, "Behold the Man." In verse 5 we read that Jesus came out. It does not say that Pilate brought Him out, and the soldiers did not force Him forward. In verse 17 we read that He went out bearing His cross. In John's Gospel we see the Lord bearing the cross; the other Gospels show us what men did to Him. Here we see Him moving toward the cross of His own will.
Thorns are not a random insult. They have a history.
The world belonged to Him because He made it. As the eternal Son He was the Heir to it. But it was under the curse. Man's disobedience had brought the curse on it, and thorns were the product and lasting evidence of that curse.
The same writer sets this crown beside every other crown offered to Him.
Satan offered Jesus every crown under the sun, hoping to hold mankind under the lasting curse of God. Men would have made Him king when He fed them with bread. But He would take no crown from Satan or from men — only this crown, the crown of thorns. Every other crown was tarnished. There was no kingdom of righteousness on earth for Him to reign over. If He was to be the Blesser He must bear the curse.
Each Gospel records a different garment, and the purple one belongs to John's account.
The scarlet robe of Matthew would speak of the Son of David. The splendid robe of Luke, sometimes translated white, speaks of His inward purity. But here it is the Emperor character, the Son of Man. He comes out in that purple robe and the crown of thorns, bearing the curse. He bears it so that God might be glorified for ever, and weak sinful man brought back for the pleasure of God.
What did Pilate mean by the words? And what did the crowd do with the sight?
They put the crown of thorns, the emblem of the curse of sin, on His holy brow. The sin-bearer wore that crown for us, so that we might wear a crown of glory. When He comes again, He comes with many crowns. Was Pilate's word pity or contempt? Most likely both. But what a sight! To see Him, who is the Life and the Light, the Holy One, the Creator, treated like this by the creature of the dust! Satan's power energized the chief priests and officers, and the answer they give as they look at "the Man of Sorrows" is "Crucify Him!"
Pilate was pointing at a prisoner. John's readers see more.
He did not know what he said, but we know, for then there came forth the representative Man, the Son of Man, our Substitute. He had spoken this way of Himself: "And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up." Now we "Behold the Man," set apart for our cause and crowned with our curse.
- The curse — man's disobedience brought thorns into the world. The crown pressed on His head is that curse, worn by the one Man who never earned it.
- The choice — the verse says He came out. Pilate did not drag Him, and soldiers did not push Him; He moved toward the cross by His own will.
- The crown — He refused every crown Satan and men offered. The only crown earth could give Him that He could take was made of thorns.
- The robe — purple is the emperor's colour. John shows the mock emblem of empire on the Son of Man, who will come again wearing many crowns.
- The cry — Pilate's word was pity, contempt, or both. The crowd answered "Crucify." Yet the words stand over the whole story: behold the Man who bore the curse so He could be the Blesser.
When therefore the chief priests and the officers saw him they cried out saying, Crucify, crucify [him]. Pilate says to them, Take him ye and crucify [him], for I find no fault in him.
Pilate has just shown the crowd a beaten and mocked Prisoner. He hoped pity would end the matter. Instead the religious leaders shout for a cross, and the governor calls Him innocent but refuses to act on his own verdict.
The scourging had not satisfied them. Their answer to it was a demand for the cross.
The malice of the Jews is not satisfied by the scourging and insults the Lord has already suffered. Murder is in their hearts, so at once they cry, "Crucify Him, crucify Him". They insist not only on His death, but on the most shameful of deaths — the death of a criminal on a cross.
Their own law put people to death by stoning. So Pilate's "take him yourselves" named a death they could not carry out.
To crucify was to put a person to a death of endless shame and disgrace. The Jews could not crucify: stoning was their way of execution according to the law. Nor could the Romans crucify a Roman citizen. This way of executing was for slaves and foreign criminals. So that cry, "Crucify Him, crucify Him," has deep meaning. He must not only die. His death must also carry disgrace, cursing and shame that man could never lift.
Pilate's verdict is a hostile witness. Jesus had lived in the open, watched by people who wanted evidence against Him. They found none. Older translations render his words, "I find no fault in Him."
The Saviour spent three and a half years in ministry, in the fierce glare of hostile criticism… He came and went among the people. All the facts of His life were therefore fully known. If His foes could have found a single flaw in Him, how it would have delighted their evil hearts! But He was God's holy One. The Passover lamb had to be "without blemish." Only such a lamb could picture Him. He was holy in nature and stainless in all His ways. At the end His judge had to say, "I find no fault in Him" (John 19:6).
Hamilton Smith notes that this is the third time Pilate has used these words, and his fourth try at escaping the case. Smith calls it "a threefold witness to the perfection of Jesus and the breakdown of government in the hands of the Gentiles."
"Take him yourselves" is not justice. Pilate hands back a decision he has already made in his own mind. So why did he not act on it?
"I find no fault in him." Oh, why did Pilate not act on this? We are told he tries to release Him, but the cry of the multitude is no! Pilate wishes to set Him free, but he does not wish to lose the world's favour. And you, are you not afraid of this too? Afraid of losing the world's favour! Beware rather that you do not lose your own soul.
The shout comes from the chief priests and their officers. Their task was to represent God to the nation. Once they had set their course, the governor's own conviction counted for nothing.
Religious wickedness now had only to lead the world on to finish the evil in which it had itself taken the lead. The civil power must give in to the wilful evil of the apostate people of God. This is the history of the world. Of the two, the religious side is always nearest to Satan… The guilt of the Jews was complete, and so was that of the Gentiles, for Pontius Pilate declared Him innocent and wanted to release Him… Saving Him threatened his interest, and Pilate gave way. The one thing that is strong in the world is enmity against Christ.
Pilate's plan to defuse the crowd backfired. Yet the scene is not out of control; men condemning Christ are condemning themselves.
Pilate's effort, however, was in vain. He hoped that pity or contempt would turn the crowd from their murderous purpose. "Behold the man!" did neither. It only sharpened their rage as they shouted for the Lord's death. In the ways of God He will not allow wickedness to prosper, least of all where Christ is concerned… The judge acknowledged His innocence, yet would risk nothing for Him. In the same way all men commit and condemn themselves to their own ruin. They stumble over the precious Corner-stone and sure foundation, a stone the builders rejected. (Ps. 118:22.)
- Verdict — The only man with power to decide calls Him faultless. The trial becomes testimony to the spotless Lamb.
- Cry — The scourging did not satisfy them. They wanted death, and the most shameful death there was.
- Curse — Stoning was the Jewish penalty. They had to borrow the cross from Rome, a death kept for slaves and foreign criminals.
- Compromise — Pilate wanted to release Him, but he wanted the world's favour more. "Take him yourselves" is a judge refusing his own verdict.
- Condemnation — Religious leaders led the way and the civil power gave in. Both stand guilty. Everyone who stumbles over Christ condemns himself.
The Jews answered him, We have a law, and according to [our] law he ought to die, because he made himself Son of God.
Pilate has just told the leaders to crucify Jesus themselves, since he finds no fault in Him. Their answer names a new charge and raises the question the whole trial turns on: can any law condemn a man for being the Son of God?
Notice what finally decides the case against Him.
It is remarkable that the final ground of condemnation is not political — nothing to do with taxes and Caesar. It is the Lord's own testimony that He is the Son of God.
The phrase "made himself" is theirs, not His. It assumes He took up a title that was not His to take.
The charge that the Lord was setting Himself against the Roman authorities, by taking the place of the King of the Jews, completely failed to impress Pilate. So the Jews now fall back on a more solemn charge. They say, "He made Himself the Son of God". The truth is that He is the Son of God, but He was made flesh, as we read: "God sent forth His Son, born of woman" (Galatians 4:4).
They appeal to a law of their own. Ask which law, and the charge starts to come apart.
Pilate tells them to take the responsibility for crucifying Him, since for the third time he says he has found no fault in Him. But they have no legal power to pass a judgment that He be crucified, and they are determined that Pilate should do it. Yet it is their own Jewish law to which they appeal, saying that their law demands His death, because He had admitted to them that He is the Son of God. Roman law would not treat this as a criminal charge at all. And they could not point to any rule in their own law that backed up their words.
Everything the prosecution manufactured had already collapsed at the earlier hearing. What finally sentenced Him was His own answer.
It is striking to see that every effort to convict the Lord as worthy of death, on the evidence of false witnesses, failed. It was for the truth that He died... They condemned Him on His own confession about this. What a moving scene that must have been in the high priest's palace. They called false witness after false witness, trying to find some ground for His death, and He never answered a word. He was not there to answer false charges or defend His own character, but for the truth.
The thing they treated as a crime is the very thing a person's life depends on believing.
Yes, He is going to die — but not for the lies sworn against Him. He dies for the truth of God. That is the chief truth for man, the object of faith, and the one source of eternal life. He emptied Himself and humbled Himself; but Son of God He was and is, from all eternity to all eternity.
Something in this scene has been turned upside down.
How real, how darkening, the power of Satan, when Jews blasphemed Him boldly, and the heathen governor "was afraid" before Him!
Watch what the words "Son of God" do to a pagan judge.
Poor Pilate! What was he to do? They told him that his prisoner had declared Himself to be the Son of God. So the governor became more afraid... By Roman law Pilate could take no notice of such a charge against his prisoner. Even so, the accusation might well make him pause. Was the Lord's claim true? Was He indeed the Son of God? A pagan could understand that it would be no light matter to put to death someone who was divine. To risk the vengeance of the Son of God — who in their right mind would do that?
Step back from this one verse. The whole trial keeps announcing who Jesus is — even through the mouths of His enemies.
Everything that happens brings out the glory of Christ's Person more and more, and condemns Jew and Gentile more and more. First comes the witness that Christ is the King of the Jews (John 18:33). Then that His kingdom is not of this world (John 18:36). Then that He came into the world to bear witness to the truth (John 18:37). Then that He is the Son of God (John 19:7). And last, that as the Son of God He is One over Whom Pilate has no power, unless it is given to him from above (John 19:11).
- Charge — The political accusation failed to move Pilate. So the leaders named the real reason they wanted Him dead: He is the Son of God.
- Claim — Their words say He "made Himself" the Son of God; He is the Son of God, sent by God and born of woman.
- Law — They plead a law Rome could not recognise, and that they could not point to in their own books either.
- Truth — False witnesses had already failed. They condemned Him on His own confession, and He died for the truth that is the one source of eternal life.
- Glory — The trial that condemned Him kept announcing who He is. The pagan judge feared the very title His own nation called blasphemy.
When Pilate therefore heard this word, he was the rather afraid,
Pilate has already declared this prisoner innocent. Now the crowd brings a new charge: this man claimed to be the Son of God. The words land on a governor who was uneasy already. Why did a hardened Roman official grow afraid, and why did his fear change nothing?
Pilate was caught between two pressures, and this new accusation pressed on both.
The Gospel writer's remark in verse 8 throws a flood of light on Pilate's situation. Secular history tells us he had made enemies of the Jews early in his governorship. So he was afraid of irritating them further. Yet he was convinced the Prisoner was innocent, and His calm bearing made him even more uneasy. The accusation about "the Son of God" raised fears that were probably superstitious, but powerful all the same. They prompted the question, "Where are you from?"
The charge only put words to an impression Pilate had already formed. He kept the look of a judge in control, and hid what he felt.
Pilate had openly declared Jesus innocent. Clear evidence had touched and alarmed his conscience: he had some extraordinary person in front of him. He will not show that he is touched, but he is (John 19:8). The divine glory that shone through the humiliation of Christ acts on him. It gives weight to the Jews' claim that Jesus had made Himself the Son of God.
Pilate's alarm looks like the beginning of belief, but it never becomes belief. That is why the next scene ends in silence.
This further charge makes Pilate the more afraid. He could no doubt see in the Lord a majesty and dignity that seemed to him far above an ordinary man's, and close to the divine. So with fear in his heart, Pilate goes into the judgment hall and asks the Lord, "Where are you from?" Fear prompted the question. But his fear was neither faith nor the result of a sense of need. So the Lord gave Pilate no answer.
The silence was not indifference. Earlier in this Gospel, two men asked the Lord a similar question and He answered them.
If this question had come from real spiritual concern, the Lord would no doubt have answered. He answered the two disciples who asked, "Where are you staying?" in the first chapter of this Gospel. Superstition and fear prompted Pilate's question, so the Lord gave no answer.
The bitter irony is that the charge Pilate feared was fact. The accusers stated the truth and used it to kill Him.
The charge that the Lord threatened the world's powers had failed. So His accusers turn to a still more solemn cry: He ought to die, because He made Himself Son of God. And Pilate was the more afraid — but no more ready to go along with their plan. Yet he was the pagan, and they were the ones blaspheming the Hope of Israel, the Holy One of God! Yes, He is going to die. But not for the lies sworn against Him — He dies for the truth of God. That truth is the central truth for man, the object of faith and the one source of eternal life.
Pilate's conscience was not asleep. It still lost the argument.
Everything that happened as the scene went on strengthened the governor's impression: his wife's dream and her message to him, the obvious malice of the Jews, and above all the righteous, guiltless Prisoner. Though in shame and suffering, He still insisted that He was the Son of God. All of it assailed his conscience. But the world in Pilate's heart was too strong for these convictions. They made a noise in his heart, it is true. But the voice of the world won, and he went its way, though his conscience had convicted him. Had he been able to keep the world for himself, he would gladly have kept Jesus too.
That choice did not settle the matter for him.
Pilate was not the last to go along with what was wrong for the sake of worldly gain. Such a course may look successful at the time. In the end it very often turns out badly for the person. Conscience, at some point, will speak and make itself heard.
- Afraid. The words "Son of God" struck a man already unsettled by his prisoner's calm dignity. The divine glory shone through the humiliation and reached his conscience.
- Asking. Fear drove him to ask where Jesus came from, but fear is not faith, and a question born of dread got no reply.
- Answered elsewhere. Two disciples asked a like question, "Where are you staying?", and the Lord answered them. The silence lay in the asker, not in the Lord.
- True. The charge Pilate feared was the fact. Jesus died not for the lies sworn against Him, but for the truth that He is the Son of God — the one source of eternal life.
- Overruled. Conscience made a noise in Pilate. The world spoke louder and won. But conscience, silenced today, speaks again later.
and went into the praetorium again and says to Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
Pilate has just heard that his prisoner "made himself the Son of God," and the charge frightens him. He takes Jesus back inside and asks where He is from — and this time the Lord says nothing.
The charge about the Son of God changed the mood of the trial.
Poor Pilate! What was he to do? His prisoner, he was told, declared Himself to be the Son of God. The governor therefore became more afraid... Roman law gave Pilate no way to act on such a charge against his prisoner. Even so, the accusation might well make him pause. Was the Lord's claim true? Was He indeed the Son of God? A heathen could understand that it would be no light matter to put to death someone who was divine. To risk the vengeance of the Son of God — who in their senses would do that?... He Himself, who knew where He was from, was now silent. He had answered earlier questions.
The silence was not indifference. It matched the motive behind the question.
Fear, however, is not faith. In Pilate it was no more than a vague dread of the mysterious Man on trial. He also had a strong sense that the hatred against Him had no cause, except in their own fierce will. So he enters his palace again and asks, "Where are You from?" He gets no answer, and, stung by that, he boasts of his authority to release Him or to crucify Him. The Lord did not answer the first question. Its motive was no better than curiosity, with no fear of God or love for Him behind it. But He replied to the second in terms worthy of His Person, in fullness of grace and truth.
By this point Pilate had already announced publicly that he found no guilt in Jesus. That verdict makes this new questioning pointless.
He goes again into the judgment hall and asks Jesus where He was from. Where was the judge now? Jesus does not answer him, since Pilate had publicly owned that Jesus was not guilty. It was not a question of instructing Pilate. He was not looking for instruction. Faced with the silence of Jesus, he appeals to his authority and his power over Him.
The trap Pilate is in was one he had built himself.
Why did he not release Him at once? Because Pilate had made himself the victim of his own wavering. Troubled, he asked the Lord, "Where are You from?" Again, for a judge this question is beside the point. The Lord did not answer.
Two men once asked Jesus a similar question and got an answer. What makes the difference is the heart behind it.
If this question had come from real spiritual searching, the Lord would surely have answered it. In the first chapter of this Gospel two disciples asked Him, "Where are You staying?" and He responded. Since it came from superstition and fear, the Lord gave no answer... What then was the answer to Pilate's unanswered question? Surely that Jesus Himself was "from above." He came from the very Source of Pilate's authority.
Isaiah had described this silence long before the trial began.
Isaiah 53:7 emphasises His silence before His accusers. When men are oppressed and treated unjustly, protest is natural and usual. His silence went against all experience, and the Gospels note it — Matthew 27:11-14; Mark 15:3-4; Luke 23:9; John 19:9. A sheep really is silent before its shearers. Anyone can see it today by standing and watching the shearers at work. But He was not like a sheep being sheared. He was more like a lamb led to the slaughter. He was indeed "the Lamb of God," as John the Baptist proclaimed, yet no word of protest escaped His lips.
His silence was chosen, not forced.
At the end He stood before the Jew or the Gentile — before the priests, or Pilate, or Herod. In His silence, His refusal to answer at all, we can trace the same perfect fitness that we trace in His words and His answers. It witnesses to God that at least One among the sons of men knew "a time to keep silence, and a time to speak."
- Fear asks. The charge that He made Himself the Son of God frightened Pilate. Even a Roman could see the danger of killing someone divine.
- Fear is not faith. The question came from dread and curiosity, not from fear of God or love for Him. So it got no answer.
- Faith gets an answer. Asked with real spiritual searching, the same question gets a reply. It did for the two who asked where He was staying.
- The judge condemns himself. Pilate had already declared Him innocent. Going back for more questions showed a man wavering, not judging.
- Silence completes the picture. Isaiah foretold the silence of the Lamb led to slaughter. He knew when to speak and when to be silent.
Pilate therefore says to him, Speakest thou not to *me*? Dost thou not know that I have authority to release thee and have authority to crucify thee?
Pilate has just asked the prisoner where He is from, and Jesus has said nothing. So he reaches for the one thing he is sure of — his office. His question assumes that the man who can order a death has the final word.
Pilate's earlier question went unanswered. The reason lies in what was behind it.
This further charge makes Pilate even more afraid. No doubt he could see in the Lord a majesty and dignity that seemed to him far above that of an ordinary man, and close to the divine. So with fear in his heart, Pilate enters the judgment hall and asks the Lord, "Where are you from?" Fear prompted the question. But his fear was not faith, and it did not come from any sense of need. So the Lord gave Pilate no answer.
The irony is that Pilate's own boast contains the answer he could not get.
It was a shattering situation for Pilate. Without knowing it, he stood in the presence of the Word become flesh. So what was the answer to his unanswered question? It was that Jesus Himself came "from above," from the very Source of Pilate's authority.
Pilate was not lying about his position. What he got wrong was where the power came from — and the answer traces it past Rome altogether.
The Jews admitted to Pilate that they did not have this authority: "It is not lawful for us to put anyone to death" (John 18:31). This authority was in the hands of the Roman governor. His words to his Just and Holy prisoner were proud and insulting. Jesus did not deny this authority. He traced it to its true source — not to his imperial master at Rome, but to the Sovereign Ruler of all... No one abused this judicial authority more openly than Pilate, the representative of the Roman empire. He was too weak to resist the will of the Jews. He freed Barabbas the criminal, whom he should have executed for murder, and condemned Jesus the Benefactor to be crucified.
A judge is not free to do as he likes. Pilate treats his power as a personal choice between two options. That is where the abuse lies.
This irritated Pilate. Once more he made unjust use of his judicial authority to frighten the Lord. He spoke as if he were the final authority on who should be released and who should be crucified. But in fact, the only authority he had was to judge justly, according to the evidence.
Set against the truth, the threat had nothing behind it. The man who claimed to control the outcome was serving someone else's work.
Pilate had no real power against Him at all. If he believed that He was the Son of God — and there was at least fear in his conscience — then he was helping the devil's work against the Son of God. In any case, he could see that the Jews were acting from hypocrisy and envy.
Yet the Lord did not treat the governor's office as worthless.
Did the Lord acknowledge the authority of the Roman judge? Yes. In His ways God had put that disobedient people under the yoke of Rome. The Lord had said to them, "Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's," so He would not treat the authority of Caesar's representative with contempt. But God was over all, and Pilate could do nothing that day except what God allowed from above. God was not responsible for the black flood of hatred pouring out from the hearts of the Jews. Nor was He responsible for the lesser sin of the wavering judge, who was ready to stoop to any injustice to save his face. But He did make Himself responsible for the channel in which the sin of Jew and Gentile flowed.
God's permission never makes the deed innocent. The reply to Pilate holds two truths at once, and lets neither cancel the other.
This answer is perfectly wise. It owns responsibility in the same breath with God's sovereignty, and yet keeps each exactly in its place. It is as though He had said: God has allowed this. He allowed them to have power. But they have used that power to have their own way. It is clear that it is their own way, and not God's. So God marks the various steps in guilt.
That truth came home to Pilate himself.
Having received the power from God, he was responsible to God for the exercise of it. And how did he use it? In condemning God's Son.
- Given — Pilate's authority was real, but he only held it on loan. It came from above, not from Rome.
- Given for justice — his one real power was to judge by the evidence. Talk of releasing or crucifying at will was already a misuse.
- Given, yet hollow — against Christ he had no real power at all. He could act only as God allowed, and in acting he served the devil's work.
- Given, and still guilty — God's permission excuses nothing. He marks the steps of guilt, and His own purpose still goes forward.
- Given, and answered for — power from God is owed back to God. Pilate used his to condemn God's Son.
Jesus answered, Thou hadst no authority whatever against me if it were not given to thee from above. On this account he that has delivered me up to thee has [the] greater sin.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
From this time Pilate sought to release him; but the Jews cried out saying, If thou releasest this [man], thou art not a friend to Caesar. Every one making himself a king speaks against Caesar.
Pilate has just heard that his authority is not his own. From that point he tries to set Jesus free — until one sentence from the crowd stops him. That sentence is not a legal argument. It is a threat aimed at his career. It raises the question this trial turns on: when truth and self-interest collide, which one does a man serve?
The Lord had just told Pilate that his authority came from above. Those words left a mark. Pilate now tried to release Him, and one writer reads that as a sign of a stirred conscience.
These were the last words of Christ that Pilate heard from His lips. The next time they meet, the governor will stand before the One he was about to condemn to death, and hear the Lord's judgment about him. These last words did impress him. What prisoner had ever spoken to him like that? … The words of Christ, "the greater sin," seemed to strike home to that man of the world. Conscience may be stifled for a time, but conscience has a voice.
His accusers changed tactics. They aimed at something closer to Pilate than justice.
The Lord's words shake Pilate more than ever, and he again seeks to release Him. But he is not master of himself, and so cannot be master of others. The Jews know the man, and they know their opportunity. They bring an argument against him that makes him like clay in their hands at once. God is a possibility, but Rome is a certainty, and nearer at hand.
The charge that Jesus made Himself a king against Caesar was a tool, not a conviction.
Conscience was clearly pressing him, so Pilate looks for some way to release the Lord. But the Jews are ready with another weapon. They tell him that letting Him go would show no friendship to Caesar. They claim the Lord had made Himself a king and was therefore speaking against Caesar. In fact this meant nothing to the Jews themselves. But they gain their deceitful end by making Pilate afraid for his own position and standing with Caesar. This overrides his conscience.
Pilate had reason to dread a report reaching Rome. The threat found a weakness already there.
Pilate knew his own government had not always been upright. He feared the Jews would report him to the emperor. "The fear of man lays a snare" (Prov. 29:25). So he prepared to give in to their wishes.
Another writer names what Pilate valued most, and shows his accusers shared the same fault.
The Jewish leaders themselves "loved the glory that comes from man more than the glory that comes from God" (John 12:43). Pilate had far more regard for the praise of Caesar than for judgment according to truth and justice.
The sentence forces a choice between two loyalties. Commentators press that choice on the reader as a live question, not old history.
Are there not many here in the same moral position as Pilate? Your conscience touches you. You would like to be on the side of the Lord Jesus Christ… You would like to stand up for Him, to be His friend, to be on His side. But then there is the world. You cannot give it up. You cannot break with it. You cannot part company with its friendship… They cannot give up their Caesar.
Pilate held his office at Caesar's pleasure. That dependence bred fear.
Do you know who Caesar was? He was the Roman emperor. And who was Pilate? His delegate. Pilate depended on Caesar; he was supported by the world. And I would like to say this to you: in exactly the proportion that you are supported by the world, you are afraid of it. Work that through, and see whether it is not true.
The same moment exposes both sides of the courtroom, each for a different reason.
How powerless the struggle to do right is in a person who loves the world, never judges his own sins, and does not know grace! … Pilate preferred the friendship of the world to the Son of God. In the same way, the Jews saw no beauty in Him that they should admire Him. Both played their part in crucifying Him.
- Conscience — Christ's words about "the greater sin" reached Pilate. He tried to release Him. Conscience has a voice even in a hard man.
- Weapon — his accusers dropped legal argument and went for his career. God is a possibility; Rome is a certainty, and nearer at hand.
- Pretence — their claimed loyalty to Caesar meant nothing to them. It was only a lever to make Pilate fear for his own position.
- Fear — Pilate's own record would not stand a review. So he valued Caesar's praise above true judgment. The fear of man lays a snare.
- Choice — Caesar's friend or Jesus' friend. Pilate chose the world's friendship over the Son of God. Anyone who loves the world still faces that choice.
Pilate therefore, having heard these words, led Jesus out and sat down upon [the] judgment-seat, at a place called Pavement, but in Hebrew Gabbatha;
The crowd has just warned Pilate that letting Jesus go would make him no friend of Caesar. This verse shows what that threat did: a governor who had three times found no fault now takes his official seat to pass sentence.
Pilate's own conscience had been pushing him toward release. What silenced it was not new evidence but a calculation about his career.
Conscience was clearly pressing him, so Pilate looks for some way to release the Lord. But the Jews are ready with another weapon. They tell him that such an act would show no friendship to Caesar... In fact, this meant nothing to the Jews themselves. But they gain their deceitful end by making Pilate afraid for his own position and his standing with Caesar. This overrides his conscience.
Pilate had toyed with the trial. Now the trial handles him, and his old question comes back in a new form:
"Pilate's playing with the situation," observes Lange, "is now past; now the situation plays with him. First he said — not asked — What is truth? Now his frightened heart, to which the emperor's favour is the supreme law of life, says, What is justice?"
Sitting down was not rest or ceremony. It was the legal act that announced a verdict was coming. John also gives a time for it, and his clock runs differently from Mark's:
When Pilate brought Jesus out to make his last appeal, he took his place in the judgment seat on the Pavement. That showed he was about to pass judgment in the case... The solution appears to be this. John, dealing with what happened before the Roman judge, uses the Roman reckoning, which was similar to ours. Mark reckons by Jewish custom. If this is so, all is simple. It was about 6 a.m. when Pilate's examination drew to a close, and about 9 a.m. when Jesus was crucified.
Some have asked who actually sat down, since the Greek word could in theory mean Pilate seated his prisoner there. The usage of the verb settles it:
Pilate now took his seat, it would seem for the first time. Some would treat ekathizen as "seated" — that is, "Jesus" — but nowhere else does this verb take an object.
The verse gives the place two names. Each one describes a different feature of the same spot.
A place attached to the judgement-hall, where the judge gave sentence, speakers made speeches, and so on... The floor of this place was no doubt made of mosaic stones, and that is why John 19:13 calls it the PAVEMENT. In Hebrew they called it GABBATHA, which means elevated, or a raised platform.
This kind of floor belonged to Roman authority, and travelled with it:
In later Greek to lithostroton meant mosaic work laid in the floors of buildings, public or private. Above all it named the platform where a Roman officer sat to carry out his office. Suetonius tells us that Julius Caesar made a habit of carrying such a mosaic with him on his campaigns.
At the judgment seat both sides show what they are. Their aims were opposite; their state was the same.
Pilate, though convinced of His innocence and impressed by His majesty and dignity, prefers the friendship of the world to the Son of God. So Jew and Gentile join together in crucifying the Lord of glory. As it has been said, "Pilate and the Jews were wholly opposed in their thoughts and wishes; but God was not in the thoughts of one more than the others."
One day the places will swap. The Man who stood before that platform will sit on the seat of judgment:
A Man will sit on the throne of judgment at the judgment seat of God. He is the Man whom men have despised and treated as nothing... What shame it will be for Pilate and Herod, before whom the Lord once stood. They will stand before the judgment seat of God and see on it the Man they let their soldiers mock and treat as nothing.
Yet none of this slipped out of God's hand. Pilate could go no further than God allowed:
But God was over all, and Pilate could do nothing that day except as permitted from above. God was not responsible for the black flood of hatred pouring out from the hearts of the Jews. Nor was He responsible for the lesser sin of the wavering judge, who was ready to stoop to any injustice to save his face. But He did make Himself responsible for the channel in which the sin of Jew and Gentile flowed.
- Pressure. The threat about Caesar's friendship changed no evidence. It made Pilate fear for his own position, and that fear silenced his conscience.
- Seat. Sitting down on the judgment seat announced that sentence was coming. By Roman reckoning it was about 6 a.m., three hours before the crucifixion.
- Place. "The Pavement" names the mosaic floor of a Roman court. "Gabbatha" names the raised platform it stood on. Two names, one spot.
- Verdict. There Jew and Gentile stood exposed together. They wanted opposite things, but God was in the thoughts of neither.
- Reversal. The Man judged on that platform will Himself sit as Judge. Those who condemned Him will stand before Him. Even their sin ran only in the channel God allowed.
(now it was [the] preparation of the passover; it was about the sixth hour;) and he says to the Jews, Behold your king!
Pilate has run out of ways to release Jesus, so he sits on the judgment platform and brings the prisoner out. John pauses to fix the day and the hour, then records the taunt the governor threw at the crowd.
Mark says Jesus was crucified at the third hour, yet here Pilate is still speaking at about the sixth. Commentators explain this by two ways of counting the day.
There is an apparent clash between the time given here and the time in Mark 15:25, which has caused much discussion. We cannot help asking, If He was crucified at the third hour, how is it that Pilate is said to deliver his sentence about the sixth hour? The solution seems to be that our writer, dealing with what happened before the Roman judge, uses the Roman reckoning, which was similar to ours, while Mark reckons by Jewish custom. If this is so, all is simple. It was about 6 a.m. when Pilate's examination drew to a close, and about 9 a.m. when Jesus was crucified. The "preparation of the Passover" was the 24 hours starting at 6 the evening before. Into that 24 hours were crowded the most tremendous events in time, or indeed in eternity.
Another writer ties the Roman clock to the date of John's Gospel.
It is generally accepted that John's gospel was the last book of Scripture written — say about thirty years after the destruction of Jerusalem. The Jews counted a day from about six one evening to about six the next. The Romans count from midnight to midnight, as we do now. If John wrote that late, and if the Jewish way had by then largely given way to the Roman way, all thought of a discrepancy in these passages of Scripture disappears.
The phrase does not mean a day spent getting ready for the feast.
The expression "the preparation" arose first from the custom of preparing food and so on for the sabbath day, and referred to the sixth day of the week. This particular preparation was that of the Passover — not a preparation for the Passover, but of the Passover. It was in fact the very day of the Passover, which began the previous evening.
The date was not an accident of the calendar.
If we turn now to John 19:14 we find a still more blessed explanation, one full of the deepest instruction for our hearts. You will notice it is not the preparation for the Passover, but of the Passover... For fifteen centuries the preparation day had pointed on to this day. Jesus, the Lamb of God, had presented Himself at this very Passover, when the Passover day fell on the day before the sabbath. Sadly, the Jews did not understand it.
Pilate's words are a jab at the men who have cornered him — and a jab he half suspects is accurate.
Pilate, irritated by his own defeat, speaks this way, "Behold your King," to irritate the Jews further, though he is himself afraid that his words are true.
The governor is protecting himself. God is doing something else through the same words.
At last, fearing to be accused of disloyalty to Caesar, he turns with contempt to the Jews, saying, "Behold your King" — acting, though unconsciously, under the hand of God, to bring out that memorable word from their lips, their condemnation and their calamity to this day: "We have no king but Caesar."
The same scene shows the worst in man and the best in God.
The last word of unbelief that had turned away from God passes their lips and closes Pilate's mouth... never such hatred and unrighteousness as on the world's part toward Him; never such love and righteousness as on God's part toward the world because of Him.
The crowd refused the King shown to them at the sixth hour. One writer looks ahead to the day this same Person appears again, on very different terms.
About the sixth hour on the day of the crucifixion Pilate brought Jesus out and said to the crowd in Jerusalem, "Behold your King!" (John 19:14). This provoked the violent cry, "Away with Him, crucify Him." The prophet sees the same wonderful Person, but coming in the splendour of Deity with a "strong hand." This will be good news indeed, after the painful display of sin and utter weakness on the part of men.
- Hour — John reports a Roman hearing by the Roman clock, about 6 a.m.; Mark uses the Jewish clock for the crucifixion at 9 a.m. Commentators treat the difference as two ways of telling time, not a contradiction.
- Day — It was the preparation of the Passover, the Passover day itself, starting at 6 the evening before. Those twenty-four hours held the most tremendous events in time, and in eternity.
- Lamb — Fifteen centuries of preparation days pointed to this one. On it the Lamb of God presented Himself at the feast that pictured Him.
- King — Pilate spoke to wound the crowd, half afraid his taunt was true. God used his mouth to draw out the words that condemned the nation.
- Return — The King they refused at the sixth hour will come again in the splendour of Deity. That will be good news indeed.
But they cried out, Take [him] away, take [him] away, crucify him. Pilate says to them, Shall I crucify your king? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar.
The trial reaches its last word here. Pilate calls Jesus their King, and the chief priests name a foreign emperor instead. That one answer settles what the nation thinks of the One God sent.
Pilate aimed his contempt at the crowd, but a greater hand drew out their reply.
Pilate tried to get Him out of their fury. At last he was afraid of being accused of disloyalty to Caesar. So he turned to the Jews with contempt and said, "Behold your King." He did not know it, but he was acting under the hand of God. His words brought that memorable word out of their lips, their condemnation and their disaster right up to today: "We have no king but Caesar." They denied their Messiah. The fatal word, which called down the judgment of God, was now spoken; and Pilate hands Jesus over to them.
The strange thing is who said it. The chief priests chose Rome — and they did not even mean it.
They spoke the word that rejected Christ. Their loyalty to Rome was a lie. Their mad guilt was plain: they got rid of the Messiah and God Himself and all their faith and hope. The Jews hated being under Caesar. They admitted neither his right to rule nor their own sin, which was the reason he ruled over them. But they hated the Messiah more — not their idea of Him, but the reality according to God. They had not a thought or a feeling, not a word or a way or a purpose, in common with Jesus. This was because He brought God near to them in grace, and because He showed man in perfect dependence and obedience to God. Their will, with a bad conscience, rejected both.
Another writer reads their tone the same way — that they would say anything at that moment to get their King killed:
In cold, determined hypocrisy they answer that they have no king but Caesar. In fact they hated Caesar's rule, but they would not say this to Pilate: just now they would say anything to persuade Pilate to kill their King.
Pilate is not the innocent party. The verse catches the governor and the priests in the same net.
Pilate gives in to their shouting: "Away with him, away with him, crucify him!" The Jews see nothing in Him to make them want Him. Pilate is sure of His innocence and impressed by His majesty and dignity, yet he prefers the friendship of the world to the Son of God. So Jew and Gentile join in crucifying the Lord of glory. As someone has said, "Pilate and the Jews were wholly opposed in their thoughts and wishes; but God was not in the thoughts of one more than the others." These two verses sum up the wickedness of Jew and Gentile. The Jews seal their doom by rejecting their Messiah outright, for they say, "We have no king but Caesar." This is the Jews publicly turning away from God. The Gentile fails completely in government. He hands over to be crucified One in whom he has three times said there is no fault.
This rejection did not begin at the trial. One writer traces it back to the moment Jesus arrived:
So the King has come — the true King, the one everything waits for, the one everything still waits for: for He came only to be rejected... He is worshipped by those far away, but when He comes to His own, they have no heart for Him... There is only the announcement that He has come. At once we see what they later declare openly: they have "no king but Caesar." So there is nothing for it but to leave them to Caesar.
Pilate refused to change what he had written, and commentators see God's purpose in that refusal — and in what still lies ahead for Israel.
God, no doubt, had a purpose in all this. The nation of Israel refused to own their King then. But at Christ's second coming it will yet be their joy to know that they have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of His grace.
One writer sets the believer's confession against what the world chose.
What did the world do? It crucified the Saviour and threw Him out. They said, "We will not have this Man to reign over us." The believer says the opposite when he confesses the Lord Jesus: "I will have this Man to reign over me." In other words, he reverses the world's verdict. He takes issue with the world, goes straight against its choice, and like a living fish swims upstream.
- The claim. Pilate says "your King." The priests answer with Caesar — the fatal word that denied their Messiah and every hope they had.
- The lie. They hated Roman rule; they hated Christ more, because He brought God near in grace and exposed their will.
- The verdict. Priest and governor fail together. The nation publicly turns from God, and the governor condemns a man he three times called faultless.
- The consequence. They chose Caesar, so God left them to Caesar.
- The reversal. The nation will yet own Him at His coming, and every believer now says what they refused: this Man shall reign over me.
Then therefore he delivered him up to them, that he might be crucified; and they took Jesus and led him away.
Pilate has said three times that he finds no fault, yet here he hands Jesus over to be crucified. Everything turns on one word — delivered — and the writers ask who really gave Him up, and why.
The governor was never convinced of guilt. One writer traces the pressure that broke him.
Pilate loves this world. He has no sense of his need as a sinner, and no appreciation of the grace of Christ. So the argument of the Jews about his personal interests and worldly advantages sways him. He takes his place on the judgment seat. He makes one more feeble try to escape condemning One in Whom he had three times stated he could find no fault. Then he gives in to their shouting... Pilate is convinced of His innocence and impressed by His majesty and dignity, yet he prefers the friendship of the world to the Son of God.
The office he held makes the act worse. Rome's own representative used his judicial power to kill a man he had cleared.
No one ever abused this judicial authority more openly than Pilate, the representative of the Roman empire. He gave in weakly to the will of the Jews. He freed Barabbas the criminal, whom he should have executed for murder, and condemned Jesus the Benefactor to the cross.
Pilate and the Jews wanted opposite things. That difference matters far less than it looks.
Pilate and the Jews were completely opposed in their thoughts and wishes. But God was no more in the thoughts of the one than of the others. Each had his own way, but all were astray. Now they show themselves the open enemies of righteousness as well as of grace. They cannot see the clearest ways, marks, and proofs of God present in love to man, no matter how low He might come down. The cross of Christ shows up every person for what they are.
This one act ends two histories. Israel gives up its privileges and Gentile power ruins its own credit. The One they condemn stands alone as the only true and faithful person there.
The counsels of God are being fulfilled. Pilate's hands are stained with the blood of the Son of God. The Gentiles who held the authority are guilty of His death. The Jews abandon all the privileges that they had from God. And Jesus, with His innocence owned in court, stands alone in the place of truth and faithfulness. He gives Himself up — He might have escaped, as in the garden, or indeed at any moment — to fulfil the counsels of grace.
Because both sides are in it, the sentence reaches wider than Jerusalem.
It was no partial outbreak of human passion that caused the crucifixion. Satan is "the prince of this world," and the crucifixion showed him to be exactly that. He was able to unite Jew and Gentile, high and low, against the One in whom God was reconciling the world to Himself. Different motives might prompt the deed, and did. But however the motives differed, the deed belonged to all.
Pilate gave Jesus up. So, in another sense, did God — and the writers keep the two apart.
God was not responsible for the black flood of hatred pouring out of the hearts of the Jews. He was not responsible for the lesser sin of the wavering judge, who was ready to stoop to any injustice to save his face. But He did make Himself responsible for the channel in which the sin of Jew and Gentile flowed. He made the wrath of man to praise Him. The Lamb "truly was foreordained before the foundation of the world." God gave Him up by His own determined purpose and foreknowledge, and men with wicked hands crucified and killed Him (Acts 2:23). The sin of man was fulfilling the will of God.
They "took Jesus," and one writer calls this the moment when "the guilt of men reached its flood-tide" (J T Mawson). Yet John's account never lets the reader think the prisoner has lost control.
Our Lord's divine dignity marks John's account all the way through. He is Master of the whole situation; as He Himself had declared, He laid down His life of Himself. No one took it from Him. He had power to lay it down and He had power to take it again. All was done in obedience to the will of His Father.
- Delivered by self-interest — Pilate said three times that he found no fault. He gave Jesus up anyway, choosing the world's friendship over the Son of God.
- Delivered by hatred — the demand came from men who had no room for God in their thoughts. The cross showed up judge and accusers alike.
- Delivered by all — Jew and Gentile, high and low, acted from different motives but did one deed. The guilt belongs to the world, not to one nation.
- Delivered by God's purpose — God's own purpose gave Him up, yet men crucified Him with wicked hands. God shaped the channel; the sin was theirs.
- Delivered by Himself — He could have escaped at any moment. He gave Himself up, laid down His life, and went as Master of the scene, not its victim.
And he went out, bearing his cross, to the place called [place] of a skull, which is called in Hebrew, Golgotha;
The trial is over, and the Lord walks out of the city carrying His own cross to a place named after a skull. John alone tells it that way, and both the name of the place and the direction of the walk carry meaning.
Other accounts describe Him being taken away by His enemies. John's wording puts the movement in the Lord Himself, and one writer reads this as deliberate on John's part.
When he describes the going out to Golgotha, he is the only witness who says, "He went out, bearing His own cross, to the place called The Place of a Skull." The other records tell us His foes led Him out, and John tells us this too, for that was the height of their guilt. But He went out — that was the triumph of His love. He went out; do we not see the majesty of that lonely Man, with thorns on His head and a cross on His shoulders? He was not driven out or dragged out, but in obedience to His Father's command He went out to lay down His life and to take it again.
The same detail is read as a sign of who was actually directing events.
Notice it says, "He went out." He was in control from beginning to end; He was leading, even though He had to carry that awful cross on the road to the place of execution.
In Luke, Simon of Cyrene carries the cross behind Jesus. Commentators read this not as a clash with John, but as two stages of one journey.
Several features stand out in John's Gospel, fitting his theme. In general, we may say they suggest the divine dignity of our Lord... So we see Him bearing His own cross. This in no way contradicts the fact that they compelled Simon the Cyrenian to bear it after Him. From Mark we would judge that our Lord was bearing His own cross at the start of the journey to Golgotha. On the way they met Simon coming in from the country, took the cross from our Lord, and put it on him.
Some say the Lord collapsed under the weight. One writer rejects that, and gives Simon's part a different sense.
The Lord alone is spoken of here as bearing His cross. As they went, we read elsewhere that they made Simon carry it after Him (Luke 23:26). This had to be shown: in one sense believers are identified with Him in the bearing of His cross — not bearing God's judgment, but bearing the world's rejection. John however focuses all attention on the blessed Son of God Himself. Note too that nothing in the account suggests the weight of the cross was too much for the Lord, as some have said. That is only human imagination.
The name came from the shape of the rock. The picture it makes still matters.
The place got its name from the odd shape of the rock, but it is significant for all that! A skull speaks of the humbling end of all man's power and glory. In some living man it may once have held as brilliant and powerful a brain as ever existed; and it has come to this! The Son of God accepted the judgment of death as from man's hand. He went to bear it in a place that pictured the end of all man's glory.
He did not simply end up there.
First, He comes, bearing His cross, to Golgotha, the place of a skull — the place of the kingdom of death... For this the Lord sought it. Here His love to men brought Him. Only He could lift this burden from them, and for this He must come Himself under it.
The men who arranged this death were not the ones giving it its meaning.
The injustice of Pilate and the frenzied hatred of the Jews could not have brought the Lord of glory to Golgotha. "He went forth bearing His cross." He offered Himself without spot to God... That "hence" had been reached at last, and without hesitation or haste He went out bearing His cross.
The Lord died in an outside place. One writer turns that into a question for us.
He took the outside place, and His voice falls on our ear from there. Do we listen to it? Do we understand it? Should we not think more seriously about the place where Jesus died? Should we be content to reap the benefits of Christ's death, without seeking fellowship with Him in His rejection? God forbid! "Let us therefore go out to Him outside the camp, bearing His reproach." There is immense power in these words.
- Out. John alone says He went out — not driven, not dragged, but moving under His Father's command to lay down His life.
- Out carrying. He bore His own cross. Simon carried it later on the road — no contradiction, but a picture of believers sharing His rejection, not His judgment.
- Out to a skull. Golgotha pictures the end of all human power and glory — the place where death reigns.
- Out in love. He sought that place; only He could lift the burden of death from men, so He came under it Himself.
- Out to Him. He took the outside place, so the call is to go out to Him there. We share His reproach, not just the benefits of His death.
where they crucified him, and with him two others, [one] on this side, and [one] on that, and Jesus in the middle.
John reports the crucifixion in one short line: a cross in the middle, a condemned man on either side. Commentators press three questions on it — why the centre place, why two criminals, and what that middle position means now and forever.
John gives the other two men no name and no story. Mawson sees that silence as deliberate, and reads the middle place as a preview of a greater one.
Other Gospels tell us about the "two others"; but it was not given to John to do so — he had eyes only for Jesus. The criminals were there, but they were incidental. Jesus was in the middle. He was the centre of that scene, the centre of man's scorn and hatred. In a day still future He will be the centre of God's throne, the object of God's infinite and eternal approval, and of the worship of a multitude that no one can count.
The line-up was planned. Mawson describes the search behind it.
That morning they searched the prison cells of Jerusalem for the most degraded criminals the city held. They led them out to die along with Jesus. These men had been guilty of appalling crimes. That is why they chose them to hang one on His right hand and the other on His left. That is why they put Him on the centre and highest cross. They meant to proclaim by their well-considered and malicious plan that He was the worst of the three. So they heaped shame on Him, adding the deepest insult to the deepest injury.
Kelly sees the robbers on either side as part of the insult, and the sign over the cross as God's answer to it.
They crucified Him there with unusual indignity, a robber on either hand, since a robber had been preferred to Him. Yet God took care that even there the inscription on the cross gave Him a fitting testimony, whatever Pilate's motive: the despised man of Nazareth was the Messiah.
Men meant it as degradation. Prophecy had announced it centuries earlier:
Another fulfilment of Scripture: "he was numbered with the transgressors" (Isaiah 53:12).
Friends dying beside Him could have blurred what His death accomplished. Mawson finds a mercy hidden in that cruel choice.
But I am glad that they took men like these, and not James and John, as His companions that day. In this the devil showed his lack of foresight, and here he was outwitted. Suppose they had crucified James and John, one on His right hand and the other on His left. Then people would have said that these two were helping Him to finish His work of redemption... These murderers who hung with Him could have no hand in the work He was doing. They were suffering for their own crimes; He, the sinless One, for yours and mine.
Mackintosh reads the two men beside Him as a picture of the whole human race, sorted by one test.
The two thieves represent the two great classes that divide mankind. This division runs from the days of Cain and Abel down to this very moment. God's Christ is the one great, all-deciding test in every case. Every shade of moral character, every level of society, every caste, class, sect and party the human family has ever split into, or ever will — all of it comes down to one crucial point: "In or out of Christ." The difference between the two thieves is simply the difference between the saved and the lost. It is the difference between the Church and the world — between the children of God and the children of God's great enemy.
The world's lowest place could not remove Him from the position that belongs to Him.
Christ was willing to humble Himself to that lowest point, obedient to God, even to death. What death? The death of the cross: the most shameful, painful, horrible way of execution that ever existed. Yet the Lord Jesus must always be the Centre, whether in heaven or on the earth; and so even on the cross He is in the centre. How great He is! Though in utter shame, He is great; that is how John always describes Him, in His greatness. Notice that it says, "He went out." He was in control from beginning to end.
- Centre by malice. They chose the highest, middle cross to say He was the worst of the three — a planned insult, not a coincidence.
- Centre by prophecy. Isaiah said He would be numbered with the transgressors. A robber on each side fulfilled it.
- Centre alone. The two beside Him suffered for their own crimes; nobody shared in the work He was doing.
- Centre as the dividing line. The two men beside Him stand for the two classes of humanity. One question separates them: in Christ or out of Christ.
- Centre forever. The One in the middle of man's scorn will be in the middle of God's throne, worshipped by a multitude no one can count.
And Pilate wrote a title also and put it on the cross. But there was written Jesus the Nazaraean, the King of the Jews.
Jesus hung between two others, and Pilate fixed a written notice to His cross. The wording he chose — a name, a despised hometown, and a royal title — turned an execution into a public claim of kingship.
Pilate had his own reasons for what he wrote. Commentators see a second hand behind his. At the Lord's lowest point, His dignity still stood in writing.
Jesus, humbled and bearing His cross, takes His place with the transgressors. Yet He who wanted everything to be fulfilled ordained a testimony to His dignity. So Pilate fixes the Lord's title to the cross: "Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews." Perhaps he did it to annoy the Jews. He certainly did it to carry out the purposes of God. The title carries a twofold truth: the despised Nazarene is the true Messiah.
At the cross no human voice spoke up for Him. The witness came from an unlikely source.
Here there was no human testimony. So a piece of board cried out instead. Pilate wrote it, or had it written, and it declared that the despised Jesus of Nazareth was truly King of the Jews. It is remarkable how our Lord Himself took up that title of shame. Risen and glorified, He wove it into a wreath for His brow. It is an astounding fact that JESUS OF NAZARETH IS IN HEAVEN — see Acts 22:8.
Nazareth was a name people looked down on. One writer finds glory hidden inside that lowliness.
Like Matthew, John gives our Lord's personal name. No royal dignity equals the dignity of what He was in Himself. Even His divine glory as Son of God is pleased to live in this dwelling, the lowly Jesus. Nazareth stresses that lowliness still further. At the beginning Nathanael had asked, "Can anything good come out of Nazareth?" Here, at the cross, that despised name has a place of honour beside the title of His royal dignity.
Each Gospel quotes the notice a little differently. Writers explain this in more than one way.
Only John reports the words "of Nazareth." John tells us of the One who is the eternal Son of God, put in the place of lowest humiliation, the object of the Jews' hateful spite. The full title was likely "This is Jesus of Nazareth the King of the Jews." But each of the Gospel writers reports only the part that suited the character of his book. Or the wording could have been a little different in each of the three languages of the title. All mankind is represented in those three: the religious world (Hebrew), the intellectual world (Greek) and the political world (Latin). All were guilty of crucifying the Lord of glory.
Enemies tried to have the words removed. Commentators see God's hand in the fact that they stayed.
The Lord Jesus hung as the Lamb of God on the accursed tree. Over His bleeding brow the inscription stood in every language: "This is the King of the Jews." They tried to blot it out, but God would not have it blotted out. He would have the whole creation know that the cross was the title to the kingdom.
So the notice is not just an insult that backfired. It announces a King whose reign death did not interrupt.
He comes into death as King — "King of the Jews," indeed, but that in its full sense implies so much. It faces the Jew, the Greek and the Roman. It states a meaning for each one, in his own language, with a firmness His enemies try in vain to set aside. Here is God's King, affirmed in a special way — King in death as in life. His cross is from now on the very sign of His power, the royal staff under which they bow in adoring homage.
- Written — Pilate wrote the title himself. He may have meant to annoy the Jews. He was carrying out God's purpose.
- Witnessed — no human voice defended Jesus, so a board above His head said who He was.
- Worn — "of Nazareth" was a name of contempt, and the risen Lord took that very name up as His own in heaven.
- Worded — each Gospel quotes the notice differently. Writers point to the three languages, or to each writer's aim.
- Withstood — enemies wanted the words gone. God kept them there, so all creation would know the cross was His claim to the crown.
This title therefore many of the Jews read, for the place of the city where Jesus was crucified was near; and it was written in Hebrew, Greek, Latin.
John records two plain facts here. Crowds read the notice above Jesus, and three languages carried it. A Roman execution notice becomes a public announcement of who this dying man is.
John gives a simple reason for the crowd. The execution ground sat close to Jerusalem, probably near a busy road.
The title then remained unaltered, publicly declaring that the Jews had crucified their King. Many read it, for Golgotha was near the city, and probably near some thoroughfare.
Each language carried a world with it. Together they bring religion, culture and empire to the foot of the cross. (The ESV calls the first language Aramaic; the writers quoted here call it Hebrew.)
The title was written in the three main languages of that day. Hebrew, the tongue in which the Law of Moses had appeared, the language of religion. Greek, the language of Gentile culture. Latin, the language of Gentile imperialism. In this representative way the whole world was involved in His death.
The reach works both ways. The world shares the guilt, and the world hears that this crucified man is King.
These languages represented the religious, the philosophical and the political worlds. They cover everything in which man trusts and boasts. The title was written this way so that all the world might know that Jesus the Nazarene, crucified by men, is King. The chief priests rebelled against the writing. They wanted Pilate to change it, so that He might die under the title of a pretender who had made a false claim. But the writing could not be altered; penned by Pilate, yet dictated by the Holy Spirit.
The title names the town as well as the crown. That word landed differently on a Greek than on a Jew.
To stir up the scorn of a Greek, it might be enough to say that the King of the Jews hung there. That is just what Luke has recorded. What did it matter to a Greek whether the Crucified One belonged to Judaea or Galilee? But for a Jew, how it would sharpen his contempt as he read, "Jesus the Nazarene, the King of the Jews." The Nazarene! The reader may remember Nathanael's question, "Can anything good come out of Nazareth?"
What Pilate meant as mockery states a double truth at once.
Pilate fixes the Lord's title to the cross: "Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews." He may have done it to annoy the Jews. He certainly did it to carry out the purposes of God. The title holds a twofold truth: the despised Nazarene is the true Messiah.
The Gospels do not word the title alike. One writer offers two explanations:
The full title was likely "This is Jesus of Nazareth the King of the Jews." Each of the Gospel writers reports only the part that best suited the character of his book. Or the wording could have differed a little in each of the three languages.
Pilate wrote for his own reasons. God used the notice to state the truth about Jesus in public.
Yet God took care that even there the inscription on the cross gave a fitting testimony to Him, whatever Pilate's motive was. The despised man of Nazareth was the Messiah. Where were the Jews if He was their King? … There stood His title, read by many, for the place was near the city. It was written in the languages not only of the officials, nor only of the polite world, but of the Jews too.
What men meant as an execution charge stands as a royal claim.
We see His title to the kingdom confirmed with full authority. The enemy would have had it blotted out, but he cannot prevail… The cross shall be the Lord's standard. The LORD will display on it the inscriptions of His royal dignity, however angry the earth may be.
- Written — Pilate held the pen, but the Holy Spirit dictated. No protest could revise what stood over the cross.
- Read — Golgotha lay near the city, on a road people travelled, so crowds read the notice.
- Reaching — Hebrew, Greek and Latin brought religion, culture and empire together; the whole world shared in His death.
- Rejected — "of Nazareth" sharpened Jewish contempt, yet it states a twofold truth: the despised Nazarene is the true Messiah.
- Reigning — the accusation became His standard; the cross carries His royal dignity, however angry the earth.
The chief priests of the Jews therefore said to Pilate, Do not write, The king of the Jews, but that *he* said, I am king of the Jews.
Pilate has fixed a notice above Jesus on the cross, and it names Him King of the Jews. The chief priests want the wording changed — from a statement of fact into a report of a claim.
This request is the final act in a long campaign. One writer traces the chief priests through the whole Gospel and shows that this approach to Pilate is where their story ends.
They appear first in chapter 7:32, where they take the lead in trying to arrest Christ... This time they achieved their purpose. The next morning they handed Him over to Pilate, so that Pilate would condemn Him to death by crucifixion. When the governor hesitated to do what they wanted, they shouted for the Lord's death, and at last said they had no king but Caesar. They make one more notable appearance. Their purpose is carried out and the Lord is now on the cross. They come to the governor and ask him to change the inscription he had put over His head.
The two wordings are not the same. One states who He is; the other only reports what He said about Himself.
The chief priests rebelled against the writing and wanted Pilate to change it, so that He might die under the title of an impostor, a man who had made a false claim. But the writing could not be altered. Pilate wrote it, but the Holy Spirit dictated it. It stands, the unanswerable witness against the Jew.
Moments earlier the leaders had said they had no king but Caesar. The title over the cross gave the lie to that, and they knew it.
All four Gospel writers record the same central fact, "The King of the Jews." This is what the leaders want set aside. It proclaimed the plain facts, and their shame, far too clearly for the whole world... They were quite willing to have the Lord Jesus crucified, and in the heat of the moment to give up allegiance to any king but Caesar. This title grates on them, though, and they want it changed. It seemed to declare that their real king was there on the cross — which was indeed the solemn truth. Pilate gave way and wavered when the life of the holy One was at stake, and knowingly sacrificed Him to their bitter hatred; but he will not give way here. God would not allow it, and this poor puppet of authority suddenly speaks with all the finality of a true ruler: "What I have written I have written."
Their objection did not weaken the inscription. It fixed it. Whatever moved Pilate to write those words, another hand was at work.
Yet God took care that even there the inscription on the cross gave Him a fitting testimony, whatever Pilate's own motive was. The despised man of Nazareth was the Messiah. Where were the Jews if He was their King?... His title stood there, and many read it, for the place was near the city. It was written not only in the language of the officials, and not only in the language of the educated world, but in the language of the Jews too. And all the efforts of their high priests only riveted it to the cross.
What the priests could not erase stands as His claim to a kingdom.
We see His title to the kingdom confirmed with full authority. The enemy would have had it blotted out, but he cannot prevail... The cross will be the Lord's banner, and Jehovah will display on it the inscriptions of His royal dignity, however angry the earth may be.
The priests treated the title as a lie told by a condemned man. It was true — and the truth about Him goes further than the board could hold.
Pilate knew he had written the truth that day; but He was more than the King of the Jews — He was Jehovah the Saviour! Note, friend, He was not only a holy, spotless Man. That Man was the incarnate God — God manifest in the flesh, seen of angels, and preached to the world; but, sadly, the world cast Him out.
- The request. The priests do not ask Pilate to take the title down. They ask him to add that Jesus only said it — enough to let Him die branded an impostor.
- The reason. The wording said the man on the cross was their own King. That is what they had just given up when they chose Caesar.
- The refusal. Pilate gave way when an innocent life was at stake. He would not give way here, because God would not allow it.
- The result. Their protest changed nothing. It only riveted the title more firmly to the cross.
- The reach. The notice was written in the language of the officials, of the educated world and of the Jews. It told them all that the crucified man of Nazareth is King — and more, God manifest in the flesh.
Pilate answered, What I have written, I have written.
Above the cross of Jesus hung a board with His name and His crime on it. Pilate had written "The King of the Jews," and when the religious leaders demanded a rewrite, the governor who had just given in over a man's life refused to change a word.
Why the sudden firmness? One writer looks past Pilate for the answer.
Pilate gave way and wavered when the life of the holy One was at stake. He knowingly sacrificed Him to their bitter hatred. But here he will not give way. God would not allow it. Suddenly the poor puppet of authority speaks with all the finality of a true ruler: "What I have written I have written."
Commentators differ on Pilate's motive. Some read the title as payback against the men who had cornered him.
They had forced his hand in condemning Jesus, and he hit back with a public statement that the hated Jesus of Nazareth was the King of the Jews. This was the last thing they wanted to admit, which is why they protested. But here Pilate would not budge. He refused to alter the smallest stroke, and his curt answer, "What I have written I have written," has become almost proverbial.
Others point to the Roman practice behind the board and to Pilate's own conscience about the words on it.
When the Romans condemned a man to death, they always placed the crime for which he was to die over his head. Now what was His crime? That He was what He said He was. And what was He? He was Jesus of Nazareth, Jehovah the Saviour, and King of the Jews... "Pilate answered, What I have written I have written." He had the sense that what he had written was true.
Whatever Pilate intended, the last word about that board was not his.
The Lord Jesus was hanging as the Lamb of God on the accursed tree. Over His bleeding brows stood the inscription in every language, "This is the King of the Jews." They tried to blot it out, but God would not have it blotted out. He would have the whole creation know that the cross was the title to the kingdom. The inscription that Pilate wrote on the cross, and God kept there, is a wonderful thing.
The title went up in more than one language, and that choice carried weight.
These languages represented the religious, the philosophical and political worlds — everything in which man trusts and boasts. Pilate wrote the title so that all the world might know that Jesus the Nazarene, crucified by men, is King. The chief priests rebelled against the writing. They wanted Pilate to change it, so that He might die under the title of an impostor who had made a false claim. But no one could alter that writing: Pilate penned it, and the Holy Spirit dictated it.
The title said something about the nation as well as about Jesus.
Yet even there God saw to it that the inscription on the cross gave Him fitting testimony, whatever Pilate's own motive was. The despised man of Nazareth was the Messiah. Where were the Jews if He was their King?... His title stood there, read by many, for the place was near the city... all the efforts of their high priests only riveted it to the cross.
The story of that title is not over.
God, no doubt, had a purpose in all this. The nation of Israel refused to own their King then. Yet at Christ's second coming it will be their joy to know that they have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of His grace.
- Firm — the man who bent over a life would not bend over a sentence. God would not allow it.
- True — Roman custom put the crime above the criminal's head, and here the crime was that He was what He said He was.
- Kept — they tried to blot the writing out, but God kept it there. Pilate penned it; the Holy Spirit dictated it.
- Public — the title spoke to the religious, philosophical and political worlds. All could know the crucified Nazarene is King.
- Permanent — no one could alter that writing. The cross is the title to the kingdom, and the nation that refused Him will yet own Him at His coming.
The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus, took his clothes, and made four parts, to each soldier a part, and the body-coat; but the body-coat was seamless, woven through the whole from the top.
Jesus hung on the cross. The soldiers got on with business as usual: dividing up the clothes of the man they had just nailed there. John alone records that one item defeated them: a tunic with no seam. In that small detail he shows two things: how poor the Son of God became, and how exact God's word is.
The men at the cross were collecting what executioners always collected.
The soldiers were busy with His garments. This was the usual perk of executioners. They did not know that they were fulfilling the prophetic word written ten centuries earlier. The cross and everything connected with it had been under God's eye all along. David wrote by the Spirit about the events surrounding it, the way a historian writes past history. Four soldiers, it seems, were on duty at the cross, and the garments were divided into five lots. But who would get the fifth? That was a coat woven without a seam throughout. To divide it would ruin it. So they cast lots for it.
One writer sets the soldiers' small profit beside God's care for His Son.
The soldiers in charge of the execution thought of nothing beyond their small perks. But God's eye was on His Son now as always, and He had taken care in His word to mark it. One of the clearest psalms about the Messiah (Psalm 22:18) predicted, a thousand years beforehand, that the soldiers would take the Saviour's garments — in words that fit no one but Him. He is the object of Scripture, though unbelief does not see it and has a will against it... See with what interest the Holy Spirit watched every detail of His suffering, and of how men behaved in that hour. We should watch it too. God did not count Him less worthy because men made Him the object of such insults. The very smallness of these details bears witness to how accurate and real the prophecy is.
These clothes were not spare property. They were everything He owned.
A man's coat was his own. Even if he handed it over as a pledge during the day, the law of Moses said it must come back to him at night. These clothes the soldiers gambled for were the Lord's only possessions. Even these they took from Him. How poor He became for our sakes!
Why does John mention the seam at all? One writer reads the coat as a symbol, and sets it against the first clothing man ever made for himself.
We cannot help thinking that this detail is here because it carries a symbolic value. Everything about our Lord, both in His Person and in His work, was of one piece, woven throughout without a seam. With man in his fallen condition it is otherwise. The fitting symbol for man and his work is the fig-leaf apron Adam and his wife turned to after they sinned. They sewed fig leaves together. Anyone who knows the shape of a fig leaf will realise how many seams there must have been. Theirs was the patchwork apron; His was the seamless coat.
The words "from top to bottom" turn up again in the other Gospels — in a scene John leaves out.
In that coat Jesus appeared before men — the symbol of His perfection — and it was not to be torn. It is striking that only John speaks of this coat. He tells us it was "woven in one piece from top to bottom." Unlike the other Gospels, he leaves out any mention of the temple curtain that was "torn in two, from top to bottom." Everything about the Lord testified that He came from above and was above all. And the blow that set aside the old order of things at the hour of His death came from above too.
Another writer notes what the Lord's own hands never did to a garment.
The German writer Bengel points out that our Lord never "tore" His garments in sorrow. Job, Jacob, Joshua, Caleb, Jephthah, Hezekiah, Mordecai, Ezra, Paul and Barnabas all did. The seamless robe pictures His perfect righteousness. Human hands now stripped it from Him, so He took the place of a criminal.
What one soldier won by lot, others have seen as a picture of what God gives away.
It is one perfect, consistent whole — not to be torn. The one to whom God assigns it must have it whole or not at all. In sovereign grace, God provides this robe of a perfect righteousness for everyone who will receive it. This robe is Christ Himself.
- Unaware — The soldiers were only claiming an executioner's perk. By doing it they completed a prophecy written a thousand years before.
- Unwatched, yet watched — Nobody at the cross was tracking these details. God had tracked them since David wrote them down.
- Unowned — His clothes were His only possessions, and men took even those; this is how poor He became for us.
- Untorn — The coat had no seam, so dividing it would ruin it. His Person and work are one piece, unlike man's patchwork.
- Undivided gift — You cannot take a righteousness like that in pieces. You receive it whole or not at all, because the robe is Christ Himself.
They said therefore to one another, Let us not rend it, but let us cast lots for it, whose it shall be; that the scripture might be fulfilled which says, They parted my garments among themselves, and on my vesture they cast lots. The soldiers therefore did these things.
The soldiers at the foot of the cross were doing what executioners always did. They split the clothes of the man they had just crucified. One coat could not be cut up, so they gambled for it instead. Only John pauses here to say that Scripture had recorded this small scene a thousand years earlier.
The men dividing the clothing had no interest in Jesus beyond their pay. Yet their action is what proves who He is.
As the soldiers divide His garments among themselves, they become unknowing witnesses to the glory of His Person. For He is the One about whom this was foretold a thousand years before: "they divide my garments among them, and for my clothing they cast lots" (Psalm 22:18). "So the soldiers did these things" — and fulfilled the word of God.
The prediction reads like a report of something already over.
The soldiers were busy with His garments, the usual perk of executioners. They had no idea that they were fulfilling the prophetic word written ten centuries earlier. The cross and everything connected with it had been under the eye of God even then. David wrote by the Spirit of the events surrounding it, as a historian writing up past history might have done.
A quarrel over clothing looks like the smallest thing happening on that hill. Its smallness is the point.
The soldiers in charge of the execution thought of little beyond their meagre perks. But God's eye was now, as always, on His Son, and He had taken care in His word to mark it... He is the object of Scripture, though unbelief does not see it... See with what interest the Holy Spirit watched every detail of His suffering, and of man's behaviour at that hour! We should watch it in the same way. God counted Him no less worthy for being made the object of such insults. To make these things known beforehand mattered more than anything. The smallness of the details named bears witness to the accurate reality of the prophecy. He is the proved Messiah as well as the rejected one.
For the soldiers, casting lots simply settled who got what. In Israel the lot carried a very different meaning.
They divide among themselves the garments they have stripped from Him. They cast the lot — which in Israel was sacred to the Lord (Proverbs 16:33) — to decide who owns that seamless priestly robe. That robe marks Him out as what He is, "the Mediator between God and men," the One on whom all blessing for man depends.
John alone tells us how the coat was made. Commentators read the garment as standing for the man who wore it.
This seamless robe reminds us of many things. It seems first of all to suggest the perfection of the Lord in His humanity. It was the garment most closely associated with the person... His perfect character, like His robe, was woven throughout and seamless. It was the product, may we say, of a life that had only one motive. In this way His robe stands for Himself, for the perfection of His Person.
Set that beside the first covering human beings ever made for themselves:
Everything about our Lord, both in His Person and in His work, was of one piece, woven throughout without a seam. With man in his fallen condition it is otherwise. The fitting symbol for man and his work is the fig leaf apron that Adam and his wife turned to after their sin. They sewed fig leaves together. Anyone who knows the shape of a fig leaf will realise how many seams there must have been. It was elaborate patchwork. Theirs was the patchwork apron; His was the seamless coat.
The law of Moses protected even a poor man's coat. Jesus kept nothing.
A man's coat was his own. Under the law of Moses, even if he handed it over as a pledge during the day, the lender had to give it back at night. These clothes the soldiers gambled for were the Lord's only possessions, and even these they took from Him. How poor He became for our sakes!
The men who nailed Him down walked away wearing what He had worn. The exchange did not end there.
His enemies, the men who nailed Him to the cross, received His clothes. And so for His naked creature He has provided the robe of righteousness by His death on the cross.
- Woven beforehand. Scripture recorded this scene ten centuries early. Men out only for their own gain proved who Jesus is without knowing it.
- Woven in detail. The tiny scale of the detail is the evidence. God's eye was on every insult, and He counted His Son no less worthy for it.
- Woven by God's hand. Men throw a lot to leave things to chance. In Israel the lot was sacred to the Lord, so He held the one thing the soldiers thought was random.
- Woven without a seam. The coat they could not divide answers to a life with one motive. Fallen man's own covering is seams and patchwork.
- Woven for us. They stripped Him of His last possession. By His death He gives the naked creature the robe of righteousness.
And by the cross of Jesus stood his mother, and the sister of his mother, Mary the [wife] of Clopas, and Mary of Magdala.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
Jesus therefore, seeing his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, says to his mother, Woman, behold thy son.
In the middle of the work of redemption, the dying Saviour turned His attention to His mother. His words from the cross raise three questions. Why did He say "Woman" instead of "mother"? Why John, and not her other sons? And why does Scripture say almost nothing about her after this?
Notice the contrast of scale. The One the whole universe depended on stopped to arrange a family matter.
On the cross is the eternal Son of God, the perfect Man, the King of the Jews. He is carrying out the work of redemption which God's purposes had decreed from all eternity. The whole universe depended on Him, yet as Man He was enduring every possible suffering. At such a moment we see Him giving close attention to one small detail. Nothing will make Him forget the love and respect He always had for His mother.
The word can sound cold to modern ears. Writers point out that it was His normal way of addressing her, and that He used it elsewhere with clear warmth.
He spoke that way to the Syrophoenician woman when He praised her faith (Matt. 15:28). The angels spoke that way to Mary at the tomb: "Woman, why are you weeping?" So did the Lord Himself on that occasion (John 20:13, 15)... Would anyone think He ought to have called her mother? Do we have a single instance of His ever addressing her that way? He spoke of her as His mother, but never, as far as we remember, addressed her so.
There is a second detail in the wording. The writer of the Gospel calls her "His mother," while the Lord calls her "Woman."
Mary was the mother of Jesus, and this favour from God led Gabriel to greet her as blessed among women. But, as we have seen, natural family ties could make no claim on a life of complete and perfect separation to God. And now that the Lord's death was near, even this tender and close tie was about to end... This teaches, beyond all contradiction, that nothing will ever take away, in its own sphere, the honour God gave Mary.
Earlier He had not recognised her as His mother. At the cross that changes, and one writer explains why.
During His service here on earth, He did not recognise His mother. His human relationships were really not in question. He was the bearer of the divine word in this world, the expression of that word in His Person, and nothing else. He was set apart from everything for this. Now that His divine ministry has ended, He recognises this relationship. Not as a link with the Jews — that was over — but as human affection... Now that His service is finished, His affection is free, and He shows it.
This cuts against the idea that holiness means suppressing natural feeling.
There they stood by the cross in the time of His rejection. There the Lord shows how far strict self-denial falls short of the truth... Yet eternal interests, taken up like this, do not erase or dishonour nature or its relationships according to God. The Lord marks that here in the most solemn and touching way: He commends John to His mother as her son, and Mary to John as his mother — a loving trust honoured from that hour.
Mary had other sons. One writer points to why John was chosen instead: "John 7:5 tells us, 'For not even his brothers believed in him.' How much stronger is the spiritual relationship than the natural!" (L. M. Grant). Another writer looks at what John's presence meant to the Lord.
Who can tell the comfort it must have been to Him in that dark hour to see John there!... The Lord was able to trust John now, and could commit a precious legacy to him. John was faithful to the trust. And He wants to trust us too, to have us as friends He can rely on... Imagine the Lord saying to you, "I want you to care for some who are precious to Me. I want you to look after My interests on earth while I am away."
After this scene, Scripture says almost nothing more about Mary.
Here, apart from one mention in the first chapter of Acts, we part with Mary. She is not named in the later books, and in all the teaching of the letters she has no place. She remains for us in the word of God a simple woman rejoicing in God her Saviour — a stone in the temple to His praise, and with no temple of her own.
- Love that notices. While He accomplished redemption, He gave close attention to His mother. Nothing made Him forget her.
- Love that speaks with care. "Woman" was His usual way of addressing her, and He used it elsewhere with warmth. The Gospel writer, not the Lord, uses the word "mother."
- Love that is free at last. During His service, natural ties made no claim on Him. With that service finished, His affection is free, and He shows it.
- Love that entrusts. John stood by the cross, and the Lord gave him a precious legacy. He still looks for friends He can trust with what is precious to Him.
- Love that keeps its place. God honours Mary in her own sphere, and then Scripture falls silent about her: a stone in the temple to His praise, with no temple of her own.
Then he says unto the disciple, Behold thy mother. And from that hour the disciple took her to his own home.
From the cross the Lord looks at two people standing near Him: His mother and the disciple He loved. He joins them together in a new bond. The words are few. The question they raise is large. How can a man dying on a cross still be thinking about who will care for His mother?
Earlier in this same Gospel, at a wedding in Cana, Jesus refused His mother's prompting because His hour had not yet come. One writer sets that moment beside this one and finds no contradiction.
Through all the sorrows of the cross, the human tenderness of the Lord shines out. The fact that, at the beginning of His path, He would allow no interference from His mother in His heavenly mission (John 2:3-4) does not stop the Lord from caring for her earthly needs. So now He commends her to the care of one who, above all others, was trusting in the love of Jesus — the disciple who could lean on Jesus' breast and who five times describes himself as the disciple whom Jesus loved.
Through His public ministry the Lord kept His mother at a distance from His work. That distance had a reason, and it ends here.
During His service here below, He did not recognise His mother. His human relationships were not really the question. He was the bearer of the divine word in this world. He was the expression of that word in His Person, and nothing else — separated from everything for this. Now that His divine ministry has ended, He recognises this relationship. It is not a link with the Jews, for that was over. It is human affection. He commits her to John, the disciple He loved. Always turning her away was not a lack of natural affection, but faithfulness. Now that He has finished His service, His affection is free, and He shows it.
Some conclude that devotion to God means treating family bonds as unspiritual. This scene answers that.
But perfect human affections were there. The work He took up in communion with the Father had filled His heart and lips and hands with the higher object, to the glory of God. Yet eternal interests, taken up like this, do not erase or dishonour nature or its relationships according to God. The Lord marks this here. He commends John to His mother as son, and Mary to John as mother, in the most solemn and touching way — a loving trust honoured from that hour.
Mary is not merely handed over; she is given something. And John is not merely told a fact; he is given a duty.
There are two things in these words of our Lord that can be plainly grasped. First, He gives Mary, in her loss, comfort and an object. The beloved disciple knew the Lord's mind as no one else could, for he had laid his head on the Lord's breast. From now on he was to be as Mary's son. Mary might take him to her heart in a new way, as given to her by the Lord Himself. Second, He transferred His own earthly relationship to John when He said, "Behold, your mother!" He singled out the disciple whom He loved to fulfil all the loving responsibilities such a relationship involves. In a word, the Lord committed Mary to John's care. From then on John was to look after her and provide for her with a son's affection.
John was the one who had leaned on Jesus and the one still standing at the cross when others had gone. That closeness has a consequence others draw out for every reader.
And now see what came of John's faithfulness... Who can tell what comfort it must have been to Him in that dark hour to see John there! ... The Lord was able to trust John now; He could commit a precious legacy to him. And John was faithful to the trust. And He wants to trust us, to have us as friends He can rely on. What privilege could be greater than that? To have the Lord say to you, "I want you to care for some who are precious to Me. I want you to look after My interests on earth while I am away."
Mary leaves the cross as a woman who needs a home. What the rest of Scripture does not say about her matters too.
He commends His mother, standing by His cross, to the care of His beloved disciple. The spiritual link counts for more than the natural one, even while the natural one is recognised... She is surely blessed among women, through her connection with the human nature of our Lord. But the Spirit of truth came to make known the full body of Christian truth, and in it Scripture says nothing at all about her. That silence overturns the whole structure of Mary-worship. She remains for us in the word of God a simple woman rejoicing in God her Saviour — a stone in the temple to His praise, with no temple of her own.
- Trust given. The Lord hands over what is precious to Him, and He hands it to the disciple who stayed close and stayed near the cross.
- Trust timed. While His service demanded it, He kept His mother at a distance. Once He finished the work, His affection was free and He showed it.
- Trust honoured. Higher, eternal interests do not erase natural family ties — the Lord Himself names John son and Mary mother.
- Trust received. The Lord gives Mary comfort and an object. He gives John a son's responsibilities, and John takes her into his home.
- Trust, not worship. Mary needed a home, and John gave her one. Her honour is real, and Scripture's later silence about her leaves no room for worshipping her.
After this, Jesus, knowing that all things were now finished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, says, I thirst.
Jesus has hung on the cross for hours, and now He says two short words about His own body: "I thirst." He speaks them knowing His work is done, which raises the question of why He spoke at all, and what He was thirsting for.
The verse says He knew "that all was now finished." Those words point to a mind fully awake in the middle of torture.
In this verse we get another of those flashes of all-knowing insight that mark this Gospel. A few verses earlier we saw the soldiers fulfilling Scripture, though completely unaware that they were doing so. Now we see Jesus Himself in that dark hour, surveying the whole field of prophecy. He knew that of all the predictions about His death, only one had still to come true. In Psalm 69 David had written, "In my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink." A small thing in itself, but every word of God must come true in its season. In that hour of suffering He rose above His circumstances. He not only saw the one thing still missing; He also spoke the words that brought it about at once. No mere man could have done either the one or the other.
Pain alone did not open His mouth.
In the temptation He had refused to meet His own need apart from God's word; man lives by every word of it, He said. Now, on the same principle, He makes His need known — not so that it would be met, but so that Scripture would be fulfilled. He does not fulfil it Himself. He can trust God for that. He only gives voice to His distress, and once spoken, that distress brings the fulfilment about. The terrible thirst of crucifixion is upon Him; but that is not enough to force the parched lips to speak.
Commentators differ over where the words about fulfilling Scripture belong in the sentence.
Some ask whether the clause "that the Scripture might be fulfilled" belongs with "all things are now finished," or with "I thirst." Respected names can be listed on both sides. We would rather connect it with "I thirst." All that the Lord had to suffer of insult from man, and the forsaking of God, was over. But a scripture had spoken of giving Him vinegar, or sour wine, to drink (Ps. 69:21). Was that to be left unfulfilled? No.
The cry is evidence of a body that felt everything crucifixion does.
I think sometimes we forget that the Lord suffered physically, probably as no other could suffer. He never used His divine power to relieve His human suffering. When He cried, "I thirst," we see the suffering Man — the suffering Man in His perfection, stating plainly that He suffered.
There is an irony in the One who gives eternal life asking for a drink — and an ugliness in what men handed up to Him.
After the three hours of darkness, knowing that all was perfectly accomplished, the Lord Jesus said, in fulfilment of Scripture, "I thirst." He who gives the water of eternal life has Himself, in accomplishing the will of God, deeply thirsted. But men gave Him no water. They gave Him vinegar instead, meaning to add bitterness to His sufferings. Earlier they had mixed gall with vinegar, but He would not drink it, because that drink would dull His senses (Matt. 27:34).
One writer presses the cry further and asks what answered it.
Did not ten thousand times ten thousand angels break through the crowd of His enemies? Did they not refresh Him with purer water than the spring at Bethlehem? No, there was no answer to that cry from heaven. And what of men? Will they relent? Surely His thirst then was more than physical — He thirsted for a love that answered His own. There was no help from men. Their answer to the deepest need of His heart was vinegar, the sourest thing that earth can produce. The challenge comes to each one of us: what shall be our answer to His thirst?
- Knew. Dying, He surveyed all prophecy about His death and saw that one line only was still outstanding.
- Obeyed. He spoke not to get relief but so that a written word would stand; the fulfilling He left to God.
- Thirsted. The thirst was real. He never used His divine power to soften His human suffering.
- Vinegar. Heaven sent no rescue and men handed up sour wine — He had already refused the drug that would have dulled the pain.
- Answer. Behind the physical thirst one writer hears a longing for love. The world still offers vinegar. Each reader must decide what to give.
There was a vessel therefore there full of vinegar, and having filled a sponge with vinegar, and putting hyssop round it, they put it up to his mouth.
Jesus says, "I thirst," and the drink is already within reach. Commentators ask why John records so small a detail, and why the One who refused a drink earlier now takes this one. (Older translations render the drink "vinegar"; the ESV calls it sour wine.)
One writer asks why the Lord spoke of His thirst at all, and points to what was already standing ready.
All that the Lord had to suffer of indignity from man and the forsaking of God was over. But a scripture had spoken of giving Him vinegar, or sour wine, to drink (Ps. 69:21). Was that to be left unfulfilled? No. He was thirsty, the common effect of crucifixion, and so the Lord said, "I thirst." He was truly a man, and He felt what a man feels. And provision had been made to meet such a want. A vessel with the sour wine, the drink of common soldiers, was there. A sponge was at hand, and a stalk of hyssop was in readiness.
Matthew records a drink the Lord refused. John records one He took. They were not the same drink.
In Matthew's account it was the stupefying drink given to prisoners before they suffered. This the Lord would not drink. Whereas in John, the Lord, while on the cross, fulfils a scripture... He honours Scripture, and to fulfil a word that had not yet come true, He says, "I thirst." "And they filled a sponge with vinegar... and put it to His mouth." He did drink the vinegar then. But here in Matthew, on the contrary, "when He had tasted it, He would not drink" — He wanted no relief from man.
One writer sets this drink apart from two earlier offers.
When He was first crucified they offered Him wine mixed with myrrh to deaden the pain. He refused that. Luke tells us (23:36) that the soldiers offered Him their sour wine in mockery. But now it was not in mockery, but to relieve His thirst, that one ran, dipped the sponge in the wine, and gave Him to drink.
Hyssop is not a random twig. It runs through the Old Testament wherever blood or water is applied.
Hyssop has a large place in Scripture. They dipped a bunch of hyssop in the blood and put it on the lintel and the two doorposts on the Passover day (Ex. 12:22). They dipped hyssop in running water at the cleansing of the leper (Lev. 14:4-6)... David, in agony of soul, says, "Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean" (Ps. 51:7)... It has a wonderful meaning in Scripture, connected with man's littleness.
The same writer looks at what those hands held out, and how the Lord took it.
They gave the Lord Jesus a sponge of vinegar on the end of a bunch of hyssop, on the day of His death, while He was suffering to put away sins. That hyssop spoke of the lowest and most degrading thing in nature. Yes, they could taunt Him with the bunch of hyssop in the hour of His agony... and Jesus, in the grace of His heart, received it, and said, "It is finished."
Thirst was voiced aloud to people who had watched Him suffer for hours. What came back is treated as their verdict on Him.
They answer Him with vinegar, the sourest thing the earth can yield, and they fulfil the Scripture which says, "They gave Me also gall for My food, and in My thirst they gave Me vinegar to drink" (Ps. 69).
The same writer turns this into a question for the reader.
There was no help from men for Him. Their answer to the deepest need of His heart was vinegar — the sourest thing that earth can produce. The challenge comes to each one of us — what shall be our answer to His thirst? Shall we pour out to Him the sweet wine of undivided hearts, hearts that have been won by His great love? The world still gives Him vinegar.
A sponge, a stalk, a mouthful of sour wine — the scale of the thing is the argument.
This last thing cared for looks small, and that smallness is absolute proof that no scripture at all could be treated as unimportant. Christ's authority confirms and certifies the entire body of Old Testament prophecy. He had said before, "Scripture cannot be broken"... Here, in the intense sufferings of the cross, we see how completely He owned it and was guided by it.
The same writer adds that He did not arrange the fulfilment Himself. He spoke, and it happened.
He does not fulfil it Himself. God can be trusted to take care of that. He gives voice to the distress, and once it is spoken it brings about the fulfilment... He only says, "I thirst." Then the unsympathetic hands around His cross offer the vinegar, and the prophecy is fulfilled.
- Thirst — Crucifixion brought terrible thirst, and He said so. He was really a man, feeling what a man feels.
- Two cups — The stupefying drink offered earlier He refused; He wanted no relief from man. This one He received, because a Scripture waited on it.
- Hyssop — The plant of the Passover doorposts and the cleansed leper, the sign of man's littleness, lifted the sponge to His mouth.
- Vinegar — The sourest thing earth can yield was man's answer to His need. What will we give Him instead?
- Finished — The smallest unfulfilled word mattered enough to be spoken for. Having received the vinegar, He said, "It is finished."
When therefore Jesus had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished; and having bowed his head, he delivered up his spirit.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
The Jews therefore, that the bodies might not remain on the cross on the sabbath, for it was [the] preparation, (for the day of that sabbath was a great [day],) demanded of Pilate that their legs might be broken and they taken away.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
The soldiers therefore came and broke the legs of the first and of the other that had been crucified with him;
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
but coming to Jesus, when they saw that he was already dead they did not break his legs,
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
but one of the soldiers pierced his side with a spear, and immediately there came out blood and water.
A soldier's spear was the last thing done to the body of Jesus. John stops his story to insist that he saw what came out — so why did this small detail matter so much, and what do the blood and water mean?
John's care over this one detail is the first clue to its weight.
It is a historic fact recorded by the Apostle John (19:34) that a soldier pierced the side of the dead Christ, and "at once there came out blood and water." The Apostle pauses to confirm it in a solemn way, as a personal eyewitness (John 19:35). We might conclude that he attached very special importance to it, even if there were no further reference to it anywhere.
The blood and water came from a body that was already dead. One writer sees a deliberate sign from God in that.
It was really from the dead Man. God furnished this supernatural sign of a work belonging to the incarnate Son of God alone; and the Spirit of God thought it so significant for His glory and man's reconciliation as first to record it in the last Gospel, and then to apply it to us in the Epistle before us.
Could there be a physical cause behind it? One writer weighs a suggestion others have made, and finds it points the same way.
The separation of the liquid blood into blood and water showed that death had taken place: it is never so except after death. Some think the water here was what fills the sac in which the heart sits. Breaking that sac, they say, is what produces a broken heart. If so, then whether it was broken by the convulsions of sorrow or pierced by the spear, death must have taken place.
Blood and water flowed together, but they are not the same thing, and their order matters. One writer notes how often the second of the two gets forgotten.
Strange to say, this water is almost dropped out of the faith of Christendom, though it occupies quite as large a place in the Word, both in doctrine and in type, as the blood — the last for propitiation, the first for purification. The blood is the ground of everything before God, and is therefore put first in John 19:34. In 1 John 5:8 the order is that of their application to us.
Propitiation is the sacrifice that satisfies God about sin. Purification is the cleansing of a person's life.
The two also work in different ways. One is settled once. The other is needed every day.
In that way the blood of Christ is applied to us by God once and for all; the water is used by us for daily, hourly cleansing. Ephesians 5:26 tells us plainly what the water is: "the washing of water with the word." This is cleansing for the Christian, who already has a standing before God because of the blood. The blood is the atoning aspect of the death of Christ. The water is the death of Christ presented to the believer in a practical way, leading to the cleansing of his ways and habits.
Nothing made the soldier use his spear. Jesus was already dead. Yet what came out of the wound answered the very act that made it.
The wretched soldier knew he could insult the meek and lowly Jesus without any consequence, and in that cowardly weakness he pierced His side with a spear. By that disgraceful act he let out the water and the blood, which was able to cleanse even someone like him. Here God revealed His heart — what He is to the sinner — and this is our salvation.
No one can say what moved the soldier. But his spear served a purpose that prophecy had already fixed — and left a mark that outlasted the grave.
Was it a thoughtless act by the man who did it? Was it out of contempt for the King of the Jews? Who can now say what moved the man to use the spear? But we know that in that act provision was being made for the fulfilment in a coming day of the prophetic words of Zechariah (12:10). And John calls attention to this. The mark of that spear thrust also remained after His resurrection (John 20:20, 27). Will it not be a mark by which the remnant of His people will recognise Him when He returns?
- Witnessed. John stops the story to say he saw it himself. He attached very special importance to this one detail.
- Death. The blood and water came from a body already dead. It was God's sign of a work that belongs to the Son of God alone.
- Blood. Listed first, because it is the ground of everything before God. It makes propitiation, and God applies it to us once and for all.
- Water. Listed second here, first in John's letter. It cleanses a life by the Word, and the believer who already stands secure through the blood uses it every day.
- Grace. The last insult man could offer opened the wound that cleansing flowed from. It was enough even for the soldier who made it.
And he who saw it bears witness, and his witness is true, and he knows that he says true that ye also may believe.
John stood close enough to the cross to see a soldier drive a spear into the side of Jesus, and blood and water came out. Here he stops the story to affirm the truth of what he saw. His reason is plain: "that you also may believe."
One writer notes how much this eyewitness left out of his account, and what he chose to keep in.
From a dead Saviour flow the tokens of an eternal and perfect salvation — the water and the blood. The one cleanses the sinner; the other makes expiation for his sins. The evangelist saw it. His love for the Lord makes him glad to remember that he saw Him like this right to the end; he tells it so that we may believe. … How many things John witnessed which he did not relate! The cry of grief and of abandonment, the earthquake, the centurion's confession, the story of the thief — all these took place before his eyes. He kept his eyes fixed on his Master, yet he does not mention them.
Another writer names who else stood behind the record, and how long John carried what he saw.
We are sure that John never did nor could forget those sights. They stayed with him as an unforgettable, ever-present memory through the eighty years he lived after them. He often spoke of them, and at last wrote them down for our good. But it was not only a strong human memory that carried the record. The Holy Spirit also had His part in it (John 14:26).
His solemn words guard the fact everything else rests on: He truly died.
But the Evangelist fixes our attention on the result of that cruel deed — "at once there came out blood and water." In verse 35 he solemnly affirms that his record is true, so that faith may spring up in the reader. It is to this that he refers. First, this piercing of His side showed everyone that death had truly taken place. Second, it shed His blood. To see how important that is, we need only recall that "without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness of sins" (Heb. 9:22).
What John saw becomes the ground of teaching in his first letter, where the Spirit Himself steps forward as witness. One writer names what the water, the blood and the Spirit each answer to in us.
The historical fact behind the teaching is the one recorded in the Gospel, John 19:34. The next verse draws special attention to it, as recorded by John who saw it… Here, instead of putting that inspired witness forward, the Spirit takes this place. He is the greatest of all present witnesses for Christ. To take "the water" here as baptism is as childish as taking "the blood" for the Lord's Supper — which everyone admits is childish. Purification, propitiation, and power answer to the three. All of them flow to us in the death of Christ, the Son of God, or as a result of it.
Writers differ on how the blood and water came out. One allows a medical explanation while leaving room for a direct act of God.
Some say there is a sac near the heart that releases a large amount of water, but only in cases of extreme suffering. That, of course, is unusual. But on the other hand this may have been entirely a miracle of God. 1 John 5:6 comments on the blood and water, indicating its spiritual significance. Blood is for the judicial cleansing from the guilt of sins. Water, on the other hand, speaks of the moral cleansing that the word of God brings about in new birth.
Another rules out any natural cause, and corrects a popular idea about how Jesus died.
We look for no natural cause to account for this strange result of the piercing. It is said that the Lord died of a broken heart, and the blood and water were the proof of it. He did not die of a broken heart, He lived with a broken heart, but His death was unique. He yielded up His life, and the blood and water from His side was as unique as His death.
None of us were there. That is why the verse exists.
God has made a full revelation of Himself. He has shown men what He is. But when He did it, we were not there to see. If that revelation is to reach us and bless us, and if we are to believe and understand it, we must have a true record of it — a record inspired by God. And that is what we have here. … What was it that he saw? The Son of God hanging dead on a cross, with blood and water flowing from His wounded side. That was a great sight, and God commends it to our special attention.
- Witness. John left out the earthquake, the centurion and the thief. He kept his eyes on his Master, and records the pierced side.
- True. His memory carried the sight for eighty years, but the record is not memory alone — the Holy Spirit had His part in it.
- Dead. The spear proved to everyone that He had truly died, and it shed His blood.
- Flowing. From a dead Saviour come water and blood — one to cleanse the sinner, the other to make expiation for his sins.
- Believe. We were not there to see, so God gave a true record of what an eyewitness saw — so that we would believe.
For these things took place that the scripture might be fulfilled, Not a bone of him shall be broken.
Soldiers came to break the legs of the crucified men, but they found Jesus already dead and left His bones unbroken. John sees this as the fulfilment of a command God gave in Egypt centuries earlier — but why do the bones of God's Son matter so much?
Israel kept the rule about the Passover lamb for generations. Nobody knew why it mattered. One writer explains what that command had been waiting for.
He was the true Passover Lamb (1 Corinthians 5:7). So the rule about that lamb referred to Him. God gave Israel a special command for preparing their Passover lamb: "Neither shall you break a bone of it" (Exodus 12:46). Why He gave that command to the people in Egypt was not clear at the time. Israel kept many, many Passovers after that, and always kept the rule. Yet the reason for it remained a mystery. Now it was discovered.
The rule was not just a detail of ritual. God gave it because of who the lamb pictured.
No bone must be broken, because the lamb was a picture of Christ. So John says, "These things took place that the Scripture might be fulfilled: 'Not one of His bones will be broken.'" (John 19:36.) Christ, then, was clearly in the mind of the Spirit in the Passover lamb. And it is a great blessing for us, as we read the account, to share His own thoughts and see nothing but Christ.
The soldiers had orders and no reason for mercy. What stopped them was not their own restraint.
We may be sure the soldiers would have broken the legs of the Lord just as willingly as those of the thieves. But they could not. The restraining hand of God was there, for the Scripture had said, "Not one of His bones will be broken."
C E Stuart explains what God had in view when He gave that command in Egypt, and what the soldiers never guessed.
God, it was now shown, had been looking forward in that command to the death of His Son, who would give up His life, no man taking it from Him... Those Roman soldiers, in what they did not do, did not know that they were carrying out the mind of God.
Crucified men usually took a long time to die. Jesus did not, and one writer asks why.
It was unusual for a crucified man to die so soon... One reason for it is seen in the second passage. It was written, "Not one of His bones will be broken." Through the predictions of His prophets, God had graciously set a stamp on every step of the path His beloved One was to walk. This showed how much He loved to consider all those steps of His Son's lonely way. It also showed how much He wanted to give every possible confirmation to those who would draw near to Him through Jesus.
Commentators read the bones as more than anatomy.
The bones are the framework of the body. They speak of the basic truth about His person, which stayed unchanged and unbroken right through His dreadful sufferings.
The Passover lamb was not only killed. It was eaten, and eaten whole.
Of the Passover it was said, "You shall break no bone of it"; the lamb was to be kept whole. So too with the true Passover Lamb, a bone was not to be broken. It is the whole Christ, who gave Himself up for us, on whom we feed and will feed for all eternity.
Commentators differ on how far the picture reaches. Some keep it to the Person of Christ. One writer extends it to the church as His body. Its unity, he says, "is as much in His keeping as is her justification, acceptance, and eternal security." Against every hostile influence, "the body of Christ is one and its divine unity can never be broken." (C. H. Mackintosh)
- Written — God gave the command about the lamb's bones in Egypt for a reason nobody could see. The cross revealed it.
- Kept — the soldiers were willing to break His legs, but God's hand held them back; His life was given up, not taken from Him.
- Timed — He died sooner than crucified men usually did, so God's word about His bones held true to the letter.
- Whole — His unbroken bones speak of a Person whose inner framework never gave way.
- Ours — that undivided Lamb is the One believers feed on now and for eternity.
And again another scripture says, They shall look on him whom they pierced.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And after these things Joseph of Arimathaea, who was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly through fear of the Jews, demanded of Pilate that he might take the body of Jesus and Pilate allowed it. He came therefore and took away the body of Jesus.
The crucifixion ends with a man stepping out of the shadows. A member of the council that condemned Jesus now asks Pilate for His body. Why does a frightened disciple turn brave at the very moment fear makes most sense?
The other Gospel writers fill in what John leaves out about this man's standing and his conduct in the council.
Who was this Joseph of Arimathea? A wealthy man of the Jews and a secret disciple of the Lord Jesus. He was an honourable councillor and a member of the Sanhedrin. He too was waiting for the kingdom of God (Mark 15:43). He was a good man and just. The Sanhedrin came together to condemn the Holy One, but Joseph of Arimathea had not agreed to their plan and deed (Luke 23:51)... He went straight to Pilate. This man had the authority to dispose of the bodies of the crucified. Usually they ended up in the criminals' graves, once every dishonour had been done to them. He begged for the body of Jesus, and Pilate agreed readily and gave his permission.
after-note: DELETE
Joseph had every worldly reason to stay quiet.
God uses a dangerous time to call out His own hidden ones. Joseph of Arimathea can be a secret disciple no longer. He was a rich man (Matt. 27) and an honourable councillor (Mark 15). But wealth and position make confessing Christ only harder. Fear of the Jews had prevailed until now. The death of Jesus, which made others afraid, made Joseph bold.
Joseph acts at the point where the whole cause looks finished.
If he had thought about his reputation among his fellows, he would have stayed at home that day... Suppose the Lord had come down from the cross when the priests challenged Him. Joseph might then have been bold and said, "I knew all along who He was." But He hangs dead, to all appearances completely defeated. Peter and the other disciples have deserted Him and fled. That is the moment when this nobleman comes forward boldly and asks for His body.
John says he was a disciple secretly; Mark says he went in boldly to Pilate. Writers hold the two together rather than choosing between them.
We learn something of the strength of the current still flowing against the Lord, since Joseph went secretly for fear of the Jews, though he went in boldly to Pilate (Mark 15:43). An honourable man and a councillor — how should he care for the body of the crucified One? He was a disciple of Jesus, writes our Evangelist. The ten apostles were scattered.
The act itself was a public statement. Nobody chose to stand beside an executed criminal.
It was a great and noble act. The timid and secret disciple came out as bold as a lion. In the face of a hostile world, he took his stand by the cross of his crucified Lord. It was an unheard-of thing. Whoever before had set any value on the body of a crucified criminal? That a ruler of the Jews should do it must have caused a sensation... It was as though he said, "Jews, you have rejected Him, but I embrace Him. World, you have despised and crucified Him, but I love Him. Christ for me. I share in His shame and will bear His reproach. You are on that side; I am on this." This is the stand Paul took in later years. He said, "Far be it from me to boast except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by which the world has been crucified to me, and I to the world."
Behind Joseph's courage lies a plan far older than that day.
Long centuries before, Isaiah had prophesied about our Lord's body. It would not be buried with the thieves who were crucified with Him, thrown into a common dishonoured grave. He would lie with the rich in His death (Isa. 53:9). How was this to be fulfilled? ... Two men are raised up by God to fulfil this prophecy. Two secret believers come to the front.
Pilate's permission was more than an official's favour.
That precious body was not allowed to be treated as a criminal's. A legal decision handed it over to those who loved Him. They wrapped it in fragrant, costly perfume and laid it in a new grave cut out of the rock... The same unyielding judgment that had dealt with Him on the cross now demanded the fullest honour for Him. This was legal testimony that His sacrifice was accepted.
Joseph already believed. What changed that day was something else.
The moment of decision had arrived for him. It was not a decision to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, for he had already done that. It was a decision to take his place as a follower of the crucified Christ.
- Secret. Joseph believed, but fear of the Jews kept it hidden. His rank and wealth made open confession harder, not easier.
- Reserved. God called out His hidden one at the dangerous hour. The death that frightened everyone else made Joseph bold.
- Bold. He went straight to Pilate, who had authority over the bodies of the crucified, and asked for a body no one else would claim.
- Fulfilled. Isaiah had said He would lie with the rich in His death, not in a dishonoured grave. God raised up two secret believers to see it done.
- Decided. Joseph's step was not a decision to believe. It was a decision to stand openly with a rejected Christ — the choice every hidden disciple still faces.
And Nicodemus also, who at first came to Jesus by night, came, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds [weight].
Nicodemus appears here for the third and last time in John's Gospel, and every mention recalls how he began — as a man who came in the dark. Now he comes in the open, in daylight, carrying an enormous weight of burial spices.
Writers trace his story across the Gospel as a slow sunrise.
There are three stages in his history. I call John 3 midnight, John 7 twilight, and John 19 daylight. It was darkest midnight in that man's soul when he crept quietly to Jesus, hoping that nobody saw him. He was starting to get a glimmer of light when he slipped in a word for the Lord in chapter 7. But the death of Christ produced in Nicodemus what His life had never done.
A dangerous hour brings hidden disciples into the open. What frightened others made these men bold.
God uses a dangerous time to call out His own hidden ones... The death of Jesus, which made others afraid, made Joseph bold... And he was not alone. Nicodemus had been known longer, but at first he had no good name for moral courage. Now he joins in the last acts of love, with a large offering of myrrh and aloes. The cross of Christ, which unbelief stumbles over, puts his faith to work and shows it. The two, made brave by grace, make up for the missing service of the twelve.
Writers differ here. One warns that a bold act in a crisis is not the same as following Jesus day after day under reproach.
To follow Jesus all the time under reproach, and to commit yourself for ever on His account, is very different from acting only when some great occasion comes. By then there is no room left for that steady following, and the sheer scale of the evil forces us to separate from it.
Nicodemus had once come at night with a question he could not answer. Now he comes to bury the One he questioned.
If we ask humbly and in His presence, "How can these things be?" He Himself will give the answer. Yes, the cross of His Son will explain the question. As it was with Nicodemus, so we too will learn to value the death of Jesus... Jesus died so that we might live. His death not only opens our dull hearts to divine love; it also answers our questions about God and His kingdom.
People used myrrh and aloes to prepare a body for burial. Aloes have a strange double quality.
In the aloes there is that which is bitter to the taste but sweet in fragrance. Death was bitter for the Lord Jesus as He endured the cross... There was all the shame. Man's proud and wicked heart invented everything it could to insult the holy One in the hours of His sufferings... But how rich is the fragrance of His perfect obedience and submission to God's will. And how rich is the fragrance of the love shown in all He bore for God's glory and our blessing.
One writer measures the offering against the One it honoured.
Nicodemus brings a mixture of myrrh and aloes, fragrant spices used for the dead, and a large quantity of them. This fits this Gospel. No amount of precious spices could fully show the fragrance of the death of the Son of God.
The quantity is the point. This was not a normal burial. It was a royal send-off for a man the nation had just executed as a criminal.
These two Israelites are true children of Abraham. They claim the body of the Lord and set it apart, with the same faith Abraham had. They are also true subjects of the King of Israel, so they honour that body with the honours of a son of David. They spend large and expensive perfumes on it. They lay it in the garden, in a new, untouched tomb, where the smell of death had never yet passed.
The Gospel records not just the act but the amount.
They had done what they could. That service done to Christ has never been forgotten. The inspired Word keeps the names of these two, and it records the weight of the spices Nicodemus brought as well. God never forgets service done to Christ, or in His name... They could look for no glory from men at that time for doing such a service.
- Midnight. Every mention of Nicodemus recalls his first, fearful, night-time visit. God never edits that starting point out of his record.
- Daylight. The cross finished what the teaching started: what Christ's life had not drawn out of him, Christ's death did.
- Boldness. Danger draws hidden disciples into the open. Two men made up for the missing service of the twelve — though writers differ over how much credit courage in a crisis deserves.
- Fragrance. The spices are bitter and sweet at once: bitter like what He bore, sweet like His obedience. No amount of them could fully express it.
- Remembered. Scripture records the exact weight. God never forgets service done to Christ, even when men give no glory for it.
They took therefore the body of Jesus and bound it up in linen with the spices, as it is the custom with the Jews to prepare for burial.
Two members of the ruling council had kept their faith hidden. Now, in daylight, they prepare the body of Jesus for the grave with a costly weight of spices, as Jews buried their dead.
The verse assumes a practice its first readers knew. Bandages were wound round the body, with the spices packed in among the cloths.
Among the Jews they simply wrapped the body round with bandages, with a quantity of spices enclosed. Nicodemus supplied "a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds in weight."
The word John uses is not the ordinary word for burying. One commentator points to the Greek word behind it:
The word is not thaptein but entaphiazein. It is the word used for embalming, or at least for preparing a body for burial, as here.
A criminal's body belonged in a criminal's grave. His did not go there.
His grave was appointed with the wicked; but this could not be allowed to take effect: He was with the rich in His death. Joseph's tomb was the only fitting place for the body of the Holy One, who could not see corruption, during its brief stay there. God's providence justified Him there, until the resurrection should justify Him openly.
The same judgment that fell on Him at the cross now insisted He be honoured:
The same unyielding judgment which had dealt with Him at the cross now demanded the fullest honour to Him, as judicial testimony that His sacrifice was accepted.
Both materials carry meaning.
Nicodemus has traded his timidity for boldness. He brings so large an amount of spices to signify that the death of the Lord Jesus has in it a sweet fragrance, one that will delight the heart of God the Father for the ages of eternity. The wrapping in fine linen reminds us of the perfect purity of the life of the Lord Jesus in every detail. That life was laid down for a time, in sacrifice, but with a view to taking it up again.
That fragrance did not end at the tomb:
He has left His death behind, but we cannot leave it behind. His resurrection glorifies that death; it does not erase it. The myrrh and aloes perfume His garments still (Ps. 45:8). Up in the glory of heaven, the hearts of His redeemed still see Him as a "Lamb slain" (Rev. 5:6).
The word "they" covers two men who had kept their faith to themselves until now.
God uses a dangerous time to call out His own hidden ones. Joseph of Arimathea can be a secret disciple no longer… The death of Jesus, which caused others to fear, made Joseph bold… Nicodemus, who at first had no reputation for moral courage, joins in the last acts of love with an abundant offering of myrrh and aloes. The cross of Christ, such a stumbling block to unbelief, tests and displays his faith. The two grow brave by grace and make up for the missing service of the twelve apostles.
The scene puts a question to every believer who stays hidden:
Is it not a call to secret believers, timid disciples who keep in the shadows, to come out boldly into full daylight and confess their Saviour and Lord?
Burying Him "as is the burial custom of the Jews" was the act of people who did not expect Him back.
You would look in vain for proofs of understanding and power in the believers at this time. Yet the divine nature showed itself in their attachment to Jesus. All this time they were seeking the Living among the dead. They did not know the Scriptures, nor the power of God. They did not know the Scripture, that He must rise again from the dead.
Those same cloths had more to say when He rose. One writer sets them beside the grave clothes of Lazarus:
When Lazarus came out of his tomb he was bound hand and foot with grave clothes, and he needed friendly hands to loose him. The sacred body of Jesus did not need such friendly service. It did not rise from the dead wrapped in the garments of death. He left them behind Him undisturbed by His rising… all that spoke of bondage and of prison had been left behind.
- Custom — Jews wound the body in linen bandages with spices packed among them. The word John uses points to embalming, not just to laying a body in the ground.
- Care — His grave was assigned with the wicked, yet He was with the rich in His death. The Holy One could not see corruption, and Joseph's tomb was the only fitting place for Him.
- Cost — The spices speak of a death fragrant to the Father. The linen speaks of a spotless life. That perfume still clings to Him in glory.
- Courage — The hour that frightened the bold made the timid brave. Two hidden men filled the gap left by Jesus' twelve disciples. Their example calls every quiet believer into daylight.
- Conquest — They buried Him without knowing He must rise. The linen they wound round Him stayed in the empty tomb — the sign that death had lost.
But there was in the place where he had been crucified a garden, and in the garden a new tomb in which no one had ever been laid.
John alone mentions the garden by the cross. Why does that setting matter, and why does Scripture stress that no one had used the tomb?
John notices where things happen. One commentator asks what welcome man's garden gave Him.
Among the writers of the New Testament John is the only one who speaks of a garden. He is always great on environment. In his Gospel the setting brings out either the full beauty or the stark bareness of the deeds he records. So he speaks of a garden, and with it he shows us a traitor, a cross, and a tomb. The purpose of John's Gospel is to present the great fact that God has come down to men... He came, so well suited to the deep need of men, and entered man's garden. And can it be possible that there the traitor met Him, and men condemned Him to a cross and a tomb? Yes, so it was; men had nothing better than that for Him.
The Bible opens in a garden too. One writer sets that first garden beside this one.
Let us contrast the two gardens — that of Genesis 3 with that of John 19. In the one God placed the first Adam, innocent, with access to the tree of life. But he chose the tree of responsibility, in the error of his way, and fell. In the other lay He who had a right to the tree of life, but who had answered the responsibility in the dust of death. For the one, the garden eastward in Eden became the gateway to a lost world, which ends in the lake of fire. For the other, the second garden becomes the gateway for His people — not to Paradise regained, but to the Paradise of God.
A place of growth is a strange address for a grave.
It is fitting that it should be in a garden. Death entered in a garden, and God drove our first parents out of it. When the consequences of sin had been put away, the garden appears again... What fruits for all eternity, we may say, have grown in this garden where the tomb was! There was sown the Grain of wheat which has produced such a harvest... The garden around the tomb of our Lord speaks of life and points forward to His resurrection.
Scripture takes trouble over a detail that looks minor. One writer traces it back to an event in Israel's history. A dead man touched the bones of the prophet Elisha in his tomb, and came back to life.
Why is God so careful to say that? Look at the Old Testament, and you will see how carefully God guards everything connected with the person of His blessed Son... If the Spirit of God had not been careful to record this, Satan and the Jews would soon have spread this story: Jesus had risen from the dead, but that was nothing new. It had happened before in Old Testament times. They had put Him into a tomb where the bones of some prophet lay, and so He revived again. God foresaw that lie, and has taken great care to tell us it was a new tomb.
Another writer reads the same detail differently. It guards the body itself from any contact with decay.
The Psalmist had foretold that the Lord would not let His "Holy One" see corruption. We all know what that meant. The holy and sacred body of Jesus went through death, but decay never touched it in the least. But it also meant that His body should not even come into contact with it from outside. When God fulfils His word, He does so thoroughly and completely.
The burial arrangements were not left to the men who had arranged the crucifixion.
The malice of men would have pursued the Lord beyond death. As Isaiah 53:9 should read, "they appointed His grave with the wicked." They had prepared a rough hole near the cross. They meant to throw His body there with those of the thieves who had also died. But God stepped in, and "He was with the rich in His death."
Every other grave has a claim on what it receives. This one did not.
There had never been a tomb like it before, if we judge it by what was laid in it and by what came out of it. Up to that hour the grave had stood first in the list of things that are never satisfied. It had never cried, "It is enough"... There had always been a natural link between the tomb and what it held. God had said, "you are dust, and to dust you shall return." But in this new tomb there was no such link. The death of Jesus was voluntary... He was the Holy One of God and could see no corruption; death had no claim on Him, and so the tomb could not hold Him.
- Garden lost. Eden had a tree of life, but the first Adam fell there, and death entered the garden.
- Garden entered. John alone names the setting, and shows what man's garden held for Him: a traitor, a cross, a tomb.
- Garden guarded. God stopped His enemies at the grave. They had a rough hole ready beside the thieves; He was buried with the rich instead.
- Garden untouched. "Where no one had yet been laid" shields Him from both decay and the lie that some earlier prophet's bones revived Him.
- Garden regained. A grain of wheat was sown there, and the way out of that garden leads not back to Eden but on to the Paradise of God.
There therefore, on account of the preparation of the Jews, because the tomb was near, they laid Jesus.
John 19 ends with a rushed burial: sunset was near, the Sabbath was about to begin, and the only grave ready stood right beside the cross. Was that only convenience, or was God at work in the haste?
The verse gives a practical reason for the choice of grave: time had run out. But look at who buried Him — two men who had never dared to admit they followed Jesus.
The Saviour was rejected and despised. Yet in His death He was to be with the rich and the honourable. Two men had not dared to confess Him while He lived. Now they are awakened by the greatness of their nation's sin and by His death itself, and they care for His dead body. So God fulfilled His words of truth. Joseph and Nicodemus place the Lord's body in a new tomb in a garden near the cross. It was the Jews' preparation day, so they could do no more at that moment.
A condemned man could expect a criminal's grave. Jesus received something else, and the closing Sabbath cut the burial short.
His grave was to be with the rich: "And they made his grave with the wicked and with a rich man in his death." He would probably have been buried in the public ground kept for criminals, where the two thieves were likely thrown. But now that man had fully satisfied his hatred, God takes care of the One who had glorified Him even to death... Notice that the Sabbath day was at hand, so the burial could only be temporary. They would finish it after the Sabbath. The women who loved the Lord also made preparations to embalm Him at a later moment.
Both men had kept their faith quiet. What silenced everyone else moved them to act.
God uses a dangerous time to call out His own hidden ones. Joseph of Arimathea can be a secret disciple no longer. He was a rich man and an honourable councillor. But wealth and position only make confessing Christ harder. Fear of the Jews had prevailed until now. The death of Jesus, which made others afraid, made Joseph bold... The cross of Christ is a stumbling block to unbelief, yet it tests his faith and brings it into the open. The two men grow brave by grace, and they supply the service the twelve disciples failed to give.
One writer turns their example into a question.
Does this not speak to secret believers, to timid disciples who keep in the shadows? They should come out into full daylight and confess their Saviour and Lord.
John records that this tomb had never held anyone. One writer finds a first in human history there.
It was a new tomb in more than one sense. It was new because never before had the grave received a sinless occupant. There had always been a natural link between the grave and the dead, for God had said, "you are dust, and to dust you shall return." But there was no such link between the body of Jesus and the grave. For the first time in human history the grave received a body that could not decay, because it was sinless. Yet His burial was as real as His death. Here is the gospel: "Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scriptures, that he was buried." And we cannot stop there: "he was raised on the third day in accordance with the Scriptures."
John tells us the tomb stood in a garden. That setting reaches back to where death first entered the world.
It is fitting that it should be in a garden. Death entered in a garden, and our first parents were driven out of it. When the consequences of sin had been put away, the garden appears again... What fruit for all eternity has grown in this garden where the tomb was! There the grain of wheat was sown that has produced such a harvest... There they laid Him. This was a preparation indeed — a preparation for the eternal Sabbath of God, in complete contrast to the legal "preparation of the Jews."
John does not say they laid a corpse there. He names the Person.
"They laid Jesus." This again contradicts views of human destiny that treat the body as something abandoned for ever at death. The Lord's body is spoken of as Himself.
- Near — they chose that tomb because the Sabbath was closing in and it stood close by. The haste was real, and God used it.
- Named — that same nearness drew out two hidden disciples, Joseph and Nicodemus. Their fear turned to courage when everyone else fell away.
- New — the grave had never held a body, and now it received One whose body could not decay.
- Garden — death began in a garden, and God answered it in a garden. This burial pointed to God's eternal rest, not just a Jewish holy day.
- Gospel — the burial is part of the message, not a footnote: He died, He was buried, He rose again.